The Missionary Review of the World — October 1928

CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES IN

PERSONALS DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Our Free Catalogue Saves Money for Missionaries Society, bas recently started, with his wife, to visit the Baptist Missions in India and Burma. They expect to be away from America about a year. MISSIONARIES everywhere have con- .. * * fidence in our Missionary Bureau as the most economical source for MR. W. REGINALD WHEELER, a secre- personal supplies and mission equip- ment of high quality. tary of the Presbyterian Board of FIELD SECRETARIES and Purchasing Foreign Missions, left in May, with Rev. Agents find that our free catalogue Robert M. Russell of Larchmont, New and special discount list enables them to save money for their stations. York, to visit the Presbyterian Missions MISSION BOARDS can economize by in West Africa and to attend the Con- selecting hardware, paints and other ference of Missions in the Belgian Congo. building materials from our catalogue.

*** MR. AND MRS. JOHN E. NORTON of the Christian Boys' Horne Mission, Poona, India, have recently returned to Amer- ica on furlough and are ready to give missionary addresses with or without the stereopticon. Their address is, Box 13, Findlay, Ohio.

** If you haven't a Montgomery Ward catalogue, write TODAY for MISS KATHERINE GARDNER, one of the a free copy.

promotion secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has recently become Associate Secretary of the Com- mission on Church and Race Relationa, Federal Council of .Churches. MONTGOMERY WARD &CO.

*** Chicago, U. S. A. ~ PASTOR HERMAN SCHNELLER has re- cently succeeded his father, Dr. Theodore Missionary Bureau Schneller, as director of the Philistean ~>——-(~'==="'~~ Orphanage, Jerusalem. This orphanage was recently reopened after it had been closed for fourteen years on account of the World War. Previous to that event Dr. Schneller had directed the orphanage for 43 years. * .. .. A Unique Testimony MISS MINNIE V. SANDBERG has recently CONCERNING entered upon her duties as foreign and Annuity Agreements candidate secretary of the Woman's Eighty-seven Agreements. One Hundred and Ninety Thousand Dollars Baptist Foreign Mission Society, at the This is the record of one individual with headquarters of the Society in New York. the two Methodist Milsion Boards. The Miss Sandberg fills the position made fint agreement was issued July 2, 1900, for $4,500. The last one, May 21, vacant by the resignation of Mrs. 1928, for $2,000. This devout Mabelle Rae McVeigh Le Grand. Miss Christian placed all of her funds except Sandberg is well qualified for her office, her home and about $1,500 on an- through her educational training, her nuity, thus practically administering all service as a missionary for five years in her estate during her lifetime. For the Mary L. Colby School in Japan, and information regarding annuities write on account of her experience as an execu- Moni. W. Ehnea, TreasurH of the Board of Foreign Mwions 01 the Metbodist Episcopal Cbureh, tive for the last three years in the re- 150 Filth Av.nue, New York, N. Y., or ligious education department of the W. J. Elliott, T..amrer of the Board 01 Home Missions and ChllI'<h Exten,io, Qf the Methodist Young Women's Christian Association in Episcopal Church. 1701 Arc h Slrret, Philadelphia, Pa.

Washington, District of Columbia.

*** MISS FAYE A. STEINMETZ, for seven years secretary for young people's work for the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has resigned and will be suc- ceeded by Miss Mary E. Moore of San . .. .. Francisco.

REV. RALPH A. WARD, D.D., of Foochow Conference, China, has been elected by the secretaries of the several benevolent boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church executive secretary for World Service.

(Concluded on page 771.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito,'

OCTOBER TABLE OF CONTENTS Special Africa Number Page FRONTISPIECE–PIO~EEB CHRISTLN lIISSIOKARHjS I~ AFRICA MII,ESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS ………………….. ,TOHA"NES DU PLESSIS 773 A oraphia picture of the developmel1t oj Africa through e.xploratio1tJ commerac, edu· caHan and missionary effort.

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING? .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,J OHN M. SPRINGER 7~1 Practica,l 6aJamples of A..jrica1lB '1t'ho hare provcd their intelUgellcc? Ohristian character «-tid usefulnes8.

IIINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA ………………. GEORGE A. WILDER 789 A missionary with over forty yt:mrs' experiftW(' 'in Africa describe.'i Iwnte of the olJstar eles met in bringing light to the A-frica.JI.

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOI'L .EDWU W. SMITH 793 The weZl·known a,uthor of U']!he Gorden Stool" en tel's a nC1C field 0/ CiI'pZoration opening up dark recesses to the light.

GIVING THE BIBLE TO TIm A~'JtIC.N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. W. BA"FIELD 799 The yo-ma.nce oJ Bible trnnslatiotJ, anti distribution mnung pa-ga1l8 as described by the Bible Som.ety agent in Central Africa.

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY …………. ELIZAHETII )[AcDo"ALD WILKI"SO" 807 A remarku·ble picttwc oj the pJogrc88 made tnJ those who were formerly GhattdB a,tld slaves but have been libera,ted and enlioht(,lIl:'d by Ohr·istiOJl" missional'icB.

SPIRITUAL SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN .~FRIC. …… . . ……………….T. '1'. TUCKER 815 The missiona.ry to Uguna(t describ('s the pr()QJ'(,,'f.'t which thl' A/ricnn i.'t making in fceding himself with Rpirit1lnl fooll anll pllHsing Oil thl~ Gospel to othcl"f-l.

AFRICA WAITS …………. . . .. W .•T. W. ROOME S1n S(J1ne Dutstnnding facts in regw'd to the In-cNellt situnti(m in A_friaa mid the fields still unreachcd by the Gospel arc gln'11 b.lJ 01/i' 1rho hfll~ widely trarcllcd throuah tire continent.

now TO STUDY AFRICA ……….. . . . . . . . 'l'nO:LS R. DOXOHCGH 829 Some suggestions as to methods and lIwt(Tiul for mission study da.sus.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………………………………… . S34 AFRICA AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

WO~1AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUr,I,BTIX . . . . . . . . EDITED DY I~LLA D. :IACL.CRIX 837 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………….. BOlTEn BY ~'LOHE"CE K QUIXL.'" 1'>40 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK………………………………………………… R43 BEST BOOKS ON AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . CHARLES II. ~'.HIX Ml TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBIIRT E. SPERR, President WM. t. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-PreB'ident DELAVAN L. PIIIlRSON. Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 211c a copy. $2.110 a year. Editorial and BUN~~s~.?r,:cad;6 Fifth Avenue.

Entered as second-ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March 3, 1879. PERSONALS ROSE Diana Drew By ISABEL BROWN ROSE (Concluded from page 769.) :fr~. Rose's latc1't 110'('1. Ffl~('illatill,!.!' de!"eriptioll~ MISS HELEN THOBURN, a niece of th< late Bishop J. M. Thoburn of India, ha. of India. II ('harmln~ love MtOT)'. n tmlendill tale of been a secretary of the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. for several years, the missiollary devotion and service. $2.00 last eight years having been spent in Shanghai, China. On September lR' ZWEMER Across the World she became secretary of international of Islam education for the National Board, with headquarters in New York City. By SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. F. R. C. S.

** Story. tralofecty fllHj problem as witnessed hy Dr. Z"vemer from Cairo to Casablanca. from Capetown REV. WILLIAM FETLER, founder and to ('akutbl- lhe fa~('ination. desperate need lind general director of the Russian Mission· marvellous a'akenin r life of ]slam. ary Society, is now in the United States, for the purpose of raising a "$1,000,000 Abundantly Illustrated $4.00 Fund for the Evangelization of Russia." Mr. Fetler's station is at Riga, Latvia, BROWN Japan in the World as he is unable to carryon his work in —- of Today Soviet Russia. By ARTHUR J. BROWN. D.O. * Dr. SidJll'Y L. (:ulkk Slllo'l'!: "A work whkh 110 one ('an i:rnore who wishes to understand Japan as CHARLES E. VAIL, M.D., who went to she is today . . • 110 other single work compar~ to! India in 1909, is now in charge of the with it in fullness, accuracy and fairness." Miraj Hospital and Medical School. . He succeeds Sir William J. Wanless, M.D. Illustrated $3.75 who, after nearly forty y'ears of service, has been honorably retired by the Board SPEER Sir James Ewing of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian – – – – – A Bioguphy of Sir James C. R. Ewin, Church in the U. S. A. By RODERT Eo SPEER OBITUARY A vivid nnd ('offiprehensive biography of an Amer- jean statesman : lid It"ader of religious thought in MRS. FLORENCE ANDERSON GILBERT, for Indiaduring nearly half a centur~·. Illustrated $2.75 over ten years associated with the RE- VIEW as Editor of the News Department SOUTH0NA Yellow Napoleon and as proof reader, died at her home in A Rom.nce of West Africa White Plains, on August 27th. Mrs. Gilbert had given her life to missionary By ARTHUR Eo SOUTHON and other religious work and was very capable and devoted in her Christian Tn this thri1ling missionary tale of the wilds of service. She was formerly in India where her husband, Mr. F. M. Gilbert, Africa Mr. Southon surpa!'ses even the fascin<ltioll was in Y. M.' C. A. work and was later stationed in China. The REVIEW will of "God of Gold." $1 •• 5 greatly feel the loss of Mrs. Gilbert's effective cooperation. HAY The Indians of South – – America and the Gospel * By ALEX. RATTRAY HAY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, a retired Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Mr. Hay write~ from personal knowled~e. 3!01 a EpiscoJlal Church, died at Christ Hos- longo-time m:ssionary c.of the Inland South America pital, Cincinnati, on September 6th at Missionary l:nion. Illustrated $J,'; 5 the age of eighty-six. Bishop Hartzell's death was directly due to an atrocious ROBINSON A .{;irl of an attack by burglars at his country home Indian Gardp.n near Cincinnati on June 1st. For twenty years Bishop Hartzell was the Mission- RUTH E. ROBINSON (Editor: ary Bishop for Africa where he travelled extensively until his retirement in 1914. Letters of Flora Robinson Howells, in India to ** her Iriendlilo. lntroduetion by Bishop William F.

Joseph Addison Richards, a member of McDo'Teli and Clotilde L. McDowell. $1.00 the Board of Directors of the National THAT MEXICAN! Bible Insti1;ute and the author of many often quoted poems, died at Clifton A Study of America's Ned-Door Neighbor Springs, N. Y., on August 18th. For many years he was connected with the By ROBERT N. McLEAN. D.O. Methodist Church, Montclair, N. J., and later with Saint Andrew's and Saint "The ('omnietp. story of Dresent–daY situations Paul's Churches in New York City. He under the tla,!l of our southern neighbor in an was a graduate of Wesleyan University intensely intere::;ting IH'W book." — .'Pokane and the head of the Joseph Richards Cluwucfe. Illustrated $2.00 Advertising Agency of New York. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK: 158 FHth AYe. CHICAGO: 851 CUI SL Please mention THE MrSSlONARY REVIElW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

LI, No. 10 October

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS BY PROF. JOHANNES DU PLESSIS. Stellenbosch. Cape Colony F OR age after age Africa was ception of the progress of its dis- regarded as the continent of covery. In 1800 not much more impenetrable mystery. The was known about the interior than nineteenth century awoke with a was known to the geographer Ptostart to the fact that it was a conti- lemy in the second century of our nent of immense opportunity. A era. Since ptolemy's day the outsuccession of intrepid explorers, line of the coast had been beginning with Mungo Park and determined, and the extreme south ending with Henry M. Stanley, of the continent had been coloopened up the heart of the conti- nized. But that was all. None of nent and made it accessible to the great rivers had been explored; civilization and Christianity. The none of the great lakes had been end of the geographical feat, as discovered; none of the snow-clad Livingstone said, was the begin- equatorial mountains had been dening of the missionary enterprise. fined. There was much hearsay In fact, the progress of geograph- but no sure knowledge. In 1900 ical discovery and mIssiOnary the interior of Africa was pracpenetration went on concurrently. tically as well known to geograph- Many of the earlier missionaries ers as the continent of Europe or were themselves explorers. In the the United States of America. The case of Livingstone himself the chief dates in the fascinating hismissionary was gradually merged tory of African discovery are in the explorer; but other mission- these: In 1830 the brothers Landaries, like Krapf and Rebmann in er determined the course of the East Africa, Grenfell and Arnot in Niger; in 1849 Krapf and Reb- West Africa, while remammg mann discovered Kilimanjaro and faithful to their calling, rendered Kenya; in 1856 Livingstone comeminent services to the science of pleted his first transcontinental discovery. journey; in 1858 Lakes Tangan- yika and Victoria yielded up their The Discovery of Africa secret to Burton and Speke; in We shall not understand the 1864 Baker discovered Lake Alstory of the evangelization of bert and cleared up the last mys- Africa unless we have a clear con- tery about the sources of the Nile; 773

and in 1877 Stanley traversed the The rest of Africa, in 1800, was continent from east to west and terra incognita and even terra non traced the course of the Congo. desiderata. These ddscoveries laid down the main physical features of the Af- Almost the only wealth which rican continent and later discov- Africa was supposed to possess eries only filled in the details. was an unlimited supply of slaves, and the slave trade was for Afri- Political Partition can merchants far and away the Nor again shall we understand most remunerative commercial the tale of missionary enterprise enterprise. But the end of this in Africa unless we know some- nefarious traffic was already in thing of its political vicissitudes. sight. In 1807 William Wilber- force, one of the greatest benefac- IN'l'ERNA'l'10NAL BOllNDARIES AND MAIN tors of the African race, after POLITICAL DIVISIONS OF AFRICA eleven failures secured the passage of his Bill for the Abolition of the (Liberia and Abyssinia are now the only Slave Trade through the British African 8tates not under control of European legislature. The signatories to the governments.) Treaty of Vienna in 1815 followed suit, and declared the commerce in In 1800 no great power gave much human beings to be an illegal purthought to Africa. The attention suit. But it was many years beof Europe was wholly engrossed fore what had been legally secured by the Homeric conflicts of the could be practically enforced. Napoleonic age. North Africa, When Livingstone lay dying in bordering on the Mediterranean, 1873 he could still write: "All I is to all intents and purposes a can say in my solitude is, may part of EUrope, and has been such Heaven's rich blessing come down from time immemorial. It may on everyone, American, English therefore be left out of account in or Turk, who will help to heal this our review of African political his- open sore of the world." The suptory. South Africa, which had pression, if not the complete exbeen settled by the Dutch in the tinction, of the slave traffic is the seventeenth century, passed into most signal benefit which the English hands in the opening nineteenth century has conferred years of the nineteenth century. upon the tribes of Africa.

Still more important for African humanity, though by no means so frankly beneficial, was the annexa- tion of the continent by the great European powers. South Africa was already a European colony, and Portugal had established her claim to portions of the western and eastern seaboard. But the rest of the continent was no man's land. The consumation of Stan- ley's traverse in 1877 focussed the attention of statesmen on Africa. The first to act was Leopold, King

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

of Belgium, one of the astutest ment. Let us take it by sections: monarchs of the nineteenth cen- first West Africa, the field of tury. In 1879 he founded his "In- tragedy; next West Central Aiternational Association of the rica, the field of romance; then Congo." The first word of this South Africa, the field of conflict; title was merely a blind. The "As- finally East Africa, the field of ensociation" was Leopold himself, terprise. This is a geographical and its name and style was soon division: chronologically South altered to "The Congo Free State." Africa should come first. But any The founding of the Congo Asso- order will do, that enables us to ciation was the signal for the com- cover the whole territory. mencement of a game of grab on an unprecedented scale, with near- Under West Africa are inly all Africa as prize. The Con- cluded Sierra Leone, the Gold ference of Berlin assembled in Coast, Nigeria, Calabar and the 1885 to draw up the rules of the contest. In no time Africa was S I : RVIVI:-1 G HE.THE~m)I IX AFRI CA parcelled out, France, Germany, Britain and .Belgium being the Cameroons. Sierra Leone has the fortunate participants, with con- honor of being the first spot in solation prizes for Italy and Spain. Africa in which Christian missions set foot in modern days. It owes European rule has not proved an this honor to the "Abolitionists," unmixed blessing to the primitive who sought to establish here an African. True, it has brought him asylum for freed slaves. In spite many benefits, such as settled gov- of the pestilential climate a flourernment, ease of communication, ishing church was built up, and adan increase of material wealth, vanced educational work carried education and Christianity. But on, culminating in the Fourah Bay European civilization has brought College, which is now affiliated also many evils in its train, such as with the university of Durham the exploitation of the black man (England). In Sierra Leone the for the enrichment of the white, missions at work are chiefly Enginfectious diseases previously un- lish, in Liberia chiefly American. known in Africa, an infamous trade in spirits on the West Coast, and many acts of oppression and misgovernment in various forms. The results flowing from these evils are in many cases irremediable. But since the Great War a better spirit seems to be abroad, and we may hope that the humanitarian attitude which finds expression in the mandatory system will effectually check every attempt to coerce or maltreat the natives of Africa. The Missionary Enterprise We are now ready for a bird'seye view of the missionary move-

The difficult Gold Coast was fluential tribes of the French and effectively occupied by German so- British Sudan have embraced the cieties, especially by the German- teachings of the Prophet. The re- Swiss Basel Mission, which also ligious appeal of Islam is unques- built up a fruitful mission-work in tionably a powerful one. It has the Cameroons. Here the Ameri- the shortest and simplest credo in can Presbyterians have also an the world. The native African re- extensive field of work. Nigeria is gards it as the religion of races the venue of the Church of Eng- which like himself are black, while land and Methodist missions, while Christianity is "the White Man's Calabar is the scene of Scotch religion." Mohammedanism he Presbyterian successes. considers to be more conciliatory I have called West Africa the and less rigoroUS in its ethical de- field of tragedy. Words fail to tell mands. One can be a good Moham- of the stupendous sacrifices de- medan and still practice polygamy, manded for the redemption of still use charms and grigris, still Africa on the fatal West Coast. indulge the weakness of the natu- That dreadful scourge, yellow ral man. Mohammedanism, too, fever, mowed down missionaries enjoys exceptional prestige in po- and government officials like a field litical circles, and to the African, of ripe corn before the scythe. Lis- who pays lip-service to authority, ten to the poignant tale of the this is no mean advantage. In fact, schoolmaster, writing in June, considering all the chances which 1823: "The following is the num- Islam has had in Africa, the won- ber of Europeans who have died der is that it has not gained a since my arrival on December 3d greater hold on the races of the last year: in the month of continent.

December 7, in January 2, in About the future of paganism in February 9, in ~arch 11, in Africa there can be no two opin- April 12, in May 24, and up ions: Pan, great Pan is dead. Af- to date in this month of June rica is destined to become either 12: total 77." Before the Christian or Mohammedan. Islam end of the year the schoolmaster is in no sense a stepping-stone to himself had been borne to his last Christianity. Tribes once islam- resting place. And the experiences ized are incredibly difficult to of Sierra Leone were paraIled by win for the religion of Jesus similar experiences on the Gold Christ. Still there is no need to Coast and elsewhere. The mar.vel turn back discouraged from walls is that men could still be found to which flaunt the Crescent. On the offer for a field which was known contrary, the contest must be con- under the ominous title of "The tinued with undiminished ardor White Man's Grave." and faith. There are three ways of The Challenge of Islam approach. The first is that of peaceful invasion. Governments The chief problem to be faced in are strangely averse to allowing this field is the emphatic challenge Christian missionaries to enter of Islam. In the countries border- Mohammedan areas. But pressure ing on the Sahara, Mohammedan- should be brought to bear upon ism has been for many centuries them to permit the same rights to strongly entrenched. The most in- the Christian as are permitted to

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

the Mohammedan, who may freely founded by that enthusiastic but enter any territory. The second unpractical man, Bishop William approach is that of medical enter- Taylor. The Canadian Presbyprise. The doctor is welcome in terians are firmly established on every home or hovel, and the ef- the Angolan highlands. All these ficacy of the medical approach has missions have to cope with excepbeen proved in many fields. The tional difficulties in the intransithird approach is that of educa- gent attitude of the Portuguese tional propaganda. The thirst for government, which will not permit knowledge is spreading in all Mo- the employment of the vernacular hammedan lands. Christianity can in mission schools and insists on provide infinitely better schools Portuguese as medium. than Mohammedanism, and the sign upon the door of this opportu- Though the glamor of romance nity reads Push! lies over this field, it has also known the shadow of tragedy. A Sphere of Romance and Tragedy During the years when King Leo- pold was the sole disposer of the West Central Africa, comprising fortunes of Congoland, crying the Congo and Angolan fields, evils arose in the treatment of the forms a sphere of romance. What natives. This was because Leocan be more entrancing than the poldian officialdom tried to engross story of the advance of the mis- the trade as well as direct the adsionary forces along the riverine ministration of the colony. The highways provided by the mighty result was the so-called Congo Congo and its affiuents, and the atrocities. Natives were coerced, discovery, day after day, of new oppressed and maltreated to make places, new peoples, new tongues, them scour the woods for rubber and new openings on every hand? and other natural products. The In this advance the Baptists of missionaries protested. The Congo England and the Baptists of Amer- Reform Association was estabica, ably seconded by American lished, with E. D. Morel, the most Presbyterians, American Method- indefatigable critic of Leopoldian ists and numerous other bodies, methods, as secretary. At length, have rendered yeoman service. T.he in 1905, a committee of enquiry names of Grenfell the explorer, was appointed, which, though Richards the evangelist, Sims the nominated by Leopold himself, beloved physician, Bentley and gave judgment against his policy. Laman the linguists, and Morri- Its report led to the eventual disson the missionary statesman, are solution of the Congo Free State written in imperishable script on as a private venture and its the Christian record of Congoland. emergence as Belgian Congo. Angola, too, has been well served Since then "atrocities" are a thing by devoted men and women. The of the past. The government now pioneering work of Frederick is exceptionally favorable to mis- Arnot has left its traces in the sionary enterprise and to the rights chain of stations which he suc- and claims of the native tribes. ceeded in building between the coast and the interior. The Meth- The Field of Conflict odist Episcopal mISSIOn, now a flourishing enterprise, was South Africa constitutes the oldest and most extensive field of

missionary operations in the whole discipline grows feeble and the continent. The first missionary decay of true religion sets in.

of recent times to set foot on South Africa is the field of con- African soil was George Schmidt, flict. To the antagonism of race. the Moravian, who landed at Cape as between European and native, there has been added the antag- Town in 1737. After a few years onism of nationality, as between labor among the Hottentots he Briton and Boer. These antagwas compelled to withdraw, on ac- onisms have given rise to procount of the unfriendly attitude of longed conflicts. On the succession the Dutch Reformed clergymen of Kaffir Wars followed a succestowards a man who was not of the sion of collisions between the mon- Reformed faith. The mission was archical British and the republican recommenced towards the close of Boer states. All this strife created the eighteenth century. Then, with an atmosphere of suspicion and the opening of the new century, bitterness, and reacted very detricame the London, the Wes]eyan, mentally upon the mISSIOnary the Scottish, the Paris, the Rhen- enterprise. Time and again the ish, the Berlin, the Anglican and missionaries were driven from their the American Board societies, as fields and their homes were re- well as a host of smaller bodies, duced to ashes. But they returner} that have spread themselves all with dauntless courage, to lay over South Africa, from the Cape. more stable foundations than be- to the Zambesi. Many eminent fore, and in due time their patience names adorn the missionary annals and their faith were richly re- of South Africa-Vanderkemp, warded. Heathenism has been Moffat and Philip of the London vanquished in South Africa. There Mission; William Shaw of the are no doubt many millions of Wes]eyans; Schreuder the Nor- natives who still live under primi- wegian; Lindley and Grout, the tive conditions and profess heathen Americans; CasaIis, Mabille and beliefs. But that is chiefly because Coillard, the Frenchmen; Hahn, they believe that they will lose Kronlein and Merensky, the Ger- national caste if they adopt "the mans. The southern portion of White Man's religion." The leaders the Dark Continent enjoys a most of the native races all call them- salubrious climate, and mission selves Christians, have adopted work is conducted under the most European dress and habits of life.

favorable physical conditions. An and are trying to uplift their race incredibly large number of by claiming larger economic and churches and societies have ac- political rights.

cordingly selected it as a suitable The Field of Enterprise field for missionary operations.

The result is congestion: the In East Africa we have the field societies are treading on one an- of enterprise. The earlier missions other's toes. And to make con- entered the country before fusion worse confounded, numbers European protectorates had been of native sects are springing up established and settled government on every hand like mushrooms. introduced. The mISSIOnaries With the multiplication of sects existed and worked by the good and the spread of propagandism, will of the ruling potentate. This

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

required no small endowment of Crawford, the scholarly Pilking- courage and enterprise. Krapf, the ton, the saintly Mackay, discoverer of Mount Kenya, had The missionary enterprise in some very narrow escapes. Han- Africa, for all its glorious past, nington fell a victim to the cruelty is only in its beginnings. It is of Mwanga, and Mackay's life bound to gather momentum as the trembled in the balance. After the years roll on. There is good reason commencement of the Colonial Era to expect that, in Central Africa as in 1884 matters changed for the better. The spirit of enterprise now animated the British, the Ger- mans and the Boers, who emi- grated to East Africa and are attempting to colonize those re- gions. The highlands of Kenya, Tanganyika and Nyasaland are in- deed more suitable for coloniza- tion than any other part of tropical Africa, and the attempt to develop the rich natural re- sources of these territories may be accounted in great part successful.

Here, too, the three-cornered problem of Government, Colonists, Natives, and their respective and often irreconcilable interests, has become acute.

The missions are in a flourish- ing state. The Church of England, entering Uganda in response to Stanley's appeal in the Daily Tele- graph, has become the national church of the land, and the story of its establishment is a romance unsurpassed in the chronicles of modern missions. The tragic tale of Bishop Mackenzie and his fail- ure to found a mission in Nyasa- land, and the'happier chapter of the YOUNG AFRICA WAITING FOR CHRIST success of the Universities' Mis- sion on the island of Zanzibar and in South Africa, heathenism will adjoining seacoast; as well as the be overcome within measurable sturdy advance of the Scotch and time. But nice arithmetical calcu- Dutch Reformed missions on the lations do not apply to the King- shores of Lake Nyasa, form an in- dom of God, which "cometh not spiring record. On the monument with observation." Our faith in erected to the workers in East the future of our enterprise re- Africa we read the names of the poses on nothing less than the im- noble Krapf, the patient Steere, mutability of God's purposes and the far-seeing Laws, the ingenious the mighty influences of His grace.

SOME NOTABLE AFRICAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS (1) Khama, the Christian chief of the Bamangwato (died in 1!l23). (2) Canon Apolo Kiyebulaya, missionary from the Buganda to pygmies of the Belgian Congo. (3) Daundl Chwa, the present ChrIstian King of Uganda. (4-, .Tames E. K. Aggrpy, Vice~principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast (died Ju1y 30,1927). (5) Samuel A. Crowthlf'r, slave boy who became Bishop of Niger 'I'erritory (died 1891).

LISTENING-RAW AFRICA!' RECltUI'l'S IN CA)IP HEARING CHRIWI'IAN

FOR THE FIRS'j' 'rIME ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., CENTRAL AFRICA Mu,BiofiUA'Y oj the Jiethodist Episeopa·l Churel.

I s MAN worth saving? The of his natural physical and menta! Cross of Christ was God's vigor, the African has survived, answer to that question. multiplied and thrived on a conti- The man who took the Cross nent that is not hospitable to from the shoulders of the physical- human life but abounds with nat- ly overburdened Son of God and ural enemies of man, with deadly carried it to the place of cruci- insects that carry malaria, sleeping fixion, was a man from Africa. sickness and other diseases, with Was his soul worth saving? No venomous serpents and wild beasts.

other race has given more convinc- Yet armed with only the simple il1g evidence of participation in tools, fashioned by himself, the Afredeeming service than have multi- rican has been able not only to tudes of God's dark-skinned chil- exist but to develop many of Af- dren, when once they have learned rica's natural resources in a very to know and love Him. creditable way.

If we take the term African to Industrially each African tribe designate the Negroes of all the supplied its own needs. Smelting 3,000 or more tribes living in Af- ore and making hoes, axes, spears, rica, we note that, as an evidence etc., was a trade followed by cer- 781 electronic file created by cafis. org

tain families, but aside from this boasted of two hundred wives, the African was beholden to no one. He tilled his own gardens, built his threatened to commit suicide unown hut, wove his own cloth out of grass, platted the mat that consti- less she were brought back. tuted his bed, moulded his own pottery and provided himself with The African is a very sociable meat from the chase or by raising his own cattle and goats. When he being. He loves at eventide to sit lived alongside of the rivers, he fared largely on fish. For his di- around the fire in the palaver house version he fashioned ingenious musical instruments. For orna- or in the open and to gossip over mentation, he made copper and gold ornaments and necklaces of the day's doings. He must have shells, seeds and other things. So its needs were easily met, each vil- companionship. Men of other races lage unto itself. may be content and eager to work Governmentally, the African tribe had a well worked out system overtime for extra pay but not so on the patriarchal order. There were the local or village headmen, the African. In daily life, he the chiefs over large and small districts, and over all was the practically says: "What shall it paramount national chief, or king. Each grade of chief had his council profit a man though he earns much in which centered both legislative and judicial functions. The king gold but loses sociability." He and his council constituted the supreme court. But in spite of this never voluntarily lives alone or orderly arrangement, history and tradition reveal a bloody record of works alone. cruel tyranny on the part of the leaders, of assassinations, intrigue, Marriage is a recognized instituslavery, turmoil and endless war throughout the continent. tion. In a heathen society where Yet there is a very -tender, af- continuous inter-tribal warfare fectionate side to the African's character. The most savage war- obtained, naturally polygamy was rior might have been seen dandling his baby in the few intervals of practised; and some things may be peace, and he usually shows a strong love for his kin and a strong said in favor of the custom under attachment to members of his tribe. Though big chiefs had and still which every, woman belonged to have scores or even hundreds of women in their harems, there is some man who was responsible for usually one in each to whom the king is particularly devoted. When her and to whom she was accounthis favorite wife eloped with a courtier Mwata Yamvo, who able.

While high ideals of morals are lacking, vice was not commercial- ized before the advent of the white man. Both sexes were admitted to full membership of the tribe only after a period of stern training in circumcision and initiation camps in which were entailed hard tests of endurance and no little physical pain. While some of the training was vile and obnoxious, yet there was also valuable instruction re- garding the traditions of the tribe and the duties and responsibilities involved. • Musically, the African has ex- ceptional gifts. He sings as naturally as the birds. He paddles his great war canoes to the rythm of chanting. He works and dances to the music of his own voice and the beat of the booming drum.

When not heavily loaded he whiles away the tedium of the trail to the

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

TIlE WITCH DOCTOR'S TEST According tu cllstom, lIwata Ynm'~J caned in thp. witch doctor to find wbo Iwwitched Nfama. his favorite wife, and causeo her death. 1'hey have their powerful "medicines" before them. The sllspect€':d pur-ties are to drink a cup of deadly poison. If It kJl1s thrm, thr,y nre guilty. but if they vomit it, they are guiltless.

tinkling melody of his little hand was accordingly called illiterate. piano which he calls mbila. yet he was far from being ignorant. His wits have had to While the language of the Af- serve him in every relation and rican had not been written, and he

contact of life. His language, itual conversion and consequent which is superior in quality and notable Christian living and serv- in grammatical construction and ice take the following: which is magnificently adapted to Kayeka was born in the very oratory, has been handed down heart of Africa, of the Luunda with wonderful accuracy through tribe, and was the son of a district the centuries. Practically every chief. When about twelve years tribe has a wealth of historical old, he was caught by slave raiders, tales, folk lore, puns and riddles. taken to Angola and sold as a slave.

The children in Africa, as else- Being permitted to go to a school where, may be classified as normal, of the American Board, he was con- supernormal, subnormal and de- verted and became greatly burficient. There are many instances dened for his tribe. He prayed of the children of the so-called twelve years that the Gospel might "raw heathen" who have found be sent to them. their way to European and America universities and have When the Portuguese law was graduated with marked honors, enacted freeing the slaves, he was notably the late Prof. J. E. Kweg- prompted by the Spirit to go back yir Aggrey of Achimota College, to the interior and see for himself Gold Coast, West Africa, holder of if his missionaries had arrived. ten degrees from American Univer- When he had gone about 800 miles, sities; and Prof. Diana McNeil he came to where the writer and Pierson who was brought to his wife and another had just set- America when a very little girl by tled and in response to his inquiry Bishop Wm. Taylor and later was learned that we were missionaries graduated with high honors from to the Luunda tribe. There is no the University of Southern Cali- question but what this ex-sla;ve had fornia, and has been professor of prayed us across Africa in 1907, English Literature in Rust Uni- and back to the Luunda tribe in versity, of Holly Springs, Missis- 1910. Kayeka brought in his wife and family in 1912 and has ever siPlli. since been a powerful witness for Religiously, it can be said as of Christ among his own people.

the Athenians, that the Africans Kaluwashi was a Luba porter are very superstitious. Their re- who went to the west coast with a ligion is animism and fetishism. caravan to carry a load of rubber. They live under the constant dread He settled near the same mission of evil spirits which they believe station as Kayeka and with the cause an the calamities of life such same result; he became a Chrisas sickness, death, deformities, tian. When Kayeka returned there drought, etc., and who must there- with the news that he had found fore be propitiated. This they seek his missionaries in the interior and to do through the departed mem- was going back himself with his bers of the tribe for whom they family to preach to his own people, build fetish huts and to whom they the Baluba ex-slaves asked Kalmake votive offerings of meal, beer, uwashi to go in and see if there and other materia1 things. could not be a missionary for them The African is capable of be- so they could return. They knew coming an enlightened Christian. that they dared not go up into that For particular instances of spir- cannibal country even though it

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

was to their own tribe if there The African is willing to make was no missionary there. That great material sacrifice for Jesus, man not only walked 5,000 miles as is to be seen in the case of Jacob at his own charges in order to Mawene, a Mutebele, who worked for ten years on the Cape-to-Cairo get a missionary for his tribe but Railroad and left a good job at prayed $2,000 a year out of a $20 a month to walk 1,500 miles in wealthy man in the U. S. A. for a order to go to school and study to term of five years, and the mission be "a teacher for God" at $5.00 a station at Kabongo right in' the month. "It isn't the money I center of the cannibal country was want," he told us, "but my heart the result. Here hundreds have al- tells me that I must be a teacher ready been turned to Jesus Christ. for God." So he took a load on his There are now a score or more of back, he who had not carried a out-stations there manned by the load for years, and slogged over converts who have been trained in the rough trail with us those 1,500 the school at Kabongo and while miles. Then he -went back, helped there is still cannibalism to be in translating the first book into found in that tribe it is disappear- the Luunda language, the Gospel ing as the (i()spel work spreads.

THE MODERN CHRISTIAN DOC'J'()It'~ '!hl'H In contrast tn tlH' witch doctor scene, we find Ngoya. a trained l1ative Inp<1ical helper, in this same town of Mwata Yamvo, five Yl'ars later, examining with a micro- .sCI 'e to }puru the enuse of sickness.

2

of Mark, and won many to his he was a brave and brilliant soldier Master before he died of the flu in and when the tribe was attacked 1919. "And verily, he being dead by the fierce Metabele (offshoot of yet speaketh." the Zulus), his father called him back to fight their much-dreaded Joseph Jutu was a convert from foes. When he led his army on to the Free Church of Scotland under victory, the tribe demanded that Rev. Robert Laws, M.D., whose he be restored to favor. And work of nearly fifty years in though an avowed Christian, he Nyasaland has just come to a close eventually succeeded to the throne. as far as his bodily presence is During his long reign, he ruled his concerned. Joseph was a capable, people justly, ably and with great devoted lay worker like many acceptability. He insisted on keepothers from that same Mission. He ing his territory closed to foreign was a trained hospital orderly who alcoholic liquors and was effective later learned type-setting and in reducing the use of domestic printing and became engaged in beers and liquors. Khama was held that work on the new daily news- in the highest esteem by both Eupaper in Elisabethville in the ropeans and natives throughout South Africa and was highly mineral fields. Finding no evan- honored by the king and nation on gelical missionary there, he started his several visits to England. holding meetings in his own hut. Hearing of our arrival at Kambove, The conversion of the terrorizone hundred miles away, he wrote ing outlaw, Africander, under and begged us to come down and Robert Moffat and his subsequent organize a church, which we did. exemplary Christian life, is one of But as there was no missionary to the most notable facts in the hisplace in charge, Joseph Jutu cared tory of South Africa. for that infant church and night school for two years assuming the The story of how the Gospel of financial care of it also, all in ad- Jesus Christ changed the blooddition to his heavy work as fore- thirsty and incredibly cruel and man on the daily L'Etoile du savage Lewanika into one of the Kongo. It seemed an irreparable most respected and ablest Chrisloss to our Mission when he was tian rulers of the Barotse, reads likewise carried off by the flu. far stranger than any fiction. And But the seed that he sowed is bear- equally fascinating is that of King ing much fruit for there are 5,000 Mtesa of Stanley fame and the adherents of that church in Elisa- Prince, Siruano Kulubya, who atbethville today. tended the recent world missionary gathering at Jerusalem. Khama, the Christian king of the Bamangwato is an outstanding In practically every phase of life, instance of statesmanlike qualities the African is just as capable of in the African. The heir apparent development as any other human was converted in his youth. being. We also see how the Gospel When his father demanded that he of Jesus Christ works the same follow the custom of the tribe miracles in the lives of the Afwhich required the King to offer ricans as in those of other nations. sacrifices to the ancestral spirits, For history shows us that the he quietly and firmly refused. His peoples of Europe prior to the infather disinherited him and he be- troduction of the Bible and Chriscame an exile from his tribe. Rut tianity were on about the same

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

level as were the Africans in the and trade and are recognized as able competitors in every sphere. middle of the nineteenth century. They are keen to acquire better education and better living condi- While the destructive agencies tions for themselves and their families and are willing to work of intoxicants, of commercialized hard and make sacrifices to attain these ends. They are naturally vice, of materialism and of greedy deeply religious and in their church life give ample proof of a vital commercialism are having their faith and close fellowship with God. A larger percentage of them, lamentable effects upon multitudes probably, are tithers than among Christians here in America. in Africa, yet the Africans are giv- . Are Afti,cf!,ns· worth saving? With abundant proof of human ing a good account of themselves ability, of 'worthy aspirations, of true -worth, of eagerly improving whenever they have even half a their opportunities and of notable mental and spiritual achievements, chance and especially when they how can the verdict be other than in the affirmative? Emphatically, receive Jesus Christ into their they ARE worth saving.

hearts. ,"0 ine: UnlikE) the ~baiif!ines of some other countri~, Afrie&ns are not.pying out wheIi' brought into contti,ct' with Ill<Jdern civilization but~re rapidly increasing in num- bers;· and are showing to a re- markable degree an adaptability to new livirig and working conditions.

The Africans have made a place for themselves in every occupation THE AFRICAN WORD FOR GOD "" There was n() equivSllent word.in Bulu if:tr /'God".. 'rlJe isolate4 . ~ive did not know ,enough to swear-bl~~ed ignorance! .YeA'rs paSsed before this foreign art of "civilization" reached him. "Iti their animism the Bulus had a word-Zam.nyamebe'e-which llU,,' ,- . ~ered to their instinct of a Higher Being ; and there was but one slich. He always existeo and never died. He created man and the .;"gprilla and, the chimpanzee;<cThe man became many and started village life, while the gOl'iUa and chimpanzee went to the woogs t.o live. This Zamnyamebe'e is far off and leaves man to shift for hiw.;:" self. He was also called.Zambe; and this is the name used for "God" in the translation. It had. to be rescued from its age-long isolation. and poverty of meaning, and invested with a new and larger pet'- ' sonality. We put into it deity, trinity and the divine attributes, as wisdom, power, holiness, justice, goodness and truth, and the·Bulu soon came to recognize and appropriate a new spiritual entity under the old name, and to see the propriety of spelling it with a capital Z and of thinking of this new Zambe as having no equal or lawful rival. Thus the difficulty of getting a name for God w~s fortunately solved by the unearthing of an indigenous word-Zambe. We did not have to go into the heavens above to bring a word down, nor into the depths below to bring one up. Lo, it was with us, and needed only to be divested of sensUOUS lImitations, and properly in- stalled.-MELVINFRASER.

OLD AND NEW IN NORTHERN .U'RICA The Arllb's "ship of the desert" find the French "caterpillar" have met in the Sahara Desert NEW MID'J'nODS ADAI"l'ED '1'0 CHILD WELFARE IN SOU'I'H AFRICA In touch with the Heart- of New Africa-Baby Clinic at .Tohannesburg

TO CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. GEORGE A. WILDER, BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

Fo-r Over ]i'orty Y13a,t"8 a AHss,zonary oj the America-n BO(trd in South Africa T HE first missionaries, Jesuits tribes are revealed in her whole or whoever they were that length and breath. Her lowlands took the Gospel to the West and highlands, her lakes and her Coast of Africa, must have thought rivers, her forests and her moun- they had struck a summer resort tains are all known-with grand of the Devil and his angels! Kilimanjaro right on the Equator, The heat was almost beyond en- towering high, with her snow- durance; the swamps immense; capped head!

the endless forests dense, the Politically, the whole continent, malarial fevers deadly; with aside from Egypt, Abyssinia, and clouds of mosquitoes and millions Liberia, has come under the ruleof of other poisonous insects; with the white man. And while Africa droves of monkeys chattering the today is still teeming with pagans, live-long day; with howling and slavery is, at least, nominally, abollaughing hyenas making the nights ished, tribal wars stopped, the cruel hideous; with unsightly croco- poison ordeal done away with and diles; leaping leopards; and roar- cannibalism frowned upon. There ing lions and hissing serpents; hid- are tens of thousand of Europeans den game pits; flying, poisonous ar- in Africa today. The moment a rows, frightful devil dancers; black man meets a white man the cruel killing of the men in a con- black man's education begins. quered tribe, and the keeping of Daily lessons of variety, of degree, the women for polygamy and the and tendency, are being taught, fiendish feasting of cannibals on and these are moulding the African human flesh-here was a country of the future. In general, inwhere death stalked through the dividualism is asserting its power land! Here was a people who ap- over the ancient communalism. parently had no sense of obligation Industrially and commercially to moral law. Certainly, these Africa has emerged from her iso- Africans were not stretching out lation. Instead of supplying the their hands to God! Moreover, the world with slaves, she is sending missionaries there "died like flies," to, and receiving from the world, and the natives named their own that which makes her a most neces- land "The White Man's Grave." sary member in the family of the Animism, totemism, witchcraft, most modern races of the world.

magic and other characteristics of She has more than thirty thousand this primitive folk were also miles of railroad in operation, and serious hindrances to the progress regular communication has been of the Gospel; but we shall deal established overland, between only with present-day Africa. Cairo and Cape Town. She also After baffling both Asiatics and has regular airplanes flying be- Europeans for many ages, Africa tween her large centers. On the has ceased geographically to be a West Coast, certain of the aborig- mysterious continent. Today her ines are so developed, that, today, 789

they export palm oil, rubber, coffee the civilized law, which professes and cocoa to the extent of three to be Christian.

billion dollars' worth annually. On Again, the difficulty the native the eastern side of the continent, Christian has in obtaining individ- we find that the people of Uganda ual title to landed property, is a have made a similar development. great hindrance to the native con- They, in 1925, produced eighty mil- vert, who has broken away from lion pounds' weight of cotton, and communalism. Again, there are there were imported into that land especial laws passed to protect for native consumption twenty mil- the white laborer, which prove a lion dollars worth of European and serious hindrance to the develop- American goods. The combined ment of a strong character. Re- trade of British Tropical Africa stricted in so many directions by alone has multiplied six and one these objectionable laws, the native half times in the last twenty years. Christian finds the field of religion In spite of the great good ac- the only one in which he may at- complished by schools, medical tempt to express his new-found missions and Christian literature, freedom. The results are generally some of the modern civilizing in- grotesque, to say the least. Gen- fluences have made the task more erally they are foolish in the ex- difficult for the Christian worker. treme. Denominationalism has in a The very education, which is so measure produced these results. In needful for the follower of Jesus any case they form a difficult Christ in these modern times, pro- problem for the missionary to duces, at times, unexpected results. handle. It is stated that there are Prof. Brooks tells of a lad, stand- already over one hundred different ing near as the professor was at- sects in the native churches in tempting to move a trunk, who, Africa!

when asked to lend a helping hand, Other kinds of hindrances per- excused himself with the remark: sist in spite of civilization. For "Oh Sir, I am not a laborer, but a instance, the missionary is still in brain worker." danger from wild animals. Many VVrong Ideas of ][oney years ago Mr. Butler was crunched by a hungry crocodile in the colony Again, the white man's eager- of Natal. He was a missionary.

ness for money, has given the David Livingstone was mauled by native a very wrong idea of the a lion. The writer of this article value of that article. was struck senseless by an angry One of the most serious hi,n- leopard and narrowly escaped with drances in the way of the develop- his life. Another missionary, a ment of the Christian native is the friend in Rhodesia, has recently fact that the white man's govern- suffered a similar attack and a ment persists in keeping the native young Dutch neighbor has lost the under the native code of law, fear- use of one arm froni the cruel ing to place him under the same leopard.

code of law as governs the white So far as I can learn, only one colonist. As a result the native missionary ever suffered bodily Christian is under terrific tempta- harm from the savages in Africa.

tion to revert to heathenism, since An ever-recurring hindrance, he has little encouragement from that is met by every missionary, is

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA

the multiplicity of the languages of and believe, to love God and his the country. In spite of the fact neighbors as himself, than were the that the missionaries have reduced Scribes and Pharisees. hundreds of these tongues to writing, each new missionary must Christ's audiences did not like master the dialect in which he is to admit their guilt, and so cried, to teach the people. The enthusi- "Away with him! Crucify him!" astic young messenger, perhaps But the heathen, who is ignorant of learned in the Hebrew, Latin and revelation, dead in trespass and Greek and able to speak one or two sin, appears to be wholly indif- European modern tongues, finds ferent to the accusation in the to his amazement that not one Gospel and replies, "Why should I person in the African crowd before repent? What have I done that is him understands one word of any wrong?" Gradually the messenger tongue he can speak. It dawns on realizes that his task is not only to the would-be preacher, that he "preach the Gospel," but, also, to must learn the language of the "teach all nations." He learns natives, if he hopes to influence that the greatest hindrance to the them. What a task is this! He sets acceptance of the Gospel by the at work looking for a grammar pagans is their lack of sense of and dictionary, often to be con- obligation to moral law. He finds founded with the'information that that the situation is almost identithis language has never been re- cal with that which presents itself duced to writing! Addressing him- to the minister in America. The self to the task of transcribing the heathen is different, however, in words, he is faced at once with the that he has such an astonishing fact that the new sounds have not ignorance of moral law, and true been provided for in the phonetic spiritual life, such an unreasonable system! He is next puzzled to fear of departed spirits, such a learn the correct meaning of the persistent unwillingness to admit words he has collected. At last personal guilt and such a desperate having at his service a few words, fondness for lustful life and easy he makes disastrous mistakes by indolent existence. not distinguishing the different sounds of the vowels. His wife, for When the Power of God has instance, sends her cook to "Kill brought results, the missionary is two men for dinner," when she in- again disappointed to find how tended to say "two ducks"! (She easily the new converts are satisused amadoda for amadada.) The fied with a low standard of life; cook-boy runs into the back yard how easily they fall back into their to have a good laugh at the can- heathen customs. nibalistic tendencies of his mistress! At times the missionary himself stands in his own way. He tries to The African and His Gods tell the heathen how to die, for- getting the equally important duty It is not an easy matter to induce of learning how to live. When a the heathen African to desert his man has learned how to live he is gods, even when entreated by the ready to die any day. best of linguists. The pagan African is no more ready to repent Another difficulty comes from the belief that the pagan does not need to be denationalized-that is to say separated entirely from hi::!

old heathen life. It is astonishing Another phase of this same how unanimous governments, wri- thought is seen in the "superiority ters, and many missionaries are complex" shown in the attitude of on this matter. In point of fact, some missionaries as they come in- the only thing about a pagan to close contact with the African.

African that need not and cannot This attitude hinders the Gospel.

be denationalized is his color! His Some workers seem to be unable political life cannot exist in contact to say to this little devil "Get thee with civilized governments. His behind me Satan," but some seem economic undertakings must be to think that this superior attitude boosted by civilization to succeed is an angel of light!

at all. His social customs cannot Some Other Hindrances be tolerated in connection with a Christian civilization. Possibly, Finally, I think it no exaggera- Dr. Loram admitted more, the tion to claim that one of the most other day, than he intended, when discouraging and serious hin- he stated that there cannot be two drances to the spread of the Gospel civilizations in South Africa. The in Africa, is the apathy of the fact is, that if an African is to be- churches in the civilized lands to- come civilized at all under Euro- wards the need of the African pean tutelage, he will become so continent. Financial support is only by adopting European civiliza- woefully inadequate. The money tion . for necessary new ventures is no- . Among the early missionaries in where to be had, and the workers Rhodesia, at Mt. Silinda, it had for this great field, where are they?

been decided, that the natives In addition to the hindrances to should be taught to use a form of missions found in all pioneer work dress more adapted to the ordinary -the diseases, the ignorance, the costume of the natives, more sensi- vice, the superstition, the antagble than the trousers etc., worn by onism of pagan rulers and teachers Europeans. So, when the boys ap- we find then these new hindrances plied for clothing, they were to missions in Africa today: presented with a sort of kilt uniform, which had been devised by (1) The license which the the ladies of the mission. When African feels when the tribal the missionary handed these cos- restraints are weakened by contumes to the boys they examined tact with the white man.

them carefully, then turning to the (2) The danger that education missionary said, "Why do not you and industrialism may take the place of, instead of becoming the wear them?" hand-maids of religion. The fact of it is, that whatever (3) The false position, so genthe holders of this idea may mean erally taken, that the African must by it, the African interprets the not become civilized but must be position to mean that the Euro- allowed to evolve his own African pean, yes, the missionary, does not method of life. want him to become the white man's equal. This, then, becomes (4) The inadequate support in a serious obstacle in the way of the prayer, gifts and workers from missionary worker. the churches at home.

A SACRED AFRICAN CIIlRlIlllONY-A FUKERAL DAKCIil IN CENTRAL AF

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOUL BY EDWIN W. SMITH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author oj THE GOLDEX STOQL. eto.

I N THE course of centuries the faith and practice, but we can cort- continent of Africa has been fidently assert that these are much discovered and explored. Now more respectable than used to be we are engaged upon another thought. We have discovered the enterprise, not less arduous and indubitable fact that the African absorbing: the discovery and ex- is eminently a religious person. ploration of the African's soul. The limits of this article will not Surprises await us in this field, allow me to enter upon a detailed even as they awaited us in the description of African religion. It former. Our forefathers imagined may be said, in brief, to comprise that the continent would prove to three elements: Dynamism, Spirbe little more than a waste, howl- itism, and Theism. Our purpose ing wilderness; we now know it to is to determine what there is of be one of the wealthiest quarters of strength, and what of weakness, the globe, if not the wealthiest, in in those elements. If there is anyits economic resources. We do not thing in them of value to the yet know all the content of the Africans, we want to know what African's soul, but we know enough that value is. And if in any reto be sure that it is infinitely rich spect the religion is lacking in real in its possibilities. It used to be worth, is indeed deleterious, insaid that Africans had no religion, imical to their life and progress, but plenty of superstition. Some let us state what we find, frankly, writers who admitted the presence but always in a sympathetic spirit. of rudimentary religion supposed In estimating the value of any it to consist of no more than a mass religion we may ask at least three of entangled fears and irrational questions about it. Does it kindle taboos. They talked obscurely of and nourish the highest emotions? Satanism, devil-worship, fetishism. Does it rest upon a rational basis We are as yet very far from a com- which our trained intelligence applete understanding of African prove~? Does it issue in nobleliv- 793 electronic file created by cafis. org

ing? We demand an affirmative Magic to describe it, but that is a answer to these questions when we question-begging term which it is examine the religion which a Euro- best to avoid. I think it right to pean or American professes. I think we should apply the same in speak of Dynamism as religion. criteria to the African's religion. Religion should be a full-orbed It knows no god, the proper system, taking into itself the emotional, rational, and practical ele- sense of the word, but it.is directed ments of human nature. Any to a power that in many respects species of it that appeals merely to is superior to man; and that power the emotions is a flabby, senti- is regarded with the, 'awe that is mental thing; one that appeals the proper religious response to only to the reason and lacks the the supernatural. What value do warmth and driving power de- the Africans find in it? rived from emotion, is no more than a barren philosophy; and a It is this belief that underlies religion that appeals only to the the use of talismans and amulets practical side of our being, to the -the "mascots" of our emanciexclusion of feeling and of pated present-day civilization. strenuous pursuit of ultimate They take many forms and are emtruth, very easily develops into a ployed in diverse ways, but always pitiful pharisaism and is really not their virtue resides in the mystic religion in the true sense of the powers of which they are the ve- hicle. word. The value of a religion de- An African warrior, like some pends upon the degree to which it others, may be afraid of being afraid; so, to strengthen his satisfies all our needs, emotional, courage and to ensure that he shall not fail in the test of battle, he rational and practical. Let us then secures from the medicine-man apply these tests to the three ele- certain talismans which convey to ments which compose the African's him, for that special purpose, some of the all-pervasive energies that faith. are wrapped up in them. They give to him a loftiness of spirit 1. Dynamism that carries him through the ordeal. Wearing them upon his The Africans are aware of the person he charges into the enemy's presence of mysterious powers ranks fully confident of playing working in the world around them. the man. From our superior They may not define these powers scientific point of view we may but they recognize their existence. question the intrinsic value of the These are impersonal, all-pervad- warrior's talisman, but we cannot ing; a kind of mystical energy, deny its subjective operation upon concentrated in individual persons his mind. He feels himself to be and things, but actually spread a stronger and braver man because through all things; something of it. which can be tapped and put to certain uses. The belief in this Mr. Frank Worthington, formermystical energy, the practices as- ly Secretary of Native Affairs in sociated with the belief and the Northern Rhodesia, tells of an emotions evoked by it, constitute African messenger who was orwhat we name Dynamism. Some dered by him to go unarmed and authorities would prefer the word arrest a "witch-doctor" of whom

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOUL

the whole community stood in mystical energy can be tapped and dread. The man was by no means a put to use for evj] purposes as well coward, but he shrank from the as for noble purposes. By virtue task. Seeing his dark face pale of them, a man may from a diswith apprehension, Mr. Worthing- tance encompass the death of his ton picked an object off his office- fellows. The horrors of witchcraft table-a paper-weight, I think it are to be placed to the discredit of was–and said firmly and authori- the belief in Dynamism. tatively: "Clap this medicine under your arm and hold it tight, Three axioms of primitive menand I guarantee that so long as tality form the basis of this form you keep it there all the sorcery of belief. They are: (1) that like of this renowned doctor will avail acts upon like and produces like; nothing against you." That was a (2) that the part acts upon the powerful suggestion and the man's whole; and (3) that the desire of a man's heart produces the effect SOME OF THE " MEDICINES" o~' AN A~'RICAN DOCTOR mind accepted it. Holding the in- that is expressed in his words. nocent paper-weight, and assuring These are the ways in which the himself that it was there by press- mystic powers work. It is evident ing it between his arm and his to our more logical minds that body, he went off and accomplished these axioms rest upon a wronga dangerous errand which other- headed kind of reasoning. wise he would not have dared to attempt. Take the first, that like acts upon like and produces like. Here Dynamism thus evokes certain is the tuberous root of a shrub. Its emotions which are admirable and peculiar shape suggests to the useful: that is its value in this re- African that it is a manifestation gard. On the other hand, it of the mystical energies in their ministers also to some of the lowest particular quality as a swellingemotions of human nature, those producer. Because it bulges, is which lie at the root of sorcery and swollen, it will cause to swell and witchcraft, such as jealousy and grow. He therefore makes a decocmalice. For the all-pervading tion from the root and administers electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

it to his child in order to make it to understanding them unless we grow big. When, again, Africans fully recognize the degree to which want rain some of them slaughter the spirit world attracts and a black ox, with the idea that the dominates their minds. The veil blackness of its hide will produce drawn between the seen and the something like itself-black, rain- unseen is very thin-so diapha- bearing clouds. We say, and are nous, indeed, that it can hardly be justified in saying, that all the said to exist. The realm of the black oxen in the world, if killed at spirit is very real and present to the same time, could not possibly them. The community which we bring a rain-cloud upon the hori- can see and C()UT't, the men and zon. We deny that these axioms women and children with whom we have any rational basis. converse daily, is only a part, a Dynamism is also an ethic which small part, of the actual African can be summed up in one word: community. The other members taboo. Anything is taboo, not of it are unseen; at least they do when it is prohibited by the chief not appear to our eyes every day, or by the chief's council, or by the their voices are not audible to our law of God; but when its result ears every moment; but they are automatically follows upon the per- always present. The living, and formance. You do or say some- those we call the dead, form tothing which, as it were, springs gether a closely interdependent back and punishes you. It is an community. This is one of the ethic that has many excellent cardinal points in the African resocial effects in protecting life and ligious experience.

property. They.are quite wrong who im- The weakness of Dynamism is agine that Africans feel nothing shown when Africans are brought but a shrinking dread in the near into contact with Europeans. The presence of the spirit world. It education which they are receiving is true that it is in part inhabited inevitably saps this form of be- by evil spirits who seek to molest lief; it cannot withstand elemen- and harm the living. But that is tary scientific knowledge. Its not all. There are good spirits as rational basis is too slender. The well as bad, and to these good sophisticated young African spirits prayers are offered in full realizes that many of the taboos confidence that they can help and that restricted the actions of his bless. In communion with their fathers are devoid of real founda- departed beloved, who have not tion. Unless the restraint of an gone to some far distant bourne but enlightened conscience replaces are always near, Africans find the old dynamistic controls, the strength and comfort. The belief youth falls into the danger of be- provides the strongest social bond they know. The whole tribal coming morally an anarchist.

2. Spiritism system is based upon it. Their attachment to their land rests upon Africans are very sure that a the conviction that it is still the human being is compact of body abode of their ancestors, whose and soul; a part that perishes in bodies were buried in the soil, and the grave, and a part that survives whose spirits hover about it even death. We shall never come near yet. The strong hold which the

tribal customs have upon them is Creator. They are not all sure that chiefly due to the fact that these the Creator is a Person, and many were handed down to them by of those who seem to be sure on revered forebears, who will be of- this point do not think of Him as fended by any breach of customary a God who is present and active in usage. Here'is to be found the root all human affairs. They are not of the intense conservatism of the convinced that He is good; that Africans. God is Love is a strange and al- most incredible doctrine to many There is therefore both strength of them. Their theism (if theism and weakness in this element of is the word) lacks what was most their religion. Like their Dynam- characteristic in the conviction of ism, it is assailed by the innova- the prophets of Israel: that God tions which accompany the advent was not only One, but One to whom of European civilization. The tribe ethical distinctions were very real is held together not only by as- and who was always on the side of sociation of its living members the good. As a general rule under the control of their chiefs, Africans do not associate morality but even more by association with with their belief in God; men are the unseen members who in a very not more honest, truthful and virreal degree are the guardians of tuous because of their awareness the tribal morality. Anything that of His existence. The Creator tends to separate the living from rules in the cosmical sphere and is the dead is inimical to the social the Supreme Arbiter of human structure. In these days, thou- destiny, but he does not bring men sands of Africans leave their homes for long periods to work for into judgment now or hereafter. Europeans. They who go are He does not mind whether a man absent not only from their tangible is good or bad. fellow-tribesmen; they depart also from the presence of the ancestors, The African believes, however for these remain attached to their vaguely, in God, and in the survival homes. They do not travel. The man on a European mine or of human personality after death. plantation is therefore cut off from He seeks communion with the unthe restraints which the presence seen. He practises prayer; he of his ancestors exercises on his is ready to be guided by powers conduct, and almost inevitably de- outside himself; he can, and does, terioration sets in. Almost every- give up to the service of his where this element of African divinities things which are valureligion is in process of decay. Un- able to himself. He is, in brief, less something stronger is put in religious. He dwells in the twiits place the future is full of peril light, it is true, but he has the for the Africans. capacity of being led forward into the light of day. Will his ancestral 3. Theism faith withstand the shock of con- tact with the materialism of Not all Africans but perhaps Western civilization? I see no hope most of them had, independently for him apart from the acceptance of Mohammedan or Christian in- of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, both fluence, reached the conviction that by the African himself and by the this world owes its existence to a people who are bringing the weight of their influence upon him.

WAITING IN LINE TO BUY BIBLES AT NGORA, UGANDA Joh" 3:16 in BULU Fr £q. A/riclJ Joim 3 :16 ill LUItAGOLI KtftYIJ Me abele fo'o ane me aJo mla na, Moo esae a nJl Nyasaye ya yanza avomkivaJa ndi, ya va ha Mwana dail esa we; naM ie m6t a ke nl6mon te dane mGt. wewe muderwa, ku vosi u mu Suuvira a ta diva mba, nga 16me nye, navutswa a ve neliva mwoyo 11 ta hera mba.

JQ/r. 3 -16 in SHEETSWA S"","- A/ric. Joh. 3:16 in GREDO Libn-i• .

H~uba ~ungunguJu i 10 ranza tiko 1..0, hakuba i Kare kre Nyesoa nuna kona lb nowilnena, ~ 10 nytkela Nwana wakwe a tralneko yece, bsi nl wihi hnyina 10 siyA lih koklt.yn donb, be ny~ be a.

loYi a kolwako kakwe a ngafi, kanile.ri a hi ni kuha. po nt. hohte, 1 neb to wanb, nema .. mu kona- nya kala ku kupinzuka. se-bonbnonh kA.

loll,. 3 :16 in TONGA Sou,. Africa JDh. J:16 ,. LUBA·LULUA Bdgilll Ct1ft!Jt1 Kolu Nungungulu a di halala litigo karati, kakuba Bnalu bua Nzambl wakatamba ku.ua ba ha buloba. a di ningel. Mwamana waye na belegidwe ek&, kaku· bo uyo a kolwago kwaye 0 ngafi, abolu a na mane yeye wakabaha Muan'andi -umuehele mulela De, wakubanya nya ku pinduke. rnuitabusha, kena ufua, neikale ne muoyo wa tshen.

delele.

l ob 3 :16 itl MPONGWE F,.. Eq. AJriclI K.JohM 3:16 in SIDLLUK Anglo·Eg. S.d"ft KAnde AnyaolbiG anludl ntye ylnle. nil nte.· piil mar yi J WQk ki men dWQD, abAIi miijo nd.inli m~ aven1i~ 0lJwanli yA wikika, intA om' Willi. ay~to akiel, kipa iIan byie ki en, pli lail. de edu 0 bekeH~ avere ndo e be doanla nl'eiii~n:.l o)'it i Diln milg git a~. zake.nllli<a.

Iob,3 :16 iff BENGA WI.'sr Africo Jolt" 3 :16 in OtUNYORE KeraJ(J Kakul. ndi AllyamM IllAndaki he, ka MA·. Okhnba .Nyasaye yayanza buyaoz. abomuaibala, vh Mwan' 'oj….mMkll, ns, u~h~pi • ka k&IDid~ yahana Omwana uwe owebulwa omutelwa, omundu MA, a nyange, ndi a na em~1I1o yo .egembe omuaubiranga aratiba, nehutawa abe nobulamu obu· yebept rahwa.

John 3 :16 ill ARABIC Nort" Africa.

AS JOHN 3: 16 I.OOKS IN gr.EVEN AlmrCAN LANGUAnF.S

KI!lV. A. W. BANFIELD TRANSLATING ST. MATTHEW'S GOSPEL IN

In 1902 Mr. Banfield lived in this house for over a year. His teaeher did not know a word of English.

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN BY REV. A. W. BANFIELD, F.R.G.S., Lagos, Nigeria lrest African Secretary oj the British a.nd Foreign Bible SocietJj YEAR by year Africa is moving scarcely imagine the feelings of a up to the front; she is coming primitive man watching an aero- more and more before the plane flying over his village for the eyes of the world. Not many first time, or the more thrilling exyears ago there were no railways perience of being taken up and f1yon the continent Travelers walked ing through the clouds, which he whither they would, and many always believed were solid. What thousands of miles did the itiner- tales he will tell to his eager Iistenant missionary walk on his rounds ers round the camp fires! Then of the villages. Then railways comes wireless telegraphy. Towers were proposed, surveyed and built are being erected all over the conin many directions. Motor cars tinent, and men living in midappeared and roads had to be made Africa are listening to concerts for them-roads over hills and given in London and Paris. Primsandy plains; roads through dense itive man in the past ten years has forest and boggy swamps, till to- seen more wonderful things than day there are thousands of miles of were dreamed of by a hundred genmotor roads stretching in all direc- erations of his grandfathers. tions. Then the "birdman" came But it is undeniable that true to Africa and has already flown. light and understanding have come from north to south and from east to Africa, as to other countries, to west. What changes! One can through the reading of the Bible.

799

Africa struggled for centuries to Nigeria, who numbers more than get light and understanding by six millions, have for many years other means, but today is finding written their own language. They out that there is no hope from did not however, invent new char- within: her only hope is from acters, they simply employed the above. A thousand years of heath- Arabic, as the Koran and other enism and idolatry have not books in -that langu~ge have been brought Africa any closer to God. in circulation in Hausa country for Africa, a Great Mission Field many years. The Vais, who live in Liberia, might also be quoted as Today, Africa has become 'the another possible exception, for a greatest mission field in the world, system of writing Vai has been and reports many converts to evolved by them. We have never Christ. FUrthermore, it is the heard, however, of a book being greatest language field, and sends published in the Vai characters. to the different Bible Societies for publication more translations of It is generally true that, prior to the Scriptures in new languages the coming of the white man withthan any other field. Already more in recent years, African languages than two hundred African lan- remained unwritten. Since that guages have the Bible complete, or event ijowever, more than three in part, translated into them. hundred of these languages have now been reduced to writing, and The exact number of languageS- at least one book published in most and dialects spoken in Africa .if; of them.

perhaps not known today. Sucha The task of reducing to charac- list would contain the names of ters hitherto unwritten languages thousands of different forms of and providing the people with a speech, and most likely could not literature, and education, has up be published, for many of the to the present time been left al- smaller and weaker dialects are be- most entirely to the missionary so- ing lost. Even the well-defined lan- cieties, whose share has been about guages of small tribes are dying ninety-five per cent.

out before they have been put into Among Primitive Peoples writing and a book published in Comparatively few persons from them. This state is being brought about by the wholesale opening up among the so-called civilized naof Africa; the reduction to writ- tions are ever permitted to live ing of the predominating lan- among primitive peoples and study guages; and the absorbing influ- their customs, religions, history, ence of the larger tribes extensive- folklore, etc. Fewer still are lucky ly engaged in trading in the areas enough to get a chance to study a of smaller tribes, such as the Man- hitherto unstudied, unwritten Af- rican language in its own environdingos, the Ashantis, the Yorubas, ment. Most of these special priv- Ibos, Hausas, Zulus, Swahilis, etc. ileges are granted to pioneer mis- sionaries only; not because they Unwritten African Languages Negro Africa as a whole never are a talented or favored class, but invented a system of writing. for the simple reason that they are There are, however, exceptions to often the first white people to settle this. The great Hausa people of among such primitive folks, and

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

daring and persevering enough to come to your house: why you "laid accept the challenge and undertake hold on" him and not on another. the stupendous task. Such a life If you begin talking English to him and work has a lure and romance he will most likely look at you with all its own. great fear and suspicion, and pre- pare to leave your presence sud- Try to picture yourself choosing denly the moment you take your a "teacher" from among a group eyes off him. Just how then would of men who cannot read or write you make a start? their own language. Men who have never heard the word for Learning an African Language school, pen or paper, and have never seen a book or writing of any I went to West Africa in 1901 kind. Furthermore, these men with a pioneer mission party and .~~ AFRI CAN CHRISTIAN TEA C HING IVORY COAST BOYS FRO~[ TIlE BIBr.E have no knowledge of your lan- lived in a grass house for a year, guage. Try to imagine your ex- and later on in a mud house, while perience in working to overcome I learned the Nupe language, reyour teacher's fears of you: of per- duced it to writing, and translated suading him to come to your house; the entire Bible and other books. of teaching him how to sit on a It may be of interest to know just chair sO as not to fall off. Then how I learned this language. The after you have accomplished these Nupe people, who number half a and many other strange things, million, live in the vicinity of the Middle Niger River in Nigeria. how would you begin to learn his language? He has yet to discover I first secured the services of a why you have "compelled" him to man who was to "teach" me his 'J

language. However, I soon saw EUropeans are able to make them.

that all I would ever get from him For instance, the labial ba means had to be extracted. The very first "to cut," the explosive "ba (writ- thing I did was to hold up my fin- ten gba) means "to follow." The gers one by one before my teacher. labial "pa" means "to remember"; This had two effects; it allayed his the explosive "pa" (written kpa) fears and started a conversation. means "to feed."

He understood that I wanted the The language is full of these and numerals and gave them to me as other strange and weird sound's "nini, guba, guta," etc. We were such as nyi, tsa, dzu, wun, etc., to now well on the way. For higher say nothing about nasalized vowels.

numbers I used cowry shells, the These sounds can be learned only currency of the country, valued at by hearing a native make them.

one thousand for six cents. After The greatest difficulty of all, per- that I pointed to my head, my arm, haps, in studying most African my leg, and to the different objects languages, is to be able to detect in the room. He gave me the the very fine shades of difference names for these,' and so we pro- in tone given to words spelled ex- gressed. actly the same but toned differ- I soon found, however, that I ently. Each word has its own corcould not form a sentence using rect tone, and the slightest varianouns only; I must have other tion from that changes completely parts of speech. I first set out to the meaning of the word. Let me look for verbs. These I was able take one word as an example. to secure by acting them, such as "Eye" said with a level voice, laughing, walking, eating, jump- means "the chest": "eyiY' said ing and going through strange an- with the voice dropped on the last tics. The task was intensely inter- vowel means "the nose." Now let esting and fascinating. I had to us raise the voice on the last vowel fight for every word and ferret as "eye" and we have a word that means "the eye." Lower the voice out its meaning; I lost the trail for days, to pick it up again in a on both vowels as "eye" and the strange sentence. Such words word means "a hole." Now begin burned themselves into my mem- on low and end up on high as "eye"

ory and have never been forgotten. and you have said "No." Reverse I have often said since then that if this order and say "eye" and the I had no more than these two word means "Oh." Now these are simple sentences "What do you call not isolated exceptions, they are it" and "Say it again" I would at- the rule of the language. A word tempt any language. may be said in only one way. Little Difficult African Sounds wonder then that the Europeans remark that the Africans sing their The peculiar explosive sounds of language. In this way it resembles the language are most difficult to the Chinese.

learn. These are made in the One might think that the lan- throat and force the lips apart and guage has been developed along emit an explosive sound. One al- this line because of a lack of words.

most requires the thick lips and This is certainly not true of the flat nose of the native to produce Nupe language as the following these sounds perfectly. Very few facts will prove. In my "Diction-

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

ary of the Nupe Language" I have Systems Based on Heathenism tabulated nearly fifteen thousand words. The language is particu- When referring to interior Nelarly rich in adjectives and ad- gro Africa one must remember that verbs, there being one hundred and in most instances the judicial sysforty words to express bulkiness, tems, social and religious life, are ninety to express diminutiveness, based almost entirely on paganism, sixty to express thinness, sixty for idolatry and superstition. This stubbyness, sixty for quickness, makes it very difficult at times to thirty-five for completeness, thirty find suitable words b use in transfor quantity, etc., etc. The lan- lating the Scriptures-words that guage has a most elaborate system will convey, lofty, holy, and true of rank', and titles numbering Christian ideas. It must not be over a hundred, each with a num- overlooked that the Name and ber of different salutations pecul- teaching of Jesus Christ are uniar to that rank. It also contains known to millions of people. Simnames for more than one hundred ilarly it is not always easy to find different species of trees, different a suitable word for God. In many species of .grasses, of animals, tribes the devil, or a powerful birds, and fishes. Such a language fetich, is the one most feared and can hardly be. described as worshipped. "starved." On one occasion, when traveling Translating the Bible in the interior of Central Africa, I came across a tribe that had no Very few people indeed are per- word for God in their language. mitted to have any part whatsoever They had forgotten God entirely. in translating a book into an Af- True, they had many idols and rican language. Still fewer have fetiches and the suchlike, but none been called to translate even a of the names given to these could small portion of the Bible into a properly be applied to God. Their primitive language; and perhaps local or patron spirit was one by not more than one in a thousand of the name of Chid, who resided in such translators has been granted a near-by grove. As Chid was certhe great honor and responsibility tainly not God, and as the people of not only reducing the language were anxious to have a name for to writing, coining and discovering God, they suggested that the mishundreds of words and Scriptural sionary living among them, should phrases and terms, thus greatly in- coin them a name for God, which creasing and enriching the vocabu- he did while I was there. The peolary, but also of translating the en- ple had told him that they considtire Bible into such a language, ered the sun the greatest power in thus giving the Word of God to a the universe; that Chid had not nation in its own mother tongue. made the sun, nor did they know Who can estimate the amount of who had made it; but that the One labor, patience and love required who created the sun should be to learn an African language, re- caned God. Since that time transduce it to writing, and translate lations of the Gospels have been the Scriptures into it? Eternity published in the Burum language, alone will answer that. and Dagwi, the Creator of the sun, is spoken of by them as God. Later

on I learned that the people had more than twenty-five years of lancut down the grove in which Chid guage work, I have found no word lived and were now coming to the for "soul" or "conscience." It is mission station to learn more about not because the African does not Dagwi. Wonderful! possess these, he has not separated them as we have. He attributes all Often a very long time may such feelings to his "stomach." elapse before the translator is able Thus one may hear his servant sayto decide definitely just what word ing "My stomach is talking to me," he will use for God. After that has and he may not be so very far been done he begins to build round wrong. There is no word for "holithat Name all that the Bible ness," "Spirit," "sin," "repent- ance," "unbeliever," and many other ideas. African languages, however, are not alone in this re- spect. We must not overlook the fact that the English language owes much to Greek and Latin.

"A HARRIS CHRISTIAN" The Power of the :Bible French Ivory Coast, praying before tl Bible What amazes one most, is not though unabie to read a single word of it. the difficulties encountered in translating the Bible into a primiteaches us of God-His love, His tive language-these would be inpower, His justice, His eternity; creased ten times translating any until the old name, once so closely other book-but the ease with associated with heathen ideas and which the Bible lends itself to such fears begins to take on an entirely languages. The gospel story is new meaning: the Christian inter- made so plain that a man though pretation of God. "See" said an fool will not err therein. There old chief to me one day "you have cannot be the slightest doubt as to made our language beautiful." I whether the unskilled African had simply introduced Christ and reader understands the love of God His teaching into it. declared therein. Thousands of living proofs could be produced to Untranslatable Words show the regenerating power of the Gospel. Men whose lives have The translator finds a number of been changed from worshipping Bible words that cannot be trans- idols and evil spirits to worshiplated into the language. After ping the true God. Men once slaves of the Devil now saints of God, through the reading of the Inspired Book in a crude African language.

Where the entire Bible has been translated there is little demand for the New Testament, or, "half the Bible," as they call it. They insist on having the whole Bible,

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

affirming that it alone can bring thousand years!" Immediately he them all the blessings of God. broke away from me and was off again giving vent to his joy. Primitive peoples dearly love the historical and narrative books of A few years ago Dani, a Yagba the Bible. They find so much in man from the interior, journeyed common with these old writings: to the coast on business. There he in fact millions of them are living saw Christianity for the first time. today under conditions closely re- He became an inquirer, learned to sembling the times of Abraham.

African Triumphs of Grace AN lvory CvUtU LhrilUuUl rluy whu teaches a class of one hundred and is the only one One day while travelling in the bush country I met a man with a of the class who can read. Bible under his arm going out into the fields to read, meditate and read the Yoruba Bible, and was pray. I inquired why he chose the baptized. Later on he returned to shad~ of a tr~~ in th~ fields to read his native village with his newlyhis Bible. He replied, "There is too found faith and a Bible, which he much noise and confusion in the made known to his people. Very village to concentrate on the Word soon he gathered about him a numand to shut myself in with God." ber of young men who had become Three times a day he went to his dissatisfied with the pagan religion "sanctuary" in the bush to pour out of their fathers. Periods of great his soul to God. I was told that persecutions followed and all were the village people came to him expelled from the town. Their inwhen in trouble, seeking his prayers and advice. Such shall prevail with God and do exploits.

One day I was translating in the 20th chapter of Revelation, with my native teacher sitting beside me. When we came to the second verse I read there that "the angel laid hold on Satan and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up." My teacher who all the while had been listening spellbound as I read, suddenly sprang to his feet, made one leap for the door, rushed outside, and there ran up and down the yard like a mad man. Not knowing just what had happened I went out, caught him by the arm, and inquired what was wrong with him. He replied "Master, is the Devil to be bound for a thousand years, cast into the bottomless pit, and locked there. Won't that be grand, no Devil for a

fluence and numbers still continued ever, it was the silent witness of to grow and in a few years the the Presence of God. whole district was changed, and thousands had become Christians. Not many years ago it used to The missionary society that fol- be said of Benin City in Nigeria, lowed up Dani's work has today more than fifty stations there. The Benin, Benin, bloody Benin, full story of the triumphs of the Where few come out though many go Gospel in that tribe, the work of one spirit-filled man and his Bible, in. would fill a book. Today the teaching of Christ is The Christian Church today is changing even "Bloody Benin." intensely interested in the story of Flourishing and self-supporting the Prophet Harris Movement of churches are established throughthe French Ivory Coast, where as out the country, and the Bible a result of his preaching close on speaks words of life and hope to to one hundred thousand people the people in their own mother left their idols and turned to God. tongue. With a Bible in one hand and a simple eros's in the other this re- Recently I returned from Aromarkable man toured through the chuku, once the scene of the famous West African bush proclaiming "Long Juju," which decided death One God and One Saviour. When or slavery for thousands of people. Harris baptized a man he always So powerful and terrible was this placed the Bible on his head and fetich that the British Governbade him lay hold on the cross. ment was compelled to send an The two are inseparable. After armed expedition to destroy it. Harris left, the people built little One of the greatest triumphs of grass or mud churches, where they the Gospel in those parts today can gathered to wait and pray for mis- be seen in the changed lives of sionaries. They sent to England three elders of the Arochuku for Bibles which they laid open church. A few years ago these upon a table in the church, though very men were priests of the not one among them was able to dreaded "Long Juju." read a word of it. To them, how- The work of the Holy Spirit and the triumphs of the Gospel of Jesus Christ do not end with the twenty- eighth chapter of the Acts.

THE PRIME MINISTER OF GREAT BRITAIN ON THE BIBLE T HE BIBLE is a high explosive; but it works in strange ways, and no living man can tell or know how that book, in its journeyings throughout the world, has started the individual soul in ten thousand different places into a new life, a new belief, a new conception, a new faith. Those things are hidden until some man, some people, is touched beyond all others by the divine fire, and the result is one of those great revivals of religion which repeatedly through the centuries have startled the world and stimulated mankind; and which will recur again.-From an address by the Rt. Han. Stanley Baldwin, at the Annual Meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Queen's Hall, London, May 2,1928.

WOMEN IN THE NEW

BY ELIZABETH MACDONALD WILKINSON, ONITSHA, SOUTHERN NIGERIA 11f1Rsionnr!J oj the Ohurch Missiollllry Socifty EUROPEAN enterprise, Euro- mad unless by some means con- pean invention, European structive forces have been brought ideas of government and of to bear upon. these lives before the religion have been at work for destructive work is completed. decades creating new types of Africa. Few realize how varied In some measure this is coming these types are, the general concep- to pass, for in every Bush village, tion being that there are two kinds among these untouched women of of African-the civilized who the ancient way are others, their wears clothes, and the savage who sisters, born in the same shadow, partakers of the same heritage, does not. who have seen within the shadow The Bush w.omen, still untouched a newly kindled fire, and have crept up one by one to read their book of by civilization, education, or Chris- life anew by its wavering light. tianity, bound by every custom and These are the Christian women of superstition of their ancestors, a the Bush churches, and they-far prey to all the fears, the cruelty, away from direct European inthe bestiality of savage conditions, fluence, untaught except in the are protected also by the very laws little learning of the church, unand customs of which they are the disciplined except by the fearful victims. The tragedy of these wom- effort that little learning requires en, and it will be far more the -they are making a new life in tragedy of their daughters and their granddaughters, is that little the midst of the old. True, this by little their present security is life is being clumsily and ignorantbeing undermined, the sanctions of ly fashioned after an ideal only custom are crumbling while the dimly comprehended and often sadbondage and the ignorance re- ly misinterpreted, but it is a wonmains. Twentieth century prog- derful beginning for all that. What ress is battering at the very it will become must depend largely foundations of their house of life, upon the leadership of a third and the roots of ancient custom group of African women, those are being inexorably cut through. who have been trained in mission The tree remains unwithered, but schools and who take their training the time is approaching when mil- back into the villages. lions of half-awakened souls, who now find shelter in its tremendous In hundreds of schools throughshade, will look up to find their out the continent thousands of Afshelter gone, its marvelous leafage rican girls are being trained to a withered to the smallest twig, and new life. Sometimes it is a life so they in their nakedness exposed to disassociated from the old that they the intolerable brightness of become foreigners in their own Africa's New Day. When that land. More often, it is a life time comes half Africa must go founded on all that is best in the old; it can be transplanted back 807

THE PASSING DAY-HEATHEN WOMEN DANCING IN THE MARKET PLACE into the Bush villages to take root For women such as these, civiliand grow. These schoolgirls be- zation implies Christian education, come the wives of pastors and and it has brought them an almost teachers, of government employees, unmixed blessing. It has meant deand of those few trained craftsmen liverance from the thousand terwho are people of consequence in rors of a universe infested with every town. Their influence is malignant spirits; from customs great, for the rank and file of Af- harmful to the body and deadening rican women are still so ignorant to the spirit; from the miseries of that education of necessity implies too early marriage and its high inleadership. Even the most limited fant mortality; from a life of doses produce far-reaching effects. drudgery and a degrading type of It is these women who are called marital slavery. It has demanded to be the architects of the African from them the exercise of dormant home, of a home-life deeply enough will power and stimulated the rooted to bear the continuous growth of mental and moral pershocks of an alien civilization, pure ception. Christian marriage laws and happy enough to satisfy fund- have given them a position of digamental desires which find per- nity and security in their homes, verted expression in nearly every and the instructed African woman heathen custom and which, left un- as I know her is well able to sustain fulfilled, will inevitably destroy our such a position. most hopeful structures of church and state. Shall I ever forget my first three months in Nigeria? The nearest

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY 80ll

'l'IIE NEW DAY-CHRISTIAN WO:lEN-HOME MAKEHS AND TEACIIEHS white woman was fifteen miles as the Christian, and whenever away. The wife of the native possible she gently and firmly pastor was my one feminine neigh- shepherded them to church, secure bor who could speak English, and in the conviction that this would in her I took much joy. She was be good for them. She managed three times my size and very everyone with a tact and grace comely; her voice like honey, and that were irresistible, and I was her laugh like the chuckle of a as putty in her hands. There is no stream. Her family of five was telling what she might have made augmented by a shifting population of me in the course of time, but she of waifs and strays to whom she and her husband were moved to was mother and mistress in one. another station and I was left in In her three-roomed house, over- an unfinished condition. When I flowing with humanity, she lived consider my dissolving personality with a dignity and serenity that after three months of 1iving up to many fail dismally to achieve on my neighbor's conception of the an income of ten thousand, dollars complete missionary, I am not sure a year. Her house and garden were that I wish she had stayed. But I always clean, her children were missed her sadly, and I am eternalclean once a day. She herself was ly in her debt for the vision she seldom idle and never hurried. As gave me of Christ's power to transthe wife of an ordained clergyman, form life without distorting it. she was a great lady among her own people, but there was no one Christianity offers to the women too insignificant to be her friend. of Africa a fullness of life impos- The heathen came to her as readily sible to the heathen. It also brings dangers to which no heathen wom-

an is exposed, for there is no period -the prostitute of the coast cities in a heathen woman's life when is far far removed from the un- she is not the possession and under taught women of the interior. She the protection of some man. As a has climbed a little way, and grown girl she belongs to her father or in the climbing, and has fallen to eldest brother, and even if she does a deeper place than that from not marry she is expected to pro- which she came.

duce children to the increase of her There are still others to whom father's household. As soon as her civilization has come in a measure, dowry is paid she becomes the taking away old faiths and giving property of her husband, and if he dies she is automatically trans- no new or better one; taking away ferred to her husband's brother or old conditions of life dignified by next of kin. If he does not want long custom, and giving little in reher for himself, she is free to con- turn save the flimsy glories of silks sort with any other man who does, and calico, and the painful magbut her citildren belong to her nificence of imported shoes. These owner and the father has no right women belong to the households of in them. ,Adultery is the only educated and civilized polygamists. sexual sin recognized and punished Their husbands go forth in imby native law, though in practice maculate European garments to it is often condoned. their work as clerks to the Euro- pean administrator or trader.

No heathen woman can be ex- They speak fluent English and posed to the fierce temptations amass considerable fortunes. They which undoubtedly assail unmar- buy many wives, taking them as ried Christian girls and Christian children to be trained and reared widows. The professional prosti- by the older members of the harem.

tute is a result of those temptations These girls are taught to be clever combined with the inherited weak- marketers, and some are allowed ness of generations of unrestraint. to go to church and learn to read, She is one sad by-product of a but more often marketing is their great clash of custom, one of the sole education. (Marketing in Af- thousand sacrifices to Africa's New rica means trading for profit, not Day. the mere buying of household sup- There are then the Bush women plies.) The husband lives in a big to whom civilization means nothing house full of tawdry finery, but at present, though it is menacing the wives have mud huts in the the very structure of their lives; back-ground. There is no need for and there are the Bush women to the household arts of the Bush whom civilization means the woman, for everything can be church, and a new, perplexing, bought or traded for in the market.

wonderful, and difficult way of life. Many children are born in such an There are the girls, many of them establishment, eagerly welcomed, from these same Bush villages, ignorantly and indolently cared who are in training to be leaders in for, frantically mourned when this new way, to whom civilization their precarious grasp on life is is bringing developnemt and a broken. Few live to grow up. Life great responsibility. There are is easy for these women, sociable, those others to whom it has and deadening to the spirit. There 'brought development too, of a kind is nothing to awaken the smallest

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY

effort of mind or will. Its moral I have been trying to think and atmosphere may readily sink to to write of African women in gen- the level of a brothel, but it can eral, but I find myself thinking of never rise to that of a home. certain women in particular, and Such women are the rather piti- groups of women, and girls, whom ful half-breeds of that strange I know. Pictures come into my marriage between enlightened gov- mind full of a significance that is ernment and native law which has easier to understand than to ex- taken place in many African pro- press. They tell a story but they tectorates. They have all the weak- point no moral, for a moral is al- ness and instability of such a ways for the end, and this story is birth-right, and fortunately they only beginning. Look, if you will, seldom reproduce their kind. The at some of my pictures, and you daughters of the house are general- may forecast the moral for your- ly sent away to be educated in mis- selves.

sion schools, and to marry, if '" '" '" possible after another fashion. It is night in a great coast town: The New Day in Africa means a night in the European quarter, great destruction and a great flower scented, breeze haunted, building up. In the past these wave enchanted. Candle-light forces have been fairly evenly bal- shines out from houses where late anced, and both proceeded slow- diners are still sipping their li- ly. Now we are wondering queurs ; smooth running motors whether the constructive education bear smoothly dressed people to offered by mISSIOns and gov- their clubs for dancing or for ernment, proceeding from the bridge. Groups of young white churches and from Christian men stroll by the lagoon after a homes, can possibly keep pace with torrid day behind counters and in the gathering speed and penetra- ware-houses. African girls linger tive power of those impulses of in the shadows-young girls, quiet- trade and development which are ly dressed in a too perfect imita- cutting away the foundations of tion of European fashion, quietly the old social structure. That Af- talking together, quietly watching, rican women can be led from the quietly waiting in the shadow un- petty slavery and spiritual dead- til the moment comes for a swift ness of a heathen compound into gesture and a low word. Thus do the life and dignity of a Christian some women of Africa accommo- home is certain. Christ's words date themselves to the New Day, were never more manifest than in exchanging the crowded market- Africa today: "I am come that places where their mothers sit hour they might have life, and have it after hour behind little piles of more abundantly." That it is an yam, little heaps of glowing enterprise worthy of any sacrifice peppers, little rolls of printed is equally certain to those who live cloth-all for the gain of a few in Africa and see Christ's words pennies and the love of gossip and coming true in the lives of those the zest of bargaining-exchang- around them; Whether it will be ing the daylight market-place for done widely enough and swiftly this dingy traffic of the night. For enough is a question which only the centuries African women have home churches can answer. been bought and sold. Small won-

der then if too much freedom clot of dark blood into the bowl.

means only the freedom to sell The girl sits dumbly, showing no themselves. interest in my arrival. She is suf- *** fering like an animal, without It is afternoon in the mazes of understanding and without com- Onitsha town, and though I do not plaint. This is Aku-eke (Sunday know it, I am standing near the Fruit), and her baby is two days door of Aku-eke, at the entrance to old. A younger girl holds up the a new friendship. I have lost my baby by one arm for me to inspect. way among the labyrinthine paths In spite of the mother's illness the and passages of this great Interior baby has not been neglected. It is settlement, and I know no better carefully rubbed all over with soot, course than to wander about until with special attention to the hair I find it again. An old man comes and eyes. The cord has been out of a gateway and beckons me to smeared with thick red palm-oil, come in. I follow through the low and is collecting every available door and find myself in a court- particle of dust and dirt. It will yard surrounded by high mud not be allowed to touch the walls. A ,roof had been built in- mother's breast for another ward from the wall and the shelter twenty-four hours, but its nurse thus provided partitioned oft' in- will frequently pour down its proto open cells for the chief's family. testing throat a deluge of doubt- He himself lives in a house of fully clean water, desisting only several rooms blocking the court- when the babe chokes violently yard at the rear. He has thus only enough to convince her of its satis- to recline on his front veranda in faction. The mother's face order to see into the private ap- brightens for a moment when I partment of each of his wives, and take the baby to admire. The old to see anyone entering or leaving father is delighted. He remarks the compound. This is a common many times that God has done design and its advantages are well. I beg him to let me take the obvious. A strategic position is es- mother and child to a mission hos- sential to the head of a polygamous pital five miles away, but Aku-eke household. The old man leads me rouses enough to protest in terror to one of the cells and points to its that she will not go. As I leave I occupants, asking me if I have any ask the father to take care of his medicine for his wife who is ill. A newest daughter and see that cer- girl is sitting on the floor, one leg tain things are done for her that I stretched out to the ministrations have suggested. He replies serious- of an ancient woman who crouches ly that that is the work of God. If beside her. The thigh is badly God wills that the baby should live swollen and gashed in several it will live. It is not in man's places with shallow festering knife power to protect a child. I go away cuts. A small horn is being used wondering if it might not be in in one place for cupping. A bowl woman's power to give the poor of thick dark blood stands near by mite a bath, and coming next day on the floor. As I watch, the old with soap and boiled water, I prove woman sets her mouth to the born to my own satisfaction that it is.

and after a few moments of suc- But God does more. He arouses an tion removes it and shakes another intense interest in my operations

in the hearts of its relatives-so lows and blues are enchanting. much so that this baby is being Never have I seen a house so exregularly bathed to this day, and pressive of gaiety and good humor. flourishes exceedingly. Yet I think the old man was right. Surely no Next door to it is the school human power could have saved a where Margaret's husband, as child alive in the midst of the in- bead-master, rules the destinies of describable dirt, ignorance, and about two hundred boys, nine girls, zeal with which it was being and half a dozen young assistant tended. teachers. They are short of teachers, and Margaret is trying *** to make up her mind to take one of the infant classes. We talk about It is morning at Margaret's this bold project and encourage her house. Early morning and no time as much as we dare. Margaret is a for visitors, but Margaret's house slim girl with shining eyes and a is already in order and ready to pioneering spirit. She taught inreceive us, though she did not know fants very successfully when she we were coming. The house is a herself was at school, and would three-roomed mud building with like to do so again, but no woman two long, narrow rooms at each in the Ibo country has ever taught side, a veranda between them and school after marriage before. Her a shallow central room at the back. husband comes to greet us, and sits The roof is thatched and neatly on the veranda wall while we talk. ceiled with grass mats. Margaret He is actually encouraging her to is an inovator: instead of having do this unheard of thing. Only she her house rubbed with clay-water must be free to give up her work until its rich red walls and floors in time for the next baby. The shine like old glazed pottery-and present baby is nine months old this is very beautiful-she has and very lovely. His mother spread stained the floors and a 12-inch a mat for him on the floor when we border around the walls jet black. arrived and he has been sitting Above that the walls are chalked there ever since, looking into the to a snowy whiteness, and finished matter of a woolen ball very at the top with another border of seriously for minutes on end, and black. Cherry and white curtains then suddenly clapping his hands flap gaily at Margaret's windows, and going into ecstasies of and she has taken the same mate- chuckles. We cannot wonder that rial to make cushions for her his parents feel another baby after chairs. The home-made deck chair this pattern is essential. frames are slung with native woven cloth, so white that it must It is time for us to go, and they have been washed yesterday. The are grieved because there is no many tables are spread with white "cola" to offer us. "But I have crocheted cloths of intricate pat- corn in my garden," .says Marterns, and bear an incredible number of neatly framed photographs. garet. "Won't you take some of There is also on each table a vase the new ears for your dinner toof artificial flowers. These flowers night?" In front of the house are ought to be deplorable, but against neat little farm patches of corn that dazzling back-ground of black and yam and beans, with borders and white their clear reds and yel- of pineapples and bright cratons. Part of this is Margaret's, part of

it belongs to the teachers, and a where the stillness is being broken large patch is the school garden by something more than these where the children work. Mar- small and casual noises. There is garet goes to her own plot and rhythm in the air-a young and raises her slim round arms to light-footed rhythm, bewitching pluck the highest ear from a tall the quiet evening into the gaiety stalk. Her dress is a medley of of a dance. We wander down the orange and brown and gold; the hill towards the farthest house, and cloth bound round her head is rose watch a dozen unconscious children and dull blue. The sun pours down skipping through the measures of upon her, and as she stands there a country dance. The gramaphone in the brightness, her small head from which they have learned this thrown back, her smiling face up- game is far away at the Principal's raised, her dark eyes opening fear- house, silent in its box, but no lessly upon the full glory of the African has any difficulty in re- morning, she seems to me the per- producing a tune to his own satis- fect picture of all our hopes. Here faction at least. They dance, and in the heart of a bush town-a as they dance they sing a wordless town famous for its revolting tune, an ancient innocent tune-a practices and shunned even by its play-tune from the childhood of heathen neighbors-youth and another race. Their bare feet lilt honest joy and simple faith and through the measures, their young serviceable knowledge are build- bodies sway and drift in the cur- ing a home: a home so simple that rent of their song. Delight is in the wildest bush man comes with- their faces and in the freedom of out hesitation to sit sociably on its their tread. However close the doorsteps; a home so gay and rhythm, however perfect the time, cleanly that the dullest bush girl these dancers are free. No single must look upon it with wonder and soul beats through their separate with hope. bodies; no hypnotic rapture welds *** them into one. A moment, two It is a golden afternoon in the moments, three precious moments early rains. Sunlight falters down left before the bell. The bell rings; through bright floods of air, and the dancers fall apart like scatterthe trees on St. Monica's hilltop. ing leaves. Two moments more and Six-o'clock quiet is upon the they are all standing with bowed compound, for chattering crowds heads around their table. As we of girls have already returned up walk back up the hill there breaks the water-path from their evening forth, first from one house, then bath and are now scattered to their from another, a song of blessing: various "houses" for the half hour "Father of gifts and all things good, before supPer. They will be sitting We thank Thee for our daily food; in little groups on the ground or in Giver of life to all that live, the verandas of their houses, sew- 0, bless the lives that Thou dost ing, talking, laughing, after a day give."

full every moment with lessons or work or games. A few busy ones .:- of(': rI'he writt'l"'S only experience of Africa are preparing the food for supper, has been in Southern Nigeria. Many general and laying out plates on the tables statf'm(>nts made above, may not, therefore, be in each dining room. Yet some- true of other parts of the continf'Ilt. Condi- tions in Nigeria are spe~ially favorable to native development, as it is a regi(JIl wIdell will nev{'r attract white cOlonists.-E. M. 'V.

UNTOUCHED AFRICAN TRIRF.-SO~[E LUIMBI P~]OPLE. N E AR THE

SPIRITUAL SELF SUPPORT IN AFRICA BY REV. J. T. TUCKER, D.D., Bela Vista, Angola AUTHOR OF "DRUMS IN THE DARKNESS"

Pripcipal of Currie Institute) DQ'1ldi) Central Schools oJ th e ..ilIissions oj the A'/nc1'i can Boa,nl (uul the United Ohurch oj CWlUtda. in Angola SPREADING sycamores sur- mallets until a certain pliableness round the native head village is secured. which nestles on the hillside The village is partitioned off into from which flows a spring, the sections each having its headman source of a growing river. The esteemed for his leadership and pointed stick fence links tree to wisdom. Every house has its tree, thus encircling the whole vil- group of fetishes to guard the lage within which are the huts of heart, for houses like human bodies men, thatched pens for sheep or need special protection from unpigs or goats and a cattle kraal or seen hosts of evil. To ward off two. Long irregular and sinuous demons holy water for ceremonial paths lead to the "elombe" (chief's washings is guarded in painted quarters) and the stage of civiliza- pots placed on stout sticks by the tion reached by the inhabitants lies side of the house. To the right of revealed to the visitor as he wends the door may be seen a tiny seat of his way thither. Clothing is scant twigs on which the familiar friendand consists of a covering for the ly family spirits rest with refreshloins made either of the skins of ment available in beer poured out animals snared or taken in the on the ground, for the spirits dwell chase or of a coarse loin wrap pro- near the house underground and duced from the bark of trees thrive on beer. Suspended from soaked in water and beaten with the lintel of the door frame is a 815

hoop-like fetish of wood, such a deceased child) is eating the soul shape permitting the ingress and of the sick one and must be apegress of favorable spirits but ef- peased. A goat is named as the fectually preventing the entrance needed sacrifice and the animal is of hostile ones. forthcoming.

What should be the ideal of The inference seems plain. If a Christian work among a commu- non-Christian native can find the nity with such· an environment? wherewithal to meet his supposed For the individual, Christ-like spiritual necessities arising from character alone is adequate. On the fetish beliefs, support of the work collective side nothing less than a of the Gospel is not an impossibilvigorous self-directing church suf- ity. Such material self-support fices. These principles involve two does not exclude the need for forkinds of self-support neither of eign help in the work of evangelizwhich is first in order of time for in~ Africa. The whole Dark Conthey move together like the two tinent.is in flux, and native. life is sides of a door. Material self- being' changed by the advent of support on a higher scale for him- white invaders with such rapidity self and family and spiritual self- that it is difficult for newlysupport in his new soul venture awakened peoples to adjust themand worship must be sought. Can selves to the situation thus thrust these be attained? Is it reasonable upon them. The period of transithat a native, the value of whose tion brought about by external property including house, gardens, forces demands outside guidance fields and animals may not exceed and help. twenty dollars should be expected to support and propagate the new Offerings are relatively large in Word which has come to him? The many native Christian villages. Government head-tax like a sword Buildings of adobe and thatch of Damocles, hangs over his head. which serve as school and chapel -Can he scrape up another penny accommodating from sixty to six for the good of his soul? hundred, are erected by native Christians themselves without help An answer is ready, coming from the central missions. Of through native religious customs. equal importance in the life of the A baby is sick and the magic doc- church is the disposition of the tor is bidden. The divining basket weekly offerings made by the nais produced, the animal skin is tive church itself without veto or placed on the ground and divining direction by the missionary. rattles are handed to three or four helpers sitting among the crowd But material self-support is only which forms a circle with the a part of the task. Spiritual selfwitch doctor, who has donned his support is a deeper and more professional paraphernalia. Pay- searching test. The living forces ment for the ceremony is made on of the Gospel in touch with dying the spot; a chicken perhaps or heathenism, produce perplexing "fingers" of rubber or a ball of problems of conduct. Is the nawax, or if the case be an important tive church spiritually equal to the one a small pig or a goat is test? Decisions imposed by misbrought. The divination reveals sionaries are external to the native that an "okapokopoko" (spirit of mind and hence partake of an arbitrary nature. The native

SPIRITUAL SELF SUPPORT IN AFRICA

Christian must apprehend the counsel. Ngandi is "put to one underlying reason for all decisions side" ; the catechumens class is and make such decisions himself. forbidden him until he shall re- This is a crucial test for the native pent. "Have no fellowship with church. Is the church to be a tot- the unfruitful works of darkness" tering structure propped up by is quoted. Here is a church memmissionary spiritual support, or is ber who secretly secured a fetish; it to be a living native tree which, he is forbidden access to the Lord's though enriched by contributions Table. "Ye cannot drink the cup from outside forces, yet sends its of the Lord and the cup of deroots deep down into the native soil mons," is remembered. Or here is A STOCKADE VILLAGE-RECENTLY OPENED TO CH[{I~'l'IAN ~CHOOI,S (Chief at Right) from which it draws its suste- a case wherein a business deal leads nance? to over-reaching a brother. "De- fraud not" is quoted. Apostolic The church among the Ovim- precepts all and precepts written bundu in Angola, offers a field for as if for the African Church today. observation. Here is a church Such living precepts leap up bemeeting presided over by the na- fore the community of the newly tive pastor with no missionary redeemed for the New Testament present. Representatives are pres- throbs with spiritual vitality and ent from all branch schools. A is life-giving to the church bringconversation on the work of God is ing it into touch with the Living initiated and each several elder Christ without which contact, all reports on his Christian village or else is vain. The Living Christ on the general work of the district. guides His Church. Then come acts of discipline and 4

Mohammed's truth lay in a holy Book, the Holy Spirit sets a new standard Christ's in a sacred life. of sin and righteousness and dis- places unmoral elements in the old So while the world rolls on from tribal life, abolishing also evil change to change, practices which are an integral part of fetish worship. And realms of thought expand, Evangelism, the reaching out The letter stands without expanse or after new communities flows from range, the spiritual urge to share with others the priceless treasure re- Stiff as a dead man's hand; ceived in the Gospel. Herein is expressed the desire to deliver While as the life-blood fills the glow- other souls from the bondage of ing form, The Spirit Christ has shed Flows through the ripening ages fresh and warm More felt than heard or read.

TEACHERS AND PREACHFlRS IN 'rITE GRADUA'l'ING CLASS, 1928, AT DANDI INS~'ll'lI 'l'J'J, UGANDA With the acceptance of Christ as fear, a fear not confined to this life Saviour and Lord "the expulsive only, but one which goes on after power of a new affection" comes death; for spirit-ridden natives into play. The soul is set free and dread a second death in the great with spiritual self-support faith in unknown beyond, a gradual pining God abolishes the fear of demons: away into nothingness, a loss of the Heavenly Father's care becom- existence hateful to contemplate. ing a reality with deliverance from fear as a result. Faith in Christ as For spiritual self-support let a Saviour counteracts faith in prayer be offered asking that the fetish and guidance by divination native church may be "enriched in is supplanted by the sense of the all wisdom and utterance" and that Continual Presence. The new the "eyes of the heart may be en- Christian ethic under the power of lightened." (See also "Drums in the Darkness.")

W AITS*

BY W. J. W. ROOME, F.R.G.S., Kampala, Uganda Agent of the British and Poreign Bible Society tor East Central A fricn, J" Author of "Can Africa Be lVon)'> N EARLY two centuries of equatorial regions of the third en- evangelical missionary ef- tity. fort have made known the North Africa-The southern Gospel of our Lord and Saviour, line of the northern area may be Jesus Christ to multitudes of Af- taken as starting in the east from rica's one hundred and thirty-five the northern frontiers of Eritrea millions. Yet it is probably true and Abyssinia along the boundary that not one in twenty-five has line of the brown and the black ever heard this message in a lan- races, say about Renk on the Nile, guage they could comprehend. 400 miles south of Khartoun, The measure of the response of across to EI Fasher, Abecher, Lake the African, the pagan as distinct Chad, the northern frontier of from the Mohammedan, is greater Nigeria across to Timbuktu and than in any other continent or along the Niger and Senegal among any other races, save per- Rivers.

haps a few of the Pacific Islanders. In this area, Christianity is Judging from the statistics of one faced by Islam and has been ever of the larger societies a few years since the fall of the great North ago, with mission fields in many African Church, before the sword lands, we find that out of the total of Islam in the seventh and eighth expenditure of that mission for one centuries. Many trophies have year, twenty-five per cent was been won from the old Coptic spent on the African field and Church of Egypt and some from seventy-five per cent for the rest the non-Moslem races such as the of the world. In converts over the Kabyles of the Berber Family, but same period, the African field gave the actual living converts from nearly seventy-five per cent, leav- Islam to Christianity do not num- ing only twenty-five per cent for ber probably more than four hun- the rest of the mission fields. This dred between Cairo and Fez.

is a striking testimony to the value In Egypt with a population of of the African evangelization. 13,000,000 and a missionary force The continent of Africa natural- of over 350, the actual figure is ly divides into three sections for only about 150 out of a total evan- the purposes of missionary effort. gelical Christian community of The northern area from Egypt to 17,000. The proportion for Morocco; the southern area from Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria and Moroc- the Cape to the Zambezi and the co is considerably less-only some Cunune Rivers; leaving the great 250.

Much of the most successful • In the following statements, statistics are evangelistic effort in North Africa given in round figures based on the latest es- is amongst the non-indigenous timates available. In spenking of the "Chris- races, such as the various Eurotian Community" only those members who have pean immigrants and the Africans hf'come Christians us the result of missionary effort are given. This doE'S not include members of tht;;' Roman, or Eastern churches.

819

who come from the Southern tribes. ary for every 50,000 of the people, In North Africa the total popu- and the Christian community num- lation, that is for the lands from bers one in each 1,750.

Egy,pt to Senegal and including the In South Africa there is a mis- Northern (Islamic) Sudan and the sionary for every 4,250 and the Sahara, is about 35,000,000. Christian community numbers one The American and European in each twelve of the African peo- missionary force numbers some ples.

600 and the Christian community In Equatorial Africa there is a less than 20,000. missionary for every 25,000 of the In South Africa we find a land African people, and the Christian almost covered with missionary community numbers one in each effort. Overlapping is evident in 70 of the people.

many directions. The clash of de- We therefore find that there are nominationalism is bewildering to in South Africa six times as many the young convert from heathen- missionaries in proportion to pop- ism. In addition to the various ulation as there are in Equatorial societies from America and Europe Africa, and twelve times as many the native C)1ristian community is as in North Africa!

organizing societies and churches In addition to the "Foreign on its own. Ethiopianism adds to Staff" there is a "Native Staff" of the complexity of the situation. 1,250 for North Africa, of 20,000 Notwithstanding t his apparent for Equatorial Africa and no less competition, there are still many than 24,000 for South Africa.

areas with considerable population These figures give the ratio of one almost untouched. Specially is native Christian worker to each this true in Portuguese Territory. 28,000 of the inhabitants of North In the lands south of the Zam- Africa; of one to 4,500 in Equa- bezi and Cllnune Rivers, the native torial Africa, while in South population amounts to nearly ·10,- Africa there is a native Christian 000,000; the missionary force to worker for every 400 of the people.

2,300; and the Christian commu- Thus South Africa has eleven nity to 775,000. times as many native workers in IN EQUATORIAL AFRICA we find proportion to population as Equa- the regions where Christianity has torial Africa, and actually seventy been later in arriving, but also times as many as North Africa.

those areas where it has made Another feature worthy of note some of its most glorious triumphs. is that while in South Africa, the One of the greatest obstacles to the easiest field, men and women mis- onward march has been the lin- sionaries are about equal in num- guistic tangle-the confusion of bers; in Equatorial Africa there Babel. are five women to four men; while In Equatorial Africa, including in North Africa, probably the all the lands between the foregoing hardest mission field in the world, and Madagascar, there is a popula- women outnumber men by more tion of 90,000,000 with a mission- than two to one!

ary force of 3,500 and a Christian How rapid has been the progress community of 1,250,000. of the evangel in Equatorial Af- From these figures we find that rica during the last half century in North Africa there is a mission- may be gathered from a few statis-

AFRICA WAITS

.tics. In 1875, Stanley, after his kay started for Uganda. Eight stay with King Mtesa in Uganda, years later the first band of Bagansent horne an appeal for some mis- da Christians numbered 38. Tosionary. "Here, gentlemen, is your day, in the whole Protectorate of opportunity!" The appeal was Uganda there are 500,000 Chrispublished by the Daily Telegraph tians, Protestant and Catholic. on November 15, 1875, and in The Anglicans have 400 schools, April next year, Alexandar Mac- with 170,000 pupils; 2,870 places NOMR .AILAHTIC OCEAN SOU T H A TLANTI OCEAN Reference IK.DlAN ArM orEst4/Jlls/J8d AflSSlLllts.-.a OCEAN Area tJliJt lI11Qllt /)4 EJ::f/~s::. r::::J Waiting L1n~___ ….._._.?

~nSSIONARY DEVELOPME NT I N AFRICA-F R OM "CA:>I AFRICA BE WON" BY W. J. W. R OOME

of worship and 70 native clergy- on a Sanitary Board, and takes the canons and rural deans among chair at missionary meetings in them. the Wesleyan Church. Then a In October, 1875, the pioneers Wesleyan chapel was built under of the Livingstonia Mission the shadow of the "execution tree".

steamed into Lake Nyasa. When N ow a great college solidly. built the jubilee was celebrated in 1925, of stone, has been erected by the the mission reported a EUropean Wesleyans on land given by the staff of 77, a native staff of 1,120, Ashanti Chiefs, and with money not including 1,551 teachers, a largely contributed by the people.

Christian community of 58,861. The total extent of the Christian There were 772 schools, 43,492 church in Africa, including Mada- primary and middle school pupils, gascar and the outlying islands, at besides 126 college and high school the present time, may be gathered students. One member of the from the following. * original band-Dr. Robert Laws- Missionary force, 6,289. Resident Stahas recently retired after 52 years tions, 1,403. Native Staff, 43,181. (Of of service. Few living men have these 2,021 are ordained and 2,656 are witnessed such changes as he has women.) Organized churches, 10,592. seen in the life of a people. Communicants added during the year, The Nyasaland Mission of the 67,946. Christian Community, 2,629,437. Church of Scotland, started a year Communicants, 1,015,683. Baptised nonlater, now numbers 15,000 baptised Christians, 300 schools with 15,000 communicants, 812,723. Total baptised, pupils. A few years later (1878), the English Baptists commenced 1,830,582. Others under Christian in- struction, 721,421. Sunday-schools, 8,- 892. Sunday-school teachers and pupils, 540,896. Native contributions to church work over £.300,000. Elementary schol- ars, 900,000.

their mission near the mouth of We thus find that the present the Congo. Subsequently, they Christian Church represents 2 per carried that work for nearly 2,000 cent of the total population, and miles along that mighty river and one in thirty of the possible schol- now they report 102 foreign ars is under Christian instruction.

agents; 914 African workers (679 From this we must take courage of them paid by the Native and press forward to the unevan- Church) a Christian community gelized peoples. About 195 mis- of 33,889; 992 elementary and sionary soc i e tie s are active other schools, (including four throughout the continent or a ratio training and eleven industrial in- of one society for each 700,000 of stitutions) with 28,335 pupils. the population. Again to take In 1896 British officers saw the these ratios for our three divisions grove at Kunasi where the remains of Africa we find that North of human sacrifices were flung; Africa has one society for each "the ground here was found cov- 925,000 people, Equatorial Africa, ered with skulls and bones of hun- one society for each 750,000 and dreds of victims". King Prempeh, South Africa a separate society for exiled after the war of 1895-6, re- each 140,000.

turned in 1925 as a private citizen Most societies have recognized and a Christian to the city which spheres that extend far beyond the no longer deserves the epithet power of their present forces to "bloody". He who once presided over human sacrifices now serves '" Ii'"i,gut'ps are from the lVarld J1issio-nary A Hus, ID25.

AFRICA WAITS

adequately reach. When we seek Given a sufficiently wide vision to find the areas in Africa still be- and generous consideration of comyond the bounds of prospective parative needs, the present mismissionary effort, we find they are sionary force in Africa could excomparatively few compared with tend its frontier enormously. the whole continent and of limited extent. In using the word "plethora" one cannot but think of the many Africa's Future small organizations that are crowd·· ing into fields already planned for, Africa is being rapidly mapped if not at the moment actually occuout for future evangelization, and pied, while vast areas remain unprobably all the unreached areas thought of and uncared for. could be incorporated within the spheres of existing missionary so- In order to clear our vision and cieties. so enable us to see something of the comparative needs of the dif- Africa is suffering, one uses the ferent countries of Africa, let us word advisedly, from a plethora of look at a table of figures for the missionary societies. With all the mission fields of Uganda, Nyasaurgent need for re-inforcements, land, the Congo and Madagascar it is not new societies, but the and compare them in ratio with strengthening of existing agencies Africa as a whole for the year that is needed. Also we need a 1925, the last year for which commore equitable distribution of the plete figures are available. societies. In Nyasaland for 1,120,- 000 inhabitants there are nine so- We also give a table for ratio to cieties. In Northern Rhodesia population. To find a proportional there are thirteen societies for basis for estimating the compar- 900,000 people, while in Uganda, ative advance of missionary work excluding the small area of the in each area we need to take a ratio West Nile in association with the to population. In the attached Africa Inland Mission in the Con- schedule Table C, we can see this go, there is only one society, The comparison at a glance. To illus- Church Missionary Society, for trate this, take the items giving the 2,275,000 people. That society, "parish" of each missionary; in however, has already reached about ten to twelve per cent of the total Nyasa this would be 3,800; in population. In Ruanda and Ur- Madagascar, 12,000; in the Congo, undi, under Belgian Mandate, 18,000 and in Uganda 27,000. We there is a total population of some see also that Nyasa has seven times 4,500,000 and only three small so- as many missionaries in proporcieties with lot combined missionary tion to population as Uganda has. force of fifteen! From these tables we find the There are tribes numbering less following results for Uganda. Tothan 50,000 to which the whole ef- tal population, 23 per 1,000 for the fort of a society is devoted, while whole of Africa, missionaries 17, away in West Africa, on the stra- resident stations 13, Christian tegic line of the Moslem Menace, community 55, communicants 46 there is a tribe-the Mosse-num- (during the year 230), churches bering 1,550,000 to whom the first 21, Sunday-Schools 0, pupils 0, out- Christian missionary has only re- stations 132, native staff 111, orcently gone. dained natives 34, unordained 118,

TABLE A Missionary Statistics for Total of Africa, and for Uganda, Nwyiatshalsaonmd~ and Congo. Figures based on World Miss ionary Atlas 1925 revision for the several countries. '

Population …………….. . Africa Uganda Nyasaland Congo Missionaries (total staff') … . Stations ………………. . 135,000,000 3,000,000 1,120,000 12,000,000 Christian Community ……. . 6,289 112 295 653 Communicants …………. . 1,403 19 40 121 Communicants Added During 2,629,437 145,617 107,388 100,000 year ……………… . 1,015,683 46,963 55,000 58,639 Churches ……………… . 67,946 15,616 7,000 9,259 Sunday-Schools ………… . 10,952 232 85 326 .988 Pupils in Sunday-Schools … . 8,982 o 105 Outstations other than Churches 540,896 o 15,575 59,802 Native Staff' …………… . 2,744 Native Ordained Men ……. . 18,232 2,414 2,000 4,528 Native Unordained Men ….. . 43,181 4,825 1,750 5 Native Women …………. . 4,300 Schools ……………….. . 2,021 70 21 223 Total under instruction ….. . 38,126 '4,505 1,723 2,540 2,656 16,938 250 6 74,632 926,793 2,639 1,904 137,000 100,000 TABLE B Showing Ratio per Thousand of the African Totals Population ………… . Africa Uganda Nyasaland Congo ltladagascar Missionaries (total staff) Stations …………… . 1,~00 23 8 90 26 Christian Community … . 17 47 104 47 Communicants ……… . 13 29 53 Communicants During Year 55 41 85 136 46 54 38 143 Churches ………….. . 230 102 57 86 Sunday-Schools ……… . 136 Pupils in Sunday-Schools . 21o 8 28 240 Outstations …………. . o 12 110 270 28 110 135 Native Staff' ………. .. 132 109 150 16 Ordained Men ………. . 111 42 125 Unordained Men ……. . 10 105 351 Women ……………. . 34 45 Schools ……………. . 118 2 2 114 Total under Instruction 113 28 94 108 113 21 156 84 31 148 150 80 TABLE C Showing Ratio to Population for the Respective Countries.

Uganda Nyasaland Congo Madagascar Missionaries ………………… . 27,000 3,800 18,370 12,000 Stations ……………………. . 158,000 28,000 100,000 48,000 Christian Community …………. . Communicants ………………. . 21 10 120 10 Communicants Received During Year 64 25 Churches ……………… . 190 20 205 600 Sunday-Schools .. 12,900 1,400 Pupils ……………… . 160 1.300 1,500 Outstations …………. . o o 13,175 37,000 48 Native Staff ………… . 10,666 1,200 12,500 Native Ordained Men …….. . 1,243 Native Unordained Men …… . 621 70 200 660 Native Women …………… . 5,000 ~chools …………………. . 43,000 560 4,400 665 826 Total under Instruction ……….. . 633 2,650 47.000 12,000 10,000 1,137 53,300 2,400.000 22 120 650 2,790 186,000 53,000 588 4,700 11 160

AFRICA WAITS

women 94, schools 156, total under against a 1,000 for Africa as a instruction 148. whole, so that actually more than For Nyasaland we have the fol- one third of the total churches of lowing ratio per thousand of the Africa are to be found in the Island African totals. With 8 per 1,000 of Madagascar.

of the population for Africa, there From the tables we also see that are 47 missionaries, 29 stations, 41 with reference to native staff there Christian communities, 54 com- is a remarkably similar proportion municants, 102 baptized during in Uganda, Nyasa and Madagascar the year, 8 churches, 12 schools, 25 of one native worker to 620, 633, pupils, 109 out-stations, 42 native and 660 of the people, with the staff, 10 ordained men, 45 unor- Congo rising to 2,750. In the pro- dained, 2 women, 113 schools and vision of churches, we find Mada- 108 per 1,000 under instruction. gascar has one for each 1,400 of the In the Congo we find that with total population and in Uganda one ninety per 1,000 of the African for 12,900, Nyasa 13,175, and the population there are 104 per 1,000 Congo one for each 37,000. In Sun- of the missionaries and eighty-five day-Schools, Madagascar has a of the mission stations, 150 out- pupil for each 48 of the people, stations and 150 of the schools, while Uganda has none officially with eighty per thousand under in- recognized as such. Here we see struction. the effect of administrative policy.

The figures for Madagascar are In Uganda all the week-day in- twenty-six per 1,000 of the total struction is based on religious population of Africa, 47 mission- teaching. In Madagascar that is aries, 53 stations, 136 Christian prohibited, hence the necessity for communities, 86 members received the Sunday-School.

during the year, 240 churches, 270 If it is impossible for existing Sunday-Schools, 135 pupils in Sun- organizations to reach the outlying day-Schools, 16 out-stations, 125 areas in a reasonable time, others native staff, 351 ordained natives, of course who can do so, should 114 unordained, 28 women, 21 hasten forward for their evangel- schools, with 31 per 1,000 under in- ization. struction. In comparing these three coun- Unreached Peoples tries, we find the following inter- We now give the main locations esting items: Uganda has 148 of the unreached peoples of Africa scholars out of every 1,000 in in a brief summary. Naturally Africa, or one seventh of the whole the boundaries of such areas cannumber for the entire continent, not be clearly defined as some diswhile Nyasaland has 108 per 1,000. tricts may already be under in- In Sunday-Schools, Madagascar, vestigation by missionary societies.

has no less than 270 to the 1,000 for In North Africa we find that Africa and 240 churches, so that present missionary effort scarcely practically a quarter of the whole reaches beyond a hundred miles number of churches in Africa are from the coast, except in a few to be found in Madagascar, and isolated instances. This leaves a when we consider the ordained na- solid block of 1,000 miles east and tive staff, we have the remarkable west, from the Gulf of Gables in figure of 351 for Madagascar Tunis to Cape Ghir in Morocco and

about 250 miles north and south. Kondoa Irangi. In the southeast Tripoli also is practically an un- there is a large area centering reached land. In Egypt, the cita- around Mahenge, and on to Songea. In the west, the area west of longdel of Islam, there are some 500 itude 32 East to the shores of Lake towns with a population .of over Tanganyika is quite unreached by 5,000 that have never yet had a Protestant, but Roman missions resident evangelist, either white or are in force. brown. In the Northern Sudan and the Sahara are over 3,000,000 In Belgian Congo there are four of the most fanatical Moslems that waiting areas. The eastern area constitute a challenge to the Chris- from the present work of the Baptian Church. tist Missionary Society in Maganga to the boundary of the Uganda Di- In Eritrea the northern area is ocese and south to the missions in largely unevangelized. the Kivu, Lowa area. The central area embraces 20 to 24 east long- In Abys~inia we find a largely itude, and 1 to 4 south latitude unreached land with ten million to centering around Lisolka. Also eleven million. Existing missions the small area south of the river are stretching out from the capital Ubangi and east of 26 east longimainly to .the southwest, leaving tude and south to the sphere of the most of the northern, northwest- Baptist Missionary Society; from ern and southeastern sections the Lualaba River to Lake Tanquite without a gospel messenger. ganyika and south of the Albert- ville Kabalo Railway on to the Somaliland. The three Soma- sphere of the Garanganze Mission. lilands, French, Italian and British are quite unreached except for the In French Chari-Chad Territory, Swedish Mission in the Kismaya east of the main trade route from District in the extreme south. Fort Possel on the River Ubangi on to Fort Archambault and along Kenya. The northern section the River Shari, there is a limited from the Tana River and Lake population waiting. Rudolf to the Abyssinian frontier is still waiting. In this area are In Kamerun, all the area east of many virile tribes, partly nomadic, 12 east longitude, except prospec- tive spheres of Swedish Mission, and inhabiting a difficult country. and the Christian and Missionary The Government of Kenya has re- Alliance to the south. cently issued a call to the missionary societies to go in and occupy Nigeria North. The Northern Frontier from Lake Chad to the Marsabit District. Sokoto, if permission can be ob- Uganda. All the area is pros- tained for work amongst Moslems. The four Northern Provinces, alpectively planned for, but so far no most entirely Islamic, are Bornu, one has been able to reach the wild, with 760,000 people, Kano with semi-nomadic tribes in the north- 3,440,000, Sokoto with 1,695,000 east corner of the country. The and Kontagora with 187,000. For area between Mount Elgon and this solid block of over 6,000,000 Lake Rudolf and on to the north there are only a dozen missionaries along the western frOntier of in a few isolated spots. Abyssinia. Gold Coast. The Northern Ter- In Tanganyika there are three large waiting sections. The northern from the Masai Steppe down to Gogol and centering around

AFRICA WAITS

ritories of the Gold Coast and Islam or Rome. Within the spheres Togoland, including the bend of the of the existing missionary societies River Niger. there are probably over 50,000,000 to whom the Gospel story has never Dahomey. Almost un reached. yet been given in a language in- Ivory Coast. Almost unreached. telligently understood by the peo- Guinea Coasts-French and Portugese. Almost unreached. APOLO AND HIS PIG)IY ~'RIENDS Liberia. Missionary effort only penetrates a short distance from pie. Within these still waiting the coast. The great hinterland is areas there may be 30,000,000 peoa waiting area. ple absolutely beyond the reach of Senegal and the Niger Territory prospective missionary effort. If and on to Mauritania are mostly America, and Protestant Europe waiting lands. with England, will awake to their Sierra Leone. There are still needs, the Story of the Cross may waiting lands on the northeastern yet reach them in this generation. frontier. Rio de Oro is quite unreached. In the meanwhile it is all too Angolo.The northeast and sadly true-AFRIcA WAITS! southern regions still wait. Portuguese East Africa. The Mozambique and Tete areas, except for the few openings on the west from Nyasaland, are largely unreached. Nyasaland and Rhodesia are both practically occupied, though there are still some isolated areas in the latter.

Madagascar. The territory in the north between Mandritsara and Diego-Suarez. Both of these stations are occupied, but the central lands between, still wait; also the west central area around Milaya District is still waiting.

Comoro Islands. A small but important community. on four small islands quite cut off from evangelistic effort.

In some of the foregoing areas, Protestant Missions are now prospecting. In others it may be found that the way is blocked by Here is the experience of an old African woman: "I am an old, old woman, too old to learn anything, but I know I am a sinful woman before God. and that Jesus died to save me from my sins. I believe this." This woman walked from her town six miles away on four different days so as to be sure to be present when candidates for baptism were examined – forty-eight miles on her poor old feet.

TEACHING WAITING AFRICANS THE GOSPEl.

fOR WORK!

HOW TO STUDY AFRICA mance and adventure, of exploration and discovery; learn the names of the By REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, N. Y. noble men and women who have given themselves to the solution of the prob- Roa.rd 01 Fareign i}Iission8 oj the j[ethodi.'ft lems of the great Dark Continent.

Rpiscopal, Chu~'ch Lest you be overwhelmed, start very simply-you may prefer to take the One would go far to find a subject new mission study books with the of more fascinating variety. Consider collateral reading, and form a group the immense size of Africa, its stra- to study Africa. There is no better tegic location, its sweep from the way to begin, with authors, texts, Mediterranean clear across the equa- maps and helps carefully selected on tor to the South Temperate Zone. Or broad lines for those who are interthink of its vast wealth in raw mate- ested in Africa from the Christian or rial, the range of its beauty, the diver- missionary point of view. But you sity and interest of its amazing animal may want to go deeper and do somelife, the unsolved mysteries, absorbing thing individual. We have seen nothproblems, and pathos of its primitive ing better as an introduction than peoples, the challenge of its racial "The Partition & Colonization of antagonisms, its devastating and Africa," a series of talks to teachers, grievous diseases. Africa, also fur- by Sir Charles Lucas, published by the nishes what many believe is the sever- Clarendon Press, Oxford. It would be est test of the values of the religions difficult to improve upon this clear, and civilizations which have converged succinct presentation of the major upon it, and perhaps the final test of facts about Africa. the power and universality of Christianity. A ml..n or woman must study Africa to be well informed upon some of the greatest questions which en- Along with it read "The Opening gage the attention of thinking people Up of Africa," by another great autoday. thority, Sir Harry H. Johnston, one How shall one approach a subject of the Home University Library so comprehensive, so complicated'! It series, published by Henry Holt & seems presumptuous to suggest solu- Company. In the same series, "The tions, but those who have done a little Negro," by DuBois, the well-known exploring in the wilderness may report editor of The Crisis, will be of special some promising trails which may be interest because written by a man of of help to the new adventurer. African descent, and one of the ablest By all means start with a good map writers of the day.

such as that in the "World Atlas of If these three little books do not Christian Missions," and keep it be- "open up Africa" and make you eager fore you as you read. Locate the places referred to until Africa is as to go on, you are quite hopeless and familiar as the United States or Eu- might as well stop I Let me warn rope and you no longer confuse Cala- you-you are starting on a long, long bar and Malabar, Guinea, New trail which grows in fascination as Guinea and Guiana! Then look over you get deeper and deeper into the the books in some good library and mystery, the struggle, the challenge see the wealth of literature, of ro- of this great land and its abused, de- pendent, lovable, capable, people.

829

Now a maze of paths confront us. made by the Educational Commission Which shall we take? of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, whose reports Those who wish to investigate the on "Education in Africa" and "Edurelation and responsibility of Chris· cation in East Africa" present contianity to Africa, will appreciate ditions and suggest solutions which Donald Fraser's "Future of Africa," are commanding the closest attention (a mission study book published in of Government and mission boards. London in 1911) and Miss Mac· The publication of these reports has Kenzie's charming studies, "An Af· led to a series of conferences on rican Trail" and "African Adven- Africa culminating in the one held at turers." It is no wonder that Dr. LeZoute, Belgium, in 1926, under the Fraser and Miss MacKenzie have been auspices of the International Missionchosen to write the new mission study ary Council. The report of this conbooks for the current year. ference is of unusual value. These will open up new fields. We Lest we become involved in too deep must consider Africa's relation to the a study, try a new approach. One of Great War, the big unsolved questions the most fascinating ways to 'know which emerge as a result and which Africa is through missionary biwe ought to know as citizens of the ography. "The Personal Life of David world and of the Kingdom of God. Livingstone," by Blaikie has been the lighted pathway for many a life right Nowhere is the race problem so into the heart of Africa. Others have acute as in South and East Africa. entered with "The Mofi'ats," with Read Prof. Willoughby's "Race Prob- "Stewart of Lovedale," "Coillard of lems in the New Africa," and Dr. Leys the Zambezi," "Grenfell of the Congo," "Kenya" as illustrations. "Africa, with "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Slave or Free" by Harris, shows how "Mackay of Uganda," and "Pilkingslavery has been succeeded by forced ton," "Laws of Livingstonia," or labor, and the two great volumes by "Mackenzie of South Africa." Why Buell (just issued) reveal how Africa have so many of the great, thrilling looks to a representative of the De- missionary biographies come out of partment of Government at Harvard Africa? That is worth studying. University. Of course you will want to know From the missionary point of view more about Prince Henry and a most notable contribution has been da Gama, who first adventured along the coast, Mungo Park, Bruce, Barth, and Stanley and many others who braved the hardships of the unknown interior. Then came Cecil Rhodes in the South, and Gordon, Kitchen and Cromer in the North, and other giants whose names spell the growth of Em- pire in Africa, as well as 'those of Johnston, Lugard, Guggisburg, Lyau- try, and other great men who have served nobly to bring peace, order and justice in the trusteeship of African dominion.

This is all romantic, and also real study. If you want some delightful entertainment on the side try "Prester John" by John Buchan, and see what that does to you. If you too want to be deceived, like the gifted authoress,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

borrow "Trader Horn" but for the through great works like Junod's real thing read Naussau's "Fetichism "Life of a South African Tribe," in West Africa" and see the differ- Roscoe's "Baganda" or Smith's "Ila ence. Speaking Peoples." A tlemendous literature opens up, much of it the Of course you know "Beau Geste," -work of missionaries and colonial ad- and other stories by Wren, marvelous ministrators who have spent their pictures of the French Foreign Legion lives among the people of whom they write so absorbingly. Among the AFRICA most fascinating are the studies in West Africa by Mary H. Kingsley, and AREA,IZ,OOO.OOO SQ H. the works of Ellis and Kidd; the re- cent "Golden Stool" by E. W. Smith, and the Desert, another realm of this and "Liberia, Old and New" by Sibley wonderful Africa. Wallace's "Man and Westermann. Wherever you wish from Morocco" and Mason's "The to wander you will find these illumi- Winding Stair" are other thrillers. nating studies essential to an under- Of course there is also all of Egypt standing of the people of Africa, their and Tutankhamen, the explorations past, their present and their future. around Carthage, and the mystery of Zimbabwe farther south, Kano and There is very much more that one Timbuctoo on the West, and on and on must leave to the encyclopedia or into the sunset and dreamland, as government reports to which we refer Africa grows and grows. these who want figures. Still we are on the outside looking in. Who are these marvelous people anyway! Johnston and DuBois have No books, no pictures even as fine opened the way into this greatest as "Simba" or the records of modern theme of African study, the very heart explorers, can satisfy those who want of the continent. to study deeply into Africa. You must listen to the soft voices and the Begin at the bottom if you wish, with the pygmies, and come up with AFRICA the Bushmen and the Hottentots until you meet the Bantus who chased them mJ=l~W into the woods and nearly into obliv- ~ ion. You will learn that the Bantu is not a tribe, but a great language throb of the drums from across the group, using some 300 allied tongues. seas and crown your study with a real You are meeting some of the strongest African tour or many of them, or best races on earth when you are intro- of all enlist in the noble company of duced to big chiefs like Chaka, Loben- those who have given themselves for gula, and Khama. There is no better the Master's sake that Africa might way to study the people of Africa than be redeemed.

ABOUT AFRICA'

North Africa (including Egypt), has forty million people, mostly Mo- hammedans. South Africa has ten million people, many of them nom- inally at least, Christian. Between them is the great mass of ninety million blacks of pagan Africa.

Africa, has an area of 11,500,000 square miles, one-fourth the ter- ritory of the globe, almost four times the area of the United States.

Africa has three times the area of China, one-third her population, and a far greater wealth of raw material.

The coast line of Africa is equal to the earth's circumference.

Liberia, a Negro Republic, with 2,000,000 people, is three times the size of Holland.

Portuguese East Africa is eight times the size of Portugal; the French Congo is three times the size of France; the Belgian Congo is seventy-nine times the size of Belgium and has twice the population; British East Africa is five times the size of England.

Cairo, Africa's greatest city, has a population of 791,000 and contains 430 Mohammedan mosques.

Half the gold in the world is thought to lie buried in Africa.

The annual output of the Kimberley diamond mines is about $25,000,- 000, ninety per cent of the world's output of diamonds.

The copper fields of Africa are greater than those of North America and Europe combined and its iron ore exceeds that of North America.

Africa has 800,000 square miles of coal fields hardly touched as yet.

In 1882 the export of cocoa from the Gold Coast was valued at $20; today it is valued at $15,000,000.

Before the Moslem invasion, North Africa had 40.000 Christian churches but in 696 A.D., Moslem Arabs overran the country.

The Berbers, who comprise 75 per cent of the people of North Africa, still have in their folklore stories of the cross and the Christ of their an- cestors. They are therefore more easily reached than other Moslems.

In Egypt, only three women on an average, out of 1,000 can read or write. The deaths of infants under one year of age in Egypt are 31 per cent of the total native deaths. One person in every ninety in Egypt is totally blind.

Ignorance, superstition, poverty, neglect, are the inheritance of the pagan African. .

Hundreds of thousands of natives are 100 to 200 miles from the nearest trained physician. The "witch doctor" is both physician and priest to the African.

Every Mohammedan trader from the north is a potential missionary for his religion among the Central Africa blacks.

The white man is in Africa seeking gold, diamonds, ivory, rubber, cotton, hides, oils, copper, tin, wool.

Rum and commercialized prostitution are the two blights that the white man has brought to Africa; the latter is far more dangerous than native polygamy.

… Interesting information on the country and significant facts of foreign mission progress. Revised from a leaflet prepared by the Methodist Episcopal Church, Committee on Const'rvation and Advance, Chicago, Ill.

832

main railroad lines penetrate the heart of Africa: the Cape-to-

Cairo, one from the Indian Ocean on the east, one from the Atlantic by the Congo River route. Three great missionary problems claim the attention and resources of Christianity in Africa. (1) There is the vast Mohammedan population in the north, extremely difficult to reach with the message of Christ. (2) In Central Africa is the vast Negro population, with 800 languages and in thousands of tribes and hundreds of thousands of villages. They live in ignorance, superstition and poverty. (3) In the great mining regions of South Africa the Negroes come into closest contact with the worst representatives of so-called European and Christian civilization, and many become physical and moral wrecks. The solution of these problems is to be found in the acceptance of Christ and the application of his principles in the every-day life.

Despite the years of work and noble sacrifice of lives, less than 2 per cent of the vast millions in Africa are members of evangelical churches.

GROWTH OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN AFRICA-1914 TO 1924 Total ~o(·i{-'th·s at work, . . . 122 150 Native Stall' …….. 2{.599 4a.1~1 54 Organized Churches .. Auwric'ull Hocirtie8 …. 37 6.5H6 10,512 British " …. 3f) 3U African C'OIlUllUllicllllts 645,U5S 1,015,6"';3 Oth,-r …. 411 51 Christian COll1mullIt:v . 1.73k.201 2,62U,437 In :[ission SchooI8·.. 6S0,755 1)26.793 6,2,'-9 Pl'otet5tallt )lissionnrit·s 4,629 Medical Treatment8 .. 224),427 1.800,31)1 t'HE FRUIT OF THIRTY YEARS IN ONE MISSION In UW6, Ellsworth Faris and Dr. Harry N. Biddle w{'l'r uvpointed Inissiollarirs to Afrieu, the tirst workers selected by tht:' Disciples of Christ to take the gOt'lH'I to the Durk COlltinent. rrhe "thirty years between" show the followiJ~g frultnge: 1896 1926 Two missionaries appointed. A tropical jungle. Fifty missionaries at work. Five stations developed. Unknown territory. 461 outstations. Countless hostile neighbors. 844 preaching points. 774 native workers. A million cannibals. 2,834 baptisms last year. Children trained in evil. 14,829 Christians. 32 organized churches. Slaves of fear through ignorance. 282 Sunday-Schools. 370 Christian Endeavor Societies. Ravages of disease unimpeded. 448 day schools. 7,128 pupils. Tribute of terror to witch doctors. 4 hospitals. 73,723 treatments last year. Language never reduced to writing. $10,860 contributed last year for missionary work. 30,920 books and pamphlets printed and bound on native press in fifteen months.

833

OF THE

PRAY FOR AFRICA That those in territory still unoccupied for Christ may soon hear the Gospel and may have a mission established in their midst; That the missionaries and the native Christian workers may be faith- ful in prayer and in their Christian testimony by life and by lips; That a supernatural power of God may be given to all missionaries to penetrate beyond the barriers of race and that they may learn to think with their people, to know their spiritual needs and how to minister to them; That the loving sympathy of Christ Himself may be given to each worker in meeting the problems of superstition and ignorance which bind the soul of the animist and paralyze reason and will; and for power of the Holy Spirit to break those shackles, freeing the African for a life of service to Christ; That in all departments of missionary service, church, school, medical, and industrial, the spiritual needs of the people may always be kept in the foreground; That there may be more dependence upon divine ordination and power and less upon human organization and idealism; That the Christian spiritual forces may progress with such power that Africa may be Christian rather than Mohammedan; That the translation of the whole Bible may be continued and that funds may be supplied so that it will speedily be finished and given to the people; That more adequately prepared men and women who have "an eye single to His glory" may hear the call of God to give themselves for service in Africa to help meet the need for teachers to slake the spiritual thirst of the multitudes who are dying and who need more knowledge of God as He is revealed in Jesus Christ.

"PRAY YE THE LORD."

AFRICA AND THE KINGDOM tion of how all these materialistic OF GOD and human problems relate to God's M ULTITUDES of men and purpose and plan for man in the world. women are devoting time and They recognize the threefold relation thought to the study of ma- of man to God, to his fellow men and terial things—-ehemistry, aeronautics, to the material world in which he electricity, minerology and agricul- lives. Those who devote their efforts ture. Others are making a specialty to the promotion of Christian missions of geographical, social and economic have the broadest outlook and the most problems-exploration, hygiene, poli- vital interest in all important problems tics, finance, education· and industry; and elements of progress. They are some are giving attention to the ques- interested in exploration as a means 834

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

of discovering new fields where Christ "On the Edge of Native Mentality," by should be made known; in science as Rev. Herbert Smith, Disciples of Christ, a study of God's world and the ma- Congo Mission. terial forces and laws that may benefit mankind; in politics as the science "African Youth Today and Tomorof government and the relation of row," by Rev. Max Yergan, of the Y. men to their fellows; in hygiene and M. C. A., South Africa. education to discover the way in which men, women and children may "Secrets of Success in Central Africa," be brought nearer to God's ideal and by Rev. Charles E. Pugh, of the English may be made more useful. Baptist Mission, Equatorial Africa.

This year we study Africa in its "Is the Modern African Woman an relation to God and God's plan for Asset or Liability?" by Mrs. John M. man. It is a field of vast importance Springer of the Methodist Episcopal and unique interest because of Mission, Central Africa.

1. Its vast territory populated by "Some Characteristics of African Edumillions of ignorant, Buffering people, cation," by Seymour E. Moon of the still untouched by the light and life Congo Evangelical Training Institute, of Christ. Congo BeIge.

2. Its new unclaimed fields that call "Studying Africa with Juniors," by for exploration in God's world, and Mrs. A. W. Rider. the study of humanity and religion. The literature published on Africa, 3. Its rich resources that may be as noted in our Book Department, is claimed for God and His service- unusually rich and offers a feast for the agricultural and mineral wealth, any who are interested in God's world and above all, the human lives that and the progress of His Kingdom may be, and are being, transformed among men. by the power of Jesus Christ. "GOD SAVE THE HEATHEN!" 4. The future possibilities that lie in Africa and the transformed "God save the heathen!" so they pray Africans as servants of God and of On bended knees in many a shrine, humanity. And cast their eyes beyond the seas This number of the REVIEW is de- To peoples they would claim for voted almost wholly to Africa, viewed Thine. from this angle. Men and women who have devoted their lives to God and the "God save the heathen!" echo we, Africans describe the field, the people In all the realms of Christendom and the work as they have seen them. Other papers of equal interest and As well as India or Cathay. value could not be included for lack "In every heart, Thy Kingdom come. of space but will appear later. Among them are "Where human life is less than gold, Where truth is sacrificed to gain, "Fifty-three Years in Africa-A Contrast," by Rev. Robert Laws, M.D., one Where lust would still corrupt the pure, of the founders of the Livingstonia Mis- Where hearts are hardened against sion of the United Free Church of Scot- pain, land. "Where war goes on its crimson way, "Christian Training in South Africa," Where might is right and knows no by Rev. A. J. Haile, of Tiger Kloof Na- Godtive Institution, Cape Province. In Christendom or in Cathay- "Native Leadership for Africa," by Save them, 0 Lord, at home, abroad. Rev. John E. Geil of the American Baptist Mission, Congo BeIge. "Nor dare we pray for them alone; In our own lives, purge thou and "After Slavery in Africa-What?" by clean, Theodore Burtt, Friends' Industrial Mis- 3ion, Zanzibar. Till in us without stain or dross The Christ of Nazareth may be seen."

Lord, save the heathen in my heart The will that will not follow Thine'

All selfish pride, unworthy though~ Do Thou, through me, in glory .~ine.

-BY WYNN C. FAIRFIELD, Oberlin-Shansi lI!emorial ~cademy, Tatku, Ska'l!.8t, China.

PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC MISSIONARY WORK IN AFRICA Fl."om RAYMOND LESLIE BUELL'S "NATIVE PROBLEMS IN AFRICA"

States and l'ossessions- European Missionaries Baptized Natives I. Independent States: Protestant Catholic Protestant Catholic Egypt …………. , …….. . 354 1,642 16,883 173,751 Ethiopia ………. , …….. " 34 128 211 8,896 Liberia ………………… . 108 13 18,654 2,282 II. French Possessions: Algeria and Tunis …… " … . 135 297 245 321,117 Morocco ………………… . 66 467 116,000 French West Africa: Senegal ………….. '… . 2 121 35 22,380 Sudan and Upper Volta .. 14 77 5,856 French Guinea ………. . 26 47 596 6,136 Ivory Coast …………. . 6 44 } 13,081 { 13,183 Dahomey …………… . 62 17,226 French Equatorial Africa …. . 104 210 3,084 46,909 French Somaliland ……….. . 11 387 Cameroons (French) …….. . 110 30 86,310 75,490 Togo (French) ………….. . 299 44 267,907 40,096 Madagascar …………….. . 581 336,219 III. British Possessions: Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……. . 80 152 244 9,973 Basutoland ……………… . 60 142 96,855 38,894 Gambia ………………… . 3 1,582 Sierra Leone ………. '…. " , 108 37 35,139 6,150 Gold Coast., … , …… , ….. , 81 35 134,583 36,342 Nigeria and British Cameroo:ls 464 142 165,998 68,958 Bechuanaland Protectorate .. ,. 12 16,290 Southern Rhodesia ……….. . 202 241 15,641 24,399 Northern Rhodesia ……….. . 194 45 14,518 31,501 Nyasaland Protectorate .. . 245 82 65,917 23,800 Kenya Colony ………. ' 252 135 19,717 10,000 Uganda ……………. . 112 389 131,209 296,451 South West Africa …… . 105 112 52,282 7,722 Tanganyika Territory … , 176 295 30,544 91,716 IV. Belgian Possessions: Belgian Congo ……… . 900 1,013 59,486 376,980 V. Portuguese Possessions: Portuguese East Africa … , 109 58 24,044 40,000 Angola (with Cabinda) , … , … 186 308 3,906 215,467 VI. Italian Possessions: 173 19,500 Libya ……………. " .. , .. . 2 Eritrea …… , …….. ' …… . 39 237 2,679 32,800 Italian Somaliland . , ……. , .. , 11 9 210 630 VII. Spanish possessions: 108 15,500 Rio Muni and Fernando Po….. 15 2,390 The figures in regard to European missionaries may be taken as approximately correct at the time when they were compiled. It seems that the figures for baptized Christians is much less accurate. In addition to baptized Christians both Catholic and Protestant missions have a large number of natives as "catechumens" who are under some form of religious instruction. For the Protestants this figure reaches 721,421 in Africa, and for the Catholic 1,350,782. The Protestant and Catholic work on the continent of Africa may be sum- marized as follows: EU1'opeon Baptized Others Total Missionaries Native Under Native Christians Instruction Christians Roman Catholic …………. . 8,5812 4,015,332 1,350.782 5,366,114 Protestant …………… , .. 6,590" 1,830,582 721,421 2,552,003 Total Missionaries ……. . 15,171 Total Native Christians 7,918,117 lApparpntly lTIPmbers of the Ab;o'ssinian 3This includes 1,999 ordained men. 1,993 Chlll'ch are excludpd. wives, 2.348 others.

'This include~ 2.501 priests. 543 lay brothers, f'i,537 sisters.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IS YOUR NAME WRITTEN THEREl 11 ISSIONARY women! Doubtless when the roll is called up yonder you'll be there! But when the poll is counted in November-will you be there? It is your privilege to help effectuate the prayer "Thy will be done on earth"-if your name is written in your voting precinct. In many states voters must register early in August. Have you registered?

The charge is justly made that one half of the women voters of the United States do not discharge their civic responsibilities at the polls.

They do not "keep out of politics" by refraining from the use of the franchise. On the contrary, they help elect bad men and enact unright- eous measures by withholding votes and influence.

A recent letter from Europe asks what the Christian women of America are doing about the coming elections? The eyes of the world are on us.

There are, approximately, 20,000,000 Protestant church women in the United States. They are a force to be reckoned with. In their various corporate capacities, as mission boards, club members and fed- erations they have passed ringing resolutions on law enforcement and world peace. But law breakers and war makers do not abdicate merely at the ring of resolutions. The Kingdom doesn't come because we piously say, "Lord, Lord," but because, in addition, we do the things He com- mands. Now comes the test of our sincerity. .

The issues are clear cut. They have become international and affect our missionary work at home and abroad. The society opposed to J!ro- hibition defiantly announces that it is backed by organizations represent- ing $40,000,000,000. They are not all in the United States. The forces of evil are leagued together. Shall we supinely sit and watch the im- pending struggle?

We are not presuming to suggest candidates. There is not much chance for error. Choose ye, but register this day!

EVELYN RILEY NICHOLSON, Detroit, Michigan.

A CHINESE GIRL'S MESSAGE TO There was one little girl and after a short time another child, a girl, was AMERICA born. In those days girls were not loved quite so much as boys and the By MISS MARY CARLETON idea about girls was very different from what it is now after Christianity An address delivered at the Annual Meet- has been in China a longer time. The ing of the Federation of Woman's father said that they would give the Boards of Foreign Missions, girl baby away. Mothers' hearts are Atlantic City, JanuarY,1928 the same the world over, and so this young Christian mother was very sad A number of years ago in Foochow because she did not want to give her there was a young Chinese married little girl to anyone. The missionary couple. The young woman, an earnest doctor in charge of the hospital noticed Christian, was taking a doctor's de- that the mother was very sad and gree in a mission hospital; the young man was serving in a hospital for the business people in the port.

837

asked why it was. When she knew next morning startled by a terrific what was the trouble, the missionary wind storm. He called his companion doctor said, "I am sure there must be and said, "Wake up, I am sure the some people in America who would be world is coming to an end." "Oh, no," willing to help you keep your little girl said his friend, "that is just dawn on in your home." the Pyrenees." That is the way it seems to me about China; all these Not long after that this doctor be- things that are sweeping through came seriously ill and had to leave for China today are the forerunners of America, and a new doctor came to the wonderful day that is coming to take charge of the hospital. She had China. Many people reading the pato work through an interpreter, and I pers are thinking the Chinese people am sure that she was often homesick are anti-Christian and anti-foreign, and felt the great responsibility of this and yet you who have a great love for hospital. She became interested in the America, who know what it is to go baby girl and came to love her. One through a revolution for liberty, can day, after some time, she said to the understand that I feel China is not so mother, "I would like to have your much anti-foreign or anti-Christian as litUe girl to be my little girl." After it is pro-Chinese. Everything is for consulting the father the baby girl China today and it seems to me a very was legally adopted by this medical wonderful thing that China has at missionary and since that time she has last come to have a national conscious·· had the privilege of a Christian home, ness. China is awakening and what a the advantages of Christian education, wonderful awakening it is going to be! the opportunity of coming to America I wonder how we are going to help and of studying in your American in- China meet that awakening. We shall stitutions. Tonight she is glad to be have many problems. here to tell you what Christianity means to her and that she is very Second: Christianity in China. In happy to be in Christian work. My spite of the unrest, of wars, in spite father in later years became a local of the suffering of our people, last preacher and all the children grew up year, the Bible Society reports, more as Christians. I go home soon because Bibles were sold in China than in I feel that China needs every Chris- any other previous year. That means tian worker that is ready for service. more people are studying the Bible, are interested in Christianity than Great things are happening in ever before. If we can help our young China. It thrills me and I am sure it people and all our people to under must thrill the hearts of those of you stand that the Bible and Christianity who have had a share in advancing the are for the Chinese as well as for standards of womanhood in China. Americans and for the whole world; There are a few things that I feel are that the Bible and Christianity can very important and encourging in our solve our problems and meet our needs, work in China: then we need have no fear of China not accepting Christianity or of be- First: Our revo~ution. If we go coming anti-Christian. back into history we find no country where so ,many revolutions took plaee It is a wonderful thing that many simultaneously; political, industrial, of our educated men and thinking peoeducational, economic, social and re- ple are interested in Christianity and ligious revolutions. The wonder to me their criticisms are very constructive. is not that China is confused and that A gentleman, not a Christian, said to there is unrest there-the wonder is a missionary, "You are discouraged' that it is not far worse. There is a you think Christianity is spreading story of two men who climbed the very slowly. Give it ten years and Pyrenees; one had been there before Christianity will spread over China and the other had not. The one who like wildfire." I would not have the had not been there before woke up the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

faith to say that in ten years Chris- God has used these things for His tianity would have spread over China. glory.

I would say that in twenty-five years Fourth: The Missionaries in China. it might. But here is a non-Christian The missionaries that we need in the saying to a Christian that in ten years coming years will be those who can this thing would happen. overcome any barrier of nationality or There are three things that I would race. They will be missionaries who suggest as necessary if we are to look will feel the love of Jesus Christ so forward to this: that they will try to understand our 1. Christians must not live in Chris- people and bring to them the things tian compounds; they must stay in Christ Himself would want to bring to their homes and live their Christian us. And so it seems to me we have a lives among their own people. great deal to be thankful for in the 2. Christians must talk more about things that are going on in China the teaching, must not compromise, We need your help and prayers and but tell people about it. 3. Christians must support the cooperation more than ever before.

Christian Church as though they really In the 15th century when the secdid believe in Christianity. ond emperor of the Ming dynasty How will we meet these develop- moved from Nanking to Peking, he ments? ordered that a bell be ,cast of gold and Third: The Church in China. An- silver and bronze. He gave the task other great thing is our indigenous to a particular man aria that man put Chinese Church. It has taken perhaps a very long time to s'trike roots, but I all the metals together, and tried to feel it has struck roots in Chinese soil cast the bell but the metals would not and we have a real Chinese Church. blend. The man tried a second time There are sixteen denominations in and again did ll~riSiicceed. He had a China that have united as the Church daughter. W~she saw that her of Christian China, but there are manv problems that we shall have to meet father was not succeeding, she was in our Church and we need your help grieved and she feared if he did not and prayers. succeed the third time his life might Christianity has been in China not be in danger. So she went to ask of a quite 130 years. A great many people fortune-teller what the trouble was, here say "Missionaries have been working in China so long, why not let and the fortune-teller said there was them all go home and let Chinese Christians carry on their own work?" needed the blood of a maiden to cause I wonder if they realize that there are the metals to blend. This girl perat most only 400,000 Christians in China-and not all these are leaders suaded her father to try again and -and there are 400,000,000 people in when the gold and silv~r and bronze' China. You will realize when you think of those figures how much we were put into the furnace, she leaped need as a young church and why we are not able to meet alone the needs win~sancdastth, eanmdettahlse blended and the bell of the present day. legend relateJ! that Many things are happening in China the tonM of the bell were very.·beauwhich are hard for us to understand. Many Christians are being tested, tiful. many have lost material things, and God needs not only gold and silver and, bronze, but the sacrifice of our lives to be used wherever He wants us to be. If we realize that by our sac- rifice the Gospel message is going to reverberate not only throughout China but throughout the world, surely there is no sacrifice too great for us to make.

yet it is a very wonderful thing that "Were the whole realm of nature mine That were a present far too small, out of all this has come a strong Love so amazing, so divine leadership in the Chinese Church. Demands my heart, my soul, my all." EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK ANOTHER PIONEER UNION set to work to increase the knowledge of our women and it has paid. Illin ois spoke In the May issue, Missouri in June; now CnHfornia speaks. We are We have never made it an object ",rateful to Miss Emma C. NeumillE'r, a for- to raise money, with the exception iner President of the Union nt Stockton for the of three years ago, when we helped followlng.- EDITOR. financially to launch the Filipino Cen- ter. Stockton is situated in a very The Women's City Missionary strategic position in San Joaquin Val- Union of Stockton, California, was or- ley. It is a city of 56,000 population, ganized thirty-two years ago by Eliz- surrounded by large farm lands and abeth Stephen Thomas (Mrs. William orchards, so there are many foreign- Thomas), wife of the Baptist pastor. ers working in and around Stockton. It is a strong union composed of over· The asparagus fields seem to call the Filipino and there are 3,000 of them here. One of our fine women saw the need of helping these Filipinos, especially the children, so she started a Filipino center and opened a Sun- day schQol where each Sunday about forty little dark-faced children aTe being taught. They are now hoping to have a Filipino pastor and so be enabled to do even greater work. This is entirely an independent work Ull- del' no denomination. Although the Union is not helping in this now as an organization, many of our women are giving individually and are help- ing in the Sunday school.

~IKS. ELIZABETH STEPHEN THO~I A~, We have also about 4,000 Mexicans I·'OUNDER OF 'rUE UN I ON I N in Stockton. A strong mission with STOCKTON. CALIFORNIA a regular pastor is directly under the Methodist Church but some of the twenty churches and missions. The women of our Union are helping in Union was formed entirely for fellow- the Sunday school, and it has almost ship and to increase interest in the been a community interest.

We have a Chinese Mission, also under the Methodist Board. About 3,000 Chinese are registered in Stock- ton. Some of the women in our Union are helping here also.

great missionary work of the Church. The Japanese work is under the The churches at that time in Stock- Presbyterian Board. There are about ton were not hearing about the great 4,000 of them in Stockton. things being done on our missionary We frequently have the leaders of fields. In fact, some of the churches these various missions give a talk at did not have women's organizations. our Union meetings, have the children Mrs. Thomas, recognizing this fact, there, and ever keep before us the 840 necessity of helping the foreigner then, for over ten years, she has within our gates. served the Young Women's Christian Association in various capacities: as We recognize the Day of Prayer Girl Reserve Secretary in Detroit, with good attendance and a fine spirit. Michigan; placement secretary and of- The object of the organization has fice executive with the National Board paid well, for there is a fine spirit in New York; 1922-1924, General of missions among the women of our Secretary in Dorpat, Esthonia; 1924churches and our Women's City Mis- 1927, General Secretary in Riga, Latsionary Union has been the great fac- via. She has had considerable travel tor in promoting this spirit. in Europe in addition to her residence in the Baltic States. RELIGIOUS WORK FOR INDIAN The Councils welcome Miss Brick- SCHOOLS man with utmost heartiness, and with gratitude that this advance step is Eight years ago the Home Missions now possible. Her headquarters are Council and Council of Women for the office of the Council of Women for Home Missions, realizing the need and Home Missions, 105 East 22nd Street, opportunity for an adequate program New York City. of religious education in the government schools for Indians, especially THE CIVIC COMMITTEE the large non-reservation boarding schools, started to place in them Reli- ]orthern Baptist women nave taken a fine gious Work Directors serving inter- forward stev, setting up a Civic Committee of denominationally. There are at present the Voman's Home and .B"oreign 1Iissio11 Sosix such Directors serving eight cieties amI similar C'OllllHittf'(,8 in district, staff" schools. :u;sociation and local socif:'ties along the follow- The general program includes Bible in~ liuf's.-EDITOR. instruction, meetings of groups and classes, constructive social relation- WHAT IT IS NOT: ships, and student service activities with a world outreach. It is not a political organization. It is not a form of partisan politics. Until now administration of this It is not a channel for political work has been one of the responsi- propaganda. bilities of the executive charged with numerous lines of activity. Neces- WHAT IT IS: sarily this specific project has received but a small portion of his time. It It is a committee to emphasize the is with real rejoicing that it has been fact that casting an intelligent, conpossible now to appoint an executive scientious vote at every election is a to devote her entire time and energy Christian duty. to this service. Miss Helen M. Brickman started work this fall as this Na- It is a group of women who believe tional Director, Religious Work for that Christians can and should use Indian Schools. the vote to help make wrong condi- tions right. Miss Brickman has come with most evident enthusiasm for the task, a It is a committee to secure and cirvision of the great possibilities, and culate information concerning the a background of training and experi- integrity and fitness for office of indience which make her eminently quali- vidual candidates, local, state and nafied. She holds an A.B. from Cornell tional. The important thing about a University. For four years she taught candidate is his personal character English in the Woman's College at rather than his party affiliation. Due West, South Carolina, going from there to the Michigan State Normal It is a committee through which College as Student Secretary. Since Northern Baptist women unite in sup- port of righteousness, law observance, justice and universal peace and good will.

It is a factor for righteousness in our own land and, consequently, in all lands wi.th whi.ch we come in contact_ WHO SHOULD BE MEMBERS OF THE CIVIC COMMITTEE: Women who believe unconditionally in law observance and in punishment for law violation.

Women who will seek out and re- The very center of Civic Activity is port to their organizations the facts the VOTE~our vote. concerning those who are candidates for office. On each side of the vote is an I. One I is your Independent Investigation of Women who believe that every the merits and fitness of the candidates. Christian has a direct responsibility for improving the conditions under The other I is your Intelligent Inter- which our Government functions. pretation of news items which are often intentionally misleading. Women who will use their influence to interest other women in the civic Your Eyes should both be wide open, life of the community and of the na- that they may C. Then there will be tion. Conviction that you have a civic duty, and Courage to perform that duty your- WHAT THE CIVIC COMMITTEE self and to share your Conviction with WILL DO: others.

It will keep its constituency in- Would You? formed concerning the moral issues involved in elections. Would you be content that none should vote It will urge every Baptist woman to realize that her influence is important Who know what the vote is about? and her vote increases her influence. Then you've not much to lose If, holding those views, Each Civic Committee will keep in At the polls you do not turn out. close touch with the Civic Committee in the next smaller unit; i. e., Dis- Would you be content that none should trict with State, State with Associa- vote tion, etc. . Who distinguish the false from the true? Likewise each Civic Committee will Then you need not bother confer with and report regularly to To learn one from the other the Civic Committee in the next larger And you'll be a slacker, too. unit; i. e., Local with Association, Association with State, etc. Thus the Would you be content that none should chain will be complete from the na- vote tional to the local, and each committee will be a strong link in the chain. Save those whose votes are for sale? Then you may stay STANDARDS FOR THE LOCAL From the polls away WOMAN'S SOCIETY: And help honest votes to fail.

I. A Standing Committee of the For the ignorant vote' and the careless Society whose duty it is: vote (a) To promote interest in such And the vote for sale will be there; subjects as Law Observance, Temper- But how fearful the cost ance, Child Welfare, Public Health When the battle is lost and Public Morals, and in questions By the Christians who do not care! of national and international concern; CIVIC COMMITTEE (b) To endeavor to create in the women of the church a feeling of re- WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN sponsibility for the election of the right kind of public officials to local, MISSION SOCIETY state, and national offices. WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME II. At least three programs a year, arranged by the Civic Committee on MISSION SOCIETY civic subjects, and given as a part of the regular meetings of the Woman's 276, Fifth Avenue, New York. Society. EMANCIPATIONS III. A definite purpose to lead every woman in the church to realize Clinton Howard's list of five great her responsibility, as a Christian citi- zen, for using her influence by regis- emancipations covering the last five tration and by vote. centuries: Your Vote "The great event of the 16th century C-onviction was discovery,-geographic emancipa- I-ndependent Investigation tion. V-ote I-ntelligent Interl)retation "The great event of the 17th century C-ourage. was the Reformation,-spiritual emanci- pation.

"The great event of the 18th century was democracy,-political emancipation.

"The great event of the 19th century was abolition,-physical emancipation.

"The great event of the 20th century thus far has been prohibition,-moral emancipation."

ORLD..WIDE

AFRICA dox, the Coptic Orthodox, and the Armenian Orthodox. The Veni Cre- "Old Message, New Methods" ator was first sung in English, and after that the Gloria in Greek. Then THIS is the motto of the Nile Mis- every man, as at Lausanne, recited the sion Press, which distributed 480,- Lord's Prayer in his own tongue, and 000 in 1927 as against 160,000 in 1923. after that a Prayer for Unity, in Dr. Upson describes as follows four Arabic. Then came a Coptic hymn ways the Press has of "carrying the and the lesson from St. John, "When good news": (1) The Egyptian donkey He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He is a very sturdy animal and most re- will guide you into all truth," was read liable. Several of our colporteurs in Armenian. It was also read again have donkeys; two, named "Galilee" in the Arabic and Greek. Bishop and "Samaria," were specially donated Gwynne's address was read in English for Palestine. (2) Our central book and afterward translated into the other depot sends out every year well over languages.-The Living Church. one thousand parcels of Arabic gospel books, and these are mostly carried by A Modern Paul in Abyssinia rail in the first instance. But to our Algeria branch we ship cases of our I N AN article about the new Abysbooks, say half a ton at a time. (3) Our sinian Frontiers Mission, Thomas automobile "The Messenger of Peace" A. Lambie, M.D., tells the story of (Rasoul-es-Sa1aam) , as it has been "Abba Paolos," or Father Paul: "He named, goes several times a week to was an Abyssinian monk who thought carry, not only the local colporteur, that if he made the pilgrimage to but several of our clerical staff, on the Jerusalem he would find peace, but principle that "'Twill do your soul he met some Swedish missionaries good to get out and preach and dis- who brought him to a real knowledge tribute." (4) Aeroplanes have also of Christ and he did not go to Jerubeen impressed into the service of the salem. He went back to Abyssinia King of Kings. Practically every and everywhere proclaimed his new Monday air-mail packets arrive from faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He either Iraq or Persia, the former be- has earned his name Paul. He has ing orders for books from our cooper- been imprisoned and beaten and stoned ating agents at Baghdad and Basra, for the sake of Jesus, and yet he the latter consisting of fat packets of keeps his faith pure and sweet and printers' proofs from the Rev. W. N. strong. Recently he has been doing a Wysham, secretary of Persia Inter- great service here in Addis Ababa. Mission Council. The people seem to have softened a little toward him, and he is permitted A United Service in Khartoum FOR four years the various Chris- to speak of his Master even in the tian bodies in the Sudan have been Queen's palace. We love to have t1is accustomed to holding an annual old Christian hero come to see us. I united service in Khartoum Cathedral. even love his old staff and sandals and At this year's service, the fifth, there sheepskin cape. He is so kindly and were present besides the Anglicans true, and yet so firm in proclaiming with Bishop Gwynne, the Greek Ortho- the truth as it is in Jesus Christ."

843

Subdivided Africa thinking so that he firmly refused to become a Moslem. After leaving the T HE journey down the West Coast regiment he was a court messenger of Africa gives an insight into the for a time, and then was urged to benumber of subdivisions of African ter- come chief in his district. While he ritory and islands along the way. Be- was pondering over the wonders of tween Gibraltar and Cameroun, we sun, moon and stars, he went te talk stopped at ten ports in six different to the African catechist, who was areas, and we passed in all fourteen working in the neighborhood, and he different colonies, protectorates and led the chief to Christ. The Bishop political entities. Only one of these adds: fourteen divisions of African territories is independent; all the other "What a joy to be in a Christian are colonies or protectorates or man- chief's compound, to see his shining dates of some European power. face and to hear his children singing Christian hymns. There is real re- Liberia is the only country in all vival here, and we must do our best Africa which has its own nationalist to enter into possession of the towns government, Egypt and Abyssinia be- which are waiting. On October 2 being the only other countries with semi- tween 200 and 300 people came to independent powers. American in- church in the morning, and the servfluence is evident in Liberia. ice was entirely in Mendi, by request. The chief brought a calf and two and W. REGINALD WHEELER. a half bushels of rice as a thankoffer- ing. He had refused to have heathen A Wireless froln Africa sacrifices at planting time, and instead had prayers on his farm. He says T HE progress of modern science that even the birds have no power and its relation to missionary over his rice now!"-The Church Miswork, is illustrated by a wireless mes- sionary Gleaner. sage received by Mrs. Robert M. Russell of Larchmont, N. Y., whose hus- The Open Book band left America last May to visit the Presbyterian missions in West ~~OUR Yakusu district with its five Africa. On July 11th, Mrs. Russell, hundred village schools defiwho was at Northfield, Mass., received a message from her husband in nitely stands for the Open Book," Africa, transmitted over Mr. Edwin writes the Rev. W. H. Ennals, of Cozzen's radio, at Elat, 5,000 {uiles Yakusu, West Africa. away and received by Mr. F. M. Whitaker of Durham, N. C. From "The educational standard even of him it was transmitted to Mr. Henry many of the teachers is not high, but C. Wing, of Greenfield, Mass., who they are opening the Book to thouhas a summer station at the top of the sands of young people by teaching Mohawk Trail in the Berkshires. He them how to read, and by placing in in turn transmitted the message to their hands the Book of Books. Writ- Mrs. Russell. Thus a space that re- ing and other subjects are taught, but quires six weeks or more for a letter reading takes precedence, the ability was traversed in less than twenty-four to read makes them susceptible to the hours by radio. Life-giving Message. Our people here often refer to God as being the 'God A Chief's Conversion of Books,' in contrast with the often unintelligible recitations of Catholic THE Anglican Bishop of Sierra catechists and Moslem mullahs. The Leone writes of a Christian chief African has missed the ages of slow whom he met lately, a man formerly and patient development by which his a soldier in the West African Regi- big white brother has reached his ment. While stationed at Freetown present position. This very month he used to attend the cathedral serv- we have been able to place in the ices and what he learned there set him

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

hands of our people the new edition of now enclosed by a SUbstantial fence the Lokele New Testament. and appropriately marked with a slab "In the interests of the Open Bible bearing the inscription: we labor to deliver these people from STANLEY LIVINGSTONE, 1871 superstition and vice by sending to them men endued by the Spirit of What a privilege to stand in the God to break the chains of ignorance shadow of the same tree that had shel- and indifference."-The Bible in the tered the two great missionary-explor- World. ers! And how challenged they were by the vivid memory of that life con- Congo Women Work for Church sumed by zeal for the evangelization LUKOLELA is a station of the Eng- of the great "Dark Continent"! The lish Baptist Missionary Society, missionaries learned from natives which was without a resident Euro- that, as yet, no missionary has settled pean missionary for several years, but in this town or in the surrounding diswhich has been occupied for nearly trict. One feeble old man in the group two years by Rev. and Mrs. Alfred was a boy when the notable meeting Stonelake. The latter writes: "To between Livingstone and Stanley took the women belongs the honor of doing place. Since that day, nearly two genthe first bit of work for the new erations have passed into eternity unchurch. Mantala organized the wom- warned, and Christ is still unknown to en to clear the site. This was begun these people.

by an early morning prayer meeting on the telegraph road alongside the A Centenary Among the Kafllrs T site. Lukolela is on the slope of a hill, HE centennial of the mission to the Kaffirs of the Moravians of so the site had to be leveled. Again the women came to the rescue, and a Germany was recently celebrated at tough job they had, for the soil is very Silo, South Africa. During these hard to work. The ground was di- hundred years the Moravian Church vided into three sections, and the sent out to this mission 60 mission- women Christians, inquirers, and aries. The beginnings were uncom- school children divided into three monly difficult. In 1851 the station groups, so that each would be re- was destroyed in war by British sponsible for a given part of the work. troops, after the ten missionaries who They all gave a morning a week for were stationed there had fled with three weeks until the task was suc- about 150 natives. The reason for the cessfully accomplished." war was the fact that Silo was the center of an uprising which had been Fifty-seven Years_nd Stin Waiting started by the medicine-man Umlan- T HE first party of missionaries of jeni. During the severe trials of the the Unevangelized Africa Mission, World War, the number of Christians a new independent mission started by increased by 1,700. Now there are in Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, founder of all about 12,000 souls.

the Africa Inland Mission, has re- cently sailed for Africa. While at Unpossessed Territory Kigoma, on the eastern short of Lake ~~SEVERAL evangelistic trips have Tanganyika awaiting a steamer, they been made to remote parts of went about four miles south on the our Kitui district (Central Africa), lake to the town of Ujiji, the historic and in some places a real interest in meeting place of Stanley and Living- the Word has been shown," writes the stone. On arriving in the town they Rev. Charles W. Teasdale of the Af- were directed through uneven streets, rican Inland Mission. "From March between rows of thatch-roofed houses. 21st to 26th, a trip covering nearly Curious natives followed and a "meet- two hundred fifty miles was made, of ing" took place under a tree which is which about fifty miles were on foot.

In that time we talked to nearly a cerns itself with local native condi- thousand people about the salvation in tions such as native rescue work, rec- Christ Jesus. We visited a place reation grounds, native dietary, etc., where over twenty years ago German while the council at Pietersburg missionaries had camped for nine (Transvaal) has made efforts to cope months, preaching the Word. Since with a large amount of immorality that time no missionary had been among native women and girls. among them, and only very seldom a native Christian went among them "Nothing," says the Outlook, "could carrying the Gospel. That place is be more helpful than the awakening seventy-nine miles from Mulango, and of young South Africa to the needs of near the border of another tribe, the this great matter." Atharaka, who are still within our district, but to whom no missionary has THE NEAR EAST yet gone.-Inland Africa. Modernizing Turks Inter-Racial Councils in South Africa ALL members of the Turkish Parlia- THE South African Outlook reports the valuable work of the Joint l'l. ment and of the Cabinet, includ- Councils of Europeans and Natives in various centers of the Union. Kim- ing Ismet Pasha, the Premier, must berley is one of the towns which has follow the example of Mustapha recently formed such a Society, which Kemal, President of the Republic, and will find active work in the direction become schoolmasters of the Latin alof housing and hygiene subjects which phabet, which is to replace Arabic have been energetically taken up by characters in Turkey, according to a the present Town Council. recent dispatch from Constantinople.

On the Rand interesting recent de- An order was issued that the 200 velopments are reported, such as the Deputies who attended the recent lesestablishment of a Refuge for desti- sons in the new ABC at the Dolma tute native children and aged persons, Bagthche palace must visit their electhe Bridgman Memorial Native Hos- toral districts and teach the new alphapital, shortly to be opened, and a Na- bet to their constituents before tive Health Committee. Parliament opens. When Parliament votes in November, it probably will The Pretoria Joint Council ap- make the old Arabic characters taboo pointed a sub-committee to investigate after one year instead of fifteen as the condition of native juveniles, originally planned. which has lately issued an informing report showing, inter alia, that about Eastern Church Progress 40 per cent of the 5,500 juveniles may be classed as loafers, constituting a THE progressive influences at work source of annoyance to the republic, in the Eastern Orthodox Churches and a potential danger to the commun- offer a great opportunity for Evanity. The report made a number of gelical Christianity. A new generapractical recommendations, including tion of priests and students has a new the provision of compulsory education, outlook on the world. An increasing of a Juvenile Court, of suitable recre- number of the leaders of these ation, etc., in order to remove many churches are becoming informed about of the causes of juvenile delinquency. and interested in the churches of the West. They have much to contribute Blremfontein has formed a commit- to our common Christian spirit and tee of twelve European and twelve life. They have an opportunity to Native members the former including render mediatorial service in those a good proportion of younger men of countries where Protestant churches culture. are among political minorities and there are instances of the desire of The Pietermaritzburg Council con- their leaders to fulfill it.-The Chris- tian Intelligencer.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Moslem and Atheist governments of Lebanon, Syria, Pales- THE LONDON CHRISTIAN sug- tine, Trans-Jordan, Iraq, Egypt and gests that the disestablishment of the Sudan; 721 graduates are physi- Islam will be found to be synonymous cians either in government service or with the enthronement of Atheism in private practice, 271 are in business Moslem lands. It adds that "Those and the remainder are engaged in eduwho are in a position to speak with cational, religious, journalistic and the advantage of first-hand knowledge legal work. These men are raising of present-day conditions in Turkey, the standards of professional and confirm this. An aggressive spirit of business ethics, fighting disease and godlessness is rampant among the ignorance and promoting principles of Turkish leaders under the Angora peace and accord among the diverse ?'egime, and morality and right living nationalities and many sects of the are at a low ebb. With Bolshevik Near East."

Russia, Turkey stands as a bulwark of atheism between the West and the Persian Christian Literature East. But there remains the view ACKNOWLEDGING on behalf of the that, from the Christian missionary fl. Inter-Mission Literature Commit- standpoint, atheism is probably more tee in Persia:, a gift from the Ameri- vulnerable, than is Mohammedanism in can Christian Literature Society for its hide-bound self-satisfaction and Moslems, J. D. Payne writes of the conservatism. Whatever view is value to the Persian Christian con- taken of the present state of religious vert from Islam of the Bible diction- life in the Near East, it seems clear ary which that gift will make possible.

that there is a challenge to those who He continues: "In America there are would carry the banner of Christ in many Christian periodicals, so to the forefront of the fight against evil. say that your gifts have enabled us -The Alliance Weekly. to start in Persia a Christian period- ical means little; to the Persian Beirut University Graduates Christian it means that at last he may PRESIDENT BAYARD DODGE have a periodical containing inspira- of the American University in tional and devotional articles for the Beirut, known for so many years to strengthening of his Christian life the Christian world as the Syrian and in his mother tongue. The list Protestant Colleges, writes: "At the might be extended by the mention of present time King Feisal's secretary, commentaries, Sunday-school lessons the director of medical services, the and devotional books now in preparasecretary of the council of ministers, tion to give the Persian Christian in and the inspector of education in Iraq the language he knows, the help which are graduates of the University. The will bring him in perfect union with head of the Bahai religion in Haifa, Him who is our Master. In short, it the leading judge of Palestine, the means an interest in pUblication and Governor of Tiberias, the director of circulation of literature in the work the Ministry of Interior in Cairo, the of evangelizing Persia such as we have editor of the leading newspaper in not had since the first messengers of Cairo and in the Arabic world, the the Gospel first set foot on her soi!."

civil judge of Khartoum, the Minister of Interior and Public Health in the INDIA AND SIAM Lebanon Republic, and the medical of- "Victory to Jesus Christ"

A ficer of the government of Syria, are FINE new brick church, accom- modating at least 600, with a high all graduates of the University. In sixty-two years the University has square tower which is a landmark to graduated 1,328 students. Of these the 'surrounding district, has been 151 physicians, pharmacists, dentists, built at Batemanabad, India, and was and nurses are in the employ of the dedicated by the Bishop of the Church

of England Mission on March lOth. Afghanistan will no longer submit to The foundations were dug December the domination of bigoted and ignor- 15th, so that to finish the building by ant priests. The influence of progress March was something of an achieve- in Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Palestine, ment, involving as it did the laying Persia, Turkey and India has peneof 225,000 bricks. The cost was £600, trated their country and the emergence practically the whole of which was of women from the purdah will take contributed by Indians. On the fol- place in a steadily-increasing volume lowing Sunday there were 300 com- until all Moslem women, in both Afmunicants. ghanistan and India, are as free as are their Christian sisters of India The dedication was attended by and the Occident. eight clergy and a large congregation. As the service proceeded, the meaning 'Work Am.ong Benares Pilgrims of each part of it was explained to the people. At the end all stood up To THE missionary staff of Benand shouted: "Yigu Masih ki jai" ares the huge crowds of pilgrims (Victory to Jesus Christ) three times. offer an opportunity for special serv- Canon Force-Jones, says: "This was ice. For the period of the festival the only time during the service that many of the missionaries put all other the congregation stood up; and it was duties aside and stand, with extra fortunate that it was so, for if they large supplies of Gospels and other had risen before they would have been Christian books in the various vernaunable to sit down again! The build- culars, on the thoroughfares of the ing was packed from end to end."- city where the pilgrims must pass on The Church Missionary Gleaner. their way to the river. The pilgrims are usually quite serious and devout, A Call to Moslem W om.en and intent on the spiritual quest. The offer of attractively printed and bound WHILE Hindu women are emanci- books is sufficient to sell a dozen or pating themselves, with the en- so straight off. It is a great time, and couragement of enlightened men of hundreds of books are sold mainly to their community, a resounding call to visitors who will carry them away to their Moslem neighbors to do the same their distant villages, where they will thing comes from Queen Surayya and be read and re-read. It is a "broad- King Amanullah of Afghanistan. casting" effort of which we do not see When Queen Surayya discarded the any immediate result, but we believe purdah upon embarking for Europe it is well worth while to sow the Word a considerable sensation was caused, of God in this way. not only in her own country, but among Moslems in India. It was then There is great need for more defifreely suggested that she would volun- nite systematic Christian work among tarily return to its slavery upon her these pilgrims, both the regular return to her home-land. stream and the occasional multitude. There are many openings for service The Queen and her husband learned in Benares, in addition to temperance many lessons during their tour and one and social service work for the outof them was that life is too precious caste, pastoral work for the Christian to throwaway behind the purdah. Church and occasional meetings for Since her return to Kabul the Queen the English educated students, numappears unveiled at public functions hering 2,000 in the great Hindu Uniand calls to Moslem women to follow versity alone.-The L. M. S. Chronicle. her example, which in her present circumstances, is mighty. Selling Gospels in Kedgaon The moulvies of the capital are WRITING from Kedgaon, India, greatly disturbed over what they re- Miss L. Couch, associated with gard as a menace to morals and re- the Mission founded by the late Panligion. Their day of power is passing.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK S49

dita Ramabai, says: "God is blessing groups so widely scattered, holds a the work at the railway station. We position of great advantage for the are giving Gospels and tracts in three work of permeating the population languages to the passengers, and many with Christian ideas and the contagion take them eagerly. Strange to say, of Christian hope. Means should be Mohammedans seldom refuse to take taken to bring these facts strikingly Urdu gospels. One man almost lost before the mind of the church groups his train after coming to me for a in each district and, by prayer and book. Sometimes we come across girls faith, to strengthen and encourage who are able to read these days. them on their own ground." Widows, too, take the Gospels to their homes. A short time ago a mission- Centen!1ia.l for Sia.m ary called me to see a guard who was travelling with him, quite a young THE hundredth anniversary of man. He said I had given him an Christian work in Siam will be English New Test.ament and other celebrated in December of this year. books, which had been blessed to him. In December, 1828, Rev. Karl Gutzlaff, The guards all speak English, and are the famous pioneer missionary of the always pleased to take New Testa- Netherlands Missionary Society, and ments, magazines, etc. When read, Rev. Jacob Tomlin of the London Misthey take them home to their wives. sionary Society, reached Siam. An- Pandita Ramabai put up posters on other picturesque early character was the main road, with Marathi gospel Rev. Dan Bradley, who introduced texts printed on them. Numbers of vaccination and the printing press into passers-by read them and even copy Siam. The first permanent work by them down. When we happen to see Presbyterians was inaugurated by them, we call them to our compound, Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel where stands a cupboard packed with House, who came in 1847. The Combooks. Three well-educated Indian mittee preparing for the anniversary young men came in one day and each of Christian work represents English asked for a Marathi Bible. They were and American missionary societies, the given to them, with an English New American Bible Society, the Chinese Testament." Christians, and two organized Siamese presbyteries.

Christian Forces in Bengal "Rice Christians" in Siam REV WILLIAM CAREY, of Dacca, I N NORTH SIAM there are great has prepared a pamphlet with the stretches of hilly jungle where it above title, published by the National is impossible to work the ordinary Christian Council of India. He speaks paddy fields that must be flooded, so of the density of the population in the people cut down the jungle on the Bengal, and of the fact that govern- hillsides and when dry burn it, the ment statistics show only three Chris- ashes making a good fertilizer. Then tians per thousand, but he goes on to the hill rice is planted. In one of say: "While the total population in- these hill-rice districts Christianity creased during the last decade by only has taken hold and is growing. 2.8 per cent, the Christians increased by 14.8 per cent and an increased ratio Not long ago a young man was reis constant. The number of Chris- ceived into one of the country tians in Bengal has more than doubled churches and not long after moved to during the last forty years. They are this new district. He didn't know found in all the twenty-eight British much about the Gospel story but what districts and two Bengal States of the he knew he told. He knew that Province, as well as in Sikkim. They Christ had power to deliver men from are sown through the land. The sin and the fear of evil spirits and he Church in Bengal, composed of those spread the story about the district. His message was received with inter- 6

est and soon came a request to send a be a tenant in the village unless his teacher to them and after a few monthly income is under $15 (Amermonths' instruction a small group was ican) a month. The monthly rent is baptized and received into the church. $3, and the tenant must pay the taxes. Two village headmen were received Each house (which is very small) is and the group grew until it was too limited to one family, and cannot be large to meet in a house. Then there sublet. Opium-smoking and gambling was talk of building a chapel, which and immoral practices are strictly protalk developed into offerings and ac- hibited. tion. Bamboo shingles were made, boards sawed, and posts bought and Higher Education in Ohina gradually the little chapel was erected. The dedication took place this spring REV. A. R. KEPLER, Executive and no city congregation was ever Secretary of the General Council more proud of its house of worship. of the recently established Church of There are now five chapels in the Prae Christ in China, writes of the annual field and several other groups where meeting of the Council on Christian the Christian people meet in houses. Higher Education, held in Shanghai: There is a membership of over seven "The Council is composed of two or hundred persons who with their chil- three representatives from each of the dren make a parish of more than a colleg'e!s and universities of China. thousand.-J. L. Hartzell. There were about thirty in attendance. This gathering was unique because of OHINA AND TIBET the leadership, which has so evidently transferred itself from the missionary Model Village in Shanghai to the Chinese. A very significant for- ward step had been taken by the ma- ABOUT two years ago the American jority of the colleges during the past Friends Service Committee made twelve months. Practically everyone an appropriation of $1,000 toward the of the colleges and universities a year building of a model village in one of ago were still headed up by missionary the congested suburbs of Shanghai, administrators. Now five of the fore- China. Mr. Eugene E. Barrett, one of most colleges already have Chinese as the "Y" Secretaries in Shanghai, Presidents. Two or three others have writes that the whole enterprise is Chinese as administrative heads, creating a tremendous amount of in- though not yet officially elected as terest in not only the village and the President of their institution. Those hut connected with it, but in many of us who were privileged to attend other parts of the city. The Shanghai the meeting of the Council on Higher Y. M. C. A. has undertaken to raise Education and see these men attack $15,000 to construct forty-two addi- the problem of Christian higher edutional houses in the model village. The ction could not fail to have born within Y. M. C. A. has been able to promote us a scene of deep satisfaction and educational work in the village by confidence in the future leadership of founding an industrial school for Christian higher education in China." laborers' children; an English evening school for workmen; an evening Loyal Christians in Hunan school for women, with an enrollment of 124, mostly laborers; and a read- AFTER attending in Hankow the aning room that is open daily. In addition there is regular playground work; ft nual meeting of a divisional a free dispensary for prevention of infectious diseases; health lectures; council of the new Church of Christ music clubs; and motion picture in China, Rev. A. R. Kepler, general shows. Some of the model village secretary of the church's General Asregulations are interesting to an sembly. writes: "It is most encourag- American. For instance. no one can ing to note the loyalty of the Hunan Christians in the face of the most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bitter persecution. In those districts 000; Annam, 120,000; Macao, 71,000; where 30,000 were killed and entire Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 45,000; Siberia, towns and villages destroyed . . . not 27,000; Ceylon, 2,500. Scattered only has there been a most encourag- throughout other countries are esti- ing conservation of our Christian mated to be 82,000 Chinese emigrants.

constituency, but there has been note- worthy progress as well." He tells of Chinese Famine Relief A a new Christian community of eighty CABLE from Shanghai, under date of July 23d, says that Dr. believers with sixty in regular attendance at the Sunday service, which C. T. Wang, foreign minister of the community is the fruitage of an evan- Nationalist government, says that his gelistic band which visited their lo- government is unable to approve ef- cality. These eighty Christians have forts in America to raise $10,000,000 provided their own place of worship. under the program for famine relief They themselves made their church calling for road building and other furniture and have assumed responsi- items of reconstruction. The cable bility for their religious leadership. dispatch says that Dr. Wang told Mr.

"This incident," he says, "would be Earl Baker, representative of the noteworthy under normal circum- Famine Relief Fund, that the attitude stances. Fralped as it is in the lurid of the Nanking government was highenvironment of revolution and perse- ly favorable to any move purely to aid cution, it is a challenge for greater the famine-stricken Chinese. Dr. faith and sacrifice to Christians Wang's statement is quoted as foleverywhere." lows: "However, I understand the project Chinese Away from Home calls for a program of road building and general reconstruction. This ACCORDING to figures just pub- would take scores of millions of dol- 1". lished by the Peking Foreign Of- lars, and I believe it would be an impractical project for foreign philanfice after a check with diplomatic and thropists. Furthermore, reconstrucconsular missions in foreign countries, tion is the duty of the Chinese 8,000,000 Chinese live outside of their Government, and acceptance of such an native land. Chinese living under offer of charity is certainly beneath our dignity. We are not beggars." American protection number 200,000, of whom only 150,000 are in the Dr. Wang praised the famine relief United States proper. The balance re- work done by Americans in the past, side in the Philippine Islands. "This and said he would highly welcome simofficial Chinese estimate" says The ilar projects in the future, but con- American Missionary "is interesting, sidered the scope of the present since the United States Census for project, as outlined by Mr. Baker, as 1920 gives only 61,639 for continental impractical and likely to be unpopular United States and 23,507 for Hawaii, among the Chinese. a total of only 85,000 instead of the 150,000 which Chinese consuls report."

Excluding Australia and Hongkong, JAPAN-KOREA more than 1,500,000 Chinese emigrants Wanted to Hear About Jesus have taken up their homes under the REV. A. P. HASSELL, D.D., of British flag in various quarters of the Tokushima, Japan, speaks of world. The Chinese population of visiting a town thirty-five miles away Hongkong is 444,648, and of Aus- and of telling the Sunday-school chiltralia 25,772. In the Dutch Indies it dren there the story of Naaman and is computed to be 2,825,000. French the little girl from Israel. Says Dr.

Indo-China has 1,020,000 Chinese set· Hassell : tlers. Other countries in order of "After I finished telling that story I numbers are as follows: Malaya, 903,- saw a girl about eighteen years old

who had been paying very close atten- Chosen. The Sendai program is espetion. She came up and told me that she cially interesting. It will last five days. had gotten up at about daylight at her Pastors and lay representatives will be home and had walked a long distance brought in from the country. and gotten on the train and come all the way because she wanted to hear Perhaps of more far reaching imabout Jesus. I asked if she was a portance is the new attitude of the Christian. She said she had not been students graduating from our theobaptized. Then I asked if she had ever logical colleges. They belong to a new heard a Christian sermon before. She generation and realize that the indihad not, but said that several of her vidual Christian is a citizen as well as friends in the same silk factory had a church member. This new interest Bibles and hymn books and that they is developing rapidly and is not due to sang hymns a great deal. She said any conscious movement within the she was praying every morning and church. The great dapger is that this that she loved Jesus. There are people new interest which is most healthy everywhere who want to know Jesus. and timely should learn to depend You can help us by praying that ~d upon Marx and Russia for nourishwill enable us to find them and them ment. The danger is very real because to find us."-The Christian Observer. no Christian solution is being put for- ward today with anything like the Social Interest in Japan vigor of militant communism.

~~ACHANGE is coming over the Temperance Lectnre Wins Prize Japan Methodist Church in its LAST winter all the guilds in Seoul social outlook," says the Rev. P. G. held a joint meeting in the Y. M. Price, Director of the Social Bureau C. A. auditorium to discuss the quesof the Japan Methodist Church. "For tions, "What should we Korean people years it has been conscious of the evils do in order to become like other naof intemperance and public prostitu- tions and how can we accomplish it?" tion but not of the inequality, the suf- Six different people with wide expefering and exploitation of the working rience were invited to answer this classes in.this industrial age. The question, and first, second and third church did not get to know these prizes were offered, the audience bethings because it was located in a ing the judges. Miss Cordelia Erwin, quiet street near the middle school or a Southern Methodist missionary, university-away from the hum of the writes: "Mrs. Mary Son, Korean Nabusy factory. tional W. C. T. U. lecturer and organ- izer, was among those invited to speak. There are today abundant signs that She pointed out the appalling waste this period of isolation from the life in time, money, resources, efficiency of the common people is passing. In and human lives, caused by the con- Tokyo the Methodist pastors are meet- sumption of alcoholic liquors. She ing periodically for the study of mod- reviewed facts and figures recently ern problems. The Tokyo district gathered at the government revenue meeting has a very active committee offices. Korea's population is esticonsisting of representatives from all mated at 10,000,000. Recently a man, the churches. This committee has with some education, who had a wife itself met for study and also arranged and six children, was glad to get a a very successful two day's meeting job with a salary of thirty yen a for all Methodist members of Tokyo. month; yet the ~vernment receives The condition of the poor was one of taxes, to say nothing of bootleggers, the chief topics on the program. Dur- on a drink bill of 83,429,170 yen. She ing this year special meetings for the gave them a rousing temperance leceducation of our church in a social ture and was awarded the first prize way are being held in four centers,- with great applause." Sendai, Shizuoka, Okayama and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Japanese Leper Hospitals of practical teachers to the young men around them–consultants ready and A OLTMANS, secretary for Japan willing at all times to consult with the • of the American Mission to Korean colleagues. In short the for- Lepers, reports the existence of twelve eign physician is in one, leader, teachhospitals for lepers in Japan, seven er, friend and all 'for Christ's sake.' of them under private auspices. The The foreign physician came to Korea five government hospitals house over for the Koreans and not for himself." two thousand patients, about twothirds of the total number. He says: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "During the past year the government authorities at their five hospitals have The Bible for the Filipinos continued to show themselves friendly and helpful toward the Christian work THE Converted Catholic informs us carried on in these several places and that "during the 200 years under a large number of patients have con- Spanish rule the Philippine Islands fessed Christ as their Saviour and did not receive the Bible in one Philip- Lord. These nuclei of Christian be- pine tongue. The American Bible lievers at the government hospitals Society put the Scriptures into eight are in many cases earnest in trying to chief languages of the islands in the commend Christianity to the other pa- first two decades after the islands betients and it.is largely due to these came the wards of the United States. earnest endeavors that the growth in Other translations have followed. Renumbers takes place. The same privi- vision in some of the dialects will be leges are granted in these hospitals to done this year." Buddhism and Shintoism as to the Christian religion, and all three have New Zealand Volunteers their stated meetings." I N THE New Zealand Methodist Medical Missions in Korea Theological College there are six students who have volunteered for T HE position of the mission hos- foreign mission work. These men pital in Korea today, as summar- feel that if their own church cannot ized by Z. Bercovitz, M.D., Ph.D., employ them in its missions, they may Presbyterian missionary in Andong, be compelled to offer themselves to Korea, "is that of leader in all things some other missionary society. They medical, scientific, evangelistic, and have formed a missionary group, and in all efforts at public health and chosen as their motto, "The world is hygiene. The scope of the mission my parish." They propose thus to hospital is first, to preach the Gospel maintain the missionary spirit in of Jesus Christ to the Koreans; second, their college, and they aim to induce to cooperate with and help the young every student in the college to become Korean doctors who are opening priv- a world outlook man, to inspire every ate hospitals; third, to spread infor- student with a zealous missionary mation about health and hygiene to all spirit, and to take a personal interest possible people; fourth, to do the best in the staff on the field. Every alterpossible medical and surgical prac- nate Thursday morning, from 6: 45 tice." Dr. Bercovitz continues: "The to 7: 15, the group holds a devotional foreign missionary physician finds one meeting. A fortnightly evening meetof his greatest opportunities is to be ing is also held for mission study. friendly to the young Korean doctors These men are also seeking to form who are attempting to start private groups in other colleges. Since the hospitals. The position is difficult and formation of this group "the students calls for the greatest demonstration of have decided each to seek a day's work Christian grace, brotherhood and will- at gardening or some other useful ingness to help. The foreign phy- occupation, and to devote the wages sicians should be here in the position earned to the foreign mission fund." – The Open Door.•

The Pan-Pacific Women's Conference "5. To secure and collate accurate in- formation concerning the material re- THE first Pan-Pacific Women's Con- sources of Pacific lands; to study the ference was held August 9th-18th ideas and opinions that mould public in Honolulu. Delegates from each opinion among the peoples of the sevcountry around the Pacific partici- eral Pacific races, and to bring men topated and, in addition, two non-voting gether who can understandingly discuss associate delegates from each impor- these in a spirt of fairness. tant women's organization. The conference is held under the auspices of "6. To bring together in round table the Pan-Pacific Union, of which the discussion in every Pacific land those of Hon. Wallace R. Farrington, Governor all races resident therein who desire to of the Territory of Hawaii, is presi- bring about better understanding and codent. operative effort among the peoples and races of the Pacific. Delegates from the 'United States were chosen by an international com- "7. To bring all nations and peoples about the Pacific Ocean into closer friendly commercial contact and relation- ship."

mittee in Hawaii, representing the NORTH AMERICA five sections on the program-Health, Education, Women in Industry and New Hom.e Missions Councils the Professions, Women in Government, Social Service. Miss Jane Ad- DENOMINATIONAL leaders in dams, of Chicago, was the honorary both Kentucky and Tennessee chairman of the conference. have recently organized State Home Missions Councils. In Kentucky a Two years ago the committees of the state-wide conference of home misvarious sections first began their task sion representatives is to be held at of finding out what subjects would be Lexington this fall. The President of of greatest interest. the Kentucky Council is Rev. E. C. Lucas. The President of the Tennes- The Bulletin of the Pan-Pacific see organization is Bishop H. M. Du- Union states that the Union is "an Bose of the Methodist Episcopal unofficial organization, the agent of Church South. The organization exno government, but with the good-will pects to give special attention to preof all in bringing the peoples of the venting church competition and to Pacific together into better under- meeting the needs of rural areas. standing and cooperative effort for the advancement of the interests common A Massachusetts '"'Copec"

to the Pacific area." UNDER the leadership of the Massa- chusetts Federation of Chu rbcehiens~ The following are the chief aims a project of adult education is and objects of the Pan-Pacific Union: carried forward which is popularly "1. To bring together, in friendly conference, leaders in all lines of thought known as the Massachusetts COPEC. and action in the Pacific area; to assist in pointing them toward cooperative ef- Its purpose is "to seek for the fort for the advancement of those interests that are common to all the peoples. churches of Massachusetts that force "2. To bring together ethical leaders which comes from frequent discussion from every Pacific land who will meet for the study of problems of fair dealings and consequent united information on and ways to advance international justice in the Pacific area, that misunderstand- great social issues." The plan includes ing may be cleared. the preparation of materialg for dis- "3. To bring together from time to time scientific and other leaders from cussion groups to be held in the Pacific lands Who will present the great vital Pan-Pacific scientific problems in- churches during the next two years on cluding those of race and population. the basis of the findings of these local "4. To follow out the recommendations of the scientific and other leaders in the groups. State-wide findings are to be encouragement of all scientific research work of value to Pacific peoples. prepared and in 1930 a "Conference on Christianity, Politics, Economics and Citizenship" will be held.

The Discussion Outlines cover the following topics:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

(1) The Social Function of the Church. the College of Missions of the Dis- (2) Family Problems. ciples of Christ at Indianapolis, the (3) Christian Citizenship. students were sent last year to the (4) Personality, Property and Social Kennedy School of Missions at Hart- Order. ford Connecticut, together with a (5) Economic Problems (Industrial group of furloughed missionaries. The and Rural). year's experiment there was so en- (6) International Problems. couraging that it has led to a decision (7) Religious Education. to affiliate the College of Missions with the Hartford school for three years. Protestants in Chicago The terms of the effected affiliation, T HE Chicago Church Federation briefly stated, are as follows: through its Young People's Commission has recently brought out the (1) The College of Missions preserves fourth edition of "The Official Direc- its full legal and institutional identity, tory of the Protestant Churches of with power to grant degrees. Metropolitan Chicago." It is a compendious volume of 228 pages, con- (2) Disciple students, though registaining exhaustive information con- tered in the College of Missions, have cerning the organized church life of access to all the courses, residential acthe city. Every Protestant church to- commodations, and other facilities offered gether with a complete list .of ·its by the Hartford Foundation, on equal officers is listed, along with much sup- terms with the students of the Hartford plementary information about the va- Schools. rious denominations in the city. (3) Hartford students, likewise, have Clinic for Theological Students equal access to courses provided by the College of Missions. WILLIAM S. KELLER, M.D., an Episcopal layman in Cincinnati, (4) The courses contributed by the spent the summer helping eighteen College of Missions will be supplementary students from the various divinity to those already existing in the regplar schools of the Protestant Episcopal schools of the Foundation, so that there Church to supplement their theological will be no duplication of work. education by a summer course in social work. He calls his experiment "A (5) The College of Missions will issue Clinic in Life Problems." The method a separate catalogue. is for each student to ally himself to one of the social work agencies in Cin- (6) The College of Missions Library cinnati, and for all the students to will cooperate by loans to the Hartford meet together in seminaries to discuss Library. their experience. Cooperation in California. Dr. Keller says: "Seminaries must find some way to retain all of their T HE principal religious bodies of spiritual value, continue to educate Los Angeles are making an effort clergy with the much-needed back- to cooperate in spiritual education for ground that the present-prescribed the students at the University of Calcourses assure and such additional ifornia. Representatives of Jewish, supervision as will make them scien- Protestant, Episcopalian and Catholic tific leaders of men, social diagnosti- groups, after discussing with the utcians and social engineers."-Federal most frankness the problem and need Council Bulletin. for religious education of some kind in institutions of higher learning, The College of Missions, Hartford came to a realization that cooperation was possible and desirable, without in- BECAUSE of the small group of fringing upon or attacking the doc- students in training, and the trinal positions of participating large expense in attempting to conduct churches. The consensus of opinion among the participating members of the various groups was throughout that religion must re-enter the educa- tional field formally or lose its in- fluence. As a result, articles of incorporation were filed at the end of July by which the University -Re-

ligious Conference was set up. In the spiritual preparation be made that hands of this organization will be those won may come into vital rela- placed the general control of various tion with Jesus Christ before they be- religious activities at the State Uni- come church members, as also that versity. There will be an effort to es- Christian growth necessitates the tablish a school of religion which will wisest Christian nurture. The read- offer courses in religious subjects and ing of the Bible received due emphasis.

philosophical studies for students. The simultaneous reading of the Bible Mr. Thomas S. Evans, formerly Gen- by scores of thousands of Christians eral Secretary of the Daily Vacation is exceedingly helpful and is rapidly Bible Schools, has been called as Gen- growing. The books to be read next eral Secretary of this student work at January and February are the Epis- the University. tles to the Corinthians and St. Mark, to be followed by the Fellowship of A "Retreat" on Evangelism Prayer. Plans are already well under T HE Commission on Evangelism way for a united celebration of the and Life Service of the Federal nineteen hundredth anniversary of Council of the Churches of Christ in Pentecost in 1930. '

America held a "retreat" of three days during June at the Gramaton Hotel, Fe.deration of Protestant Charities Bronxville, .New York. The member- ,..S THE general field of philanthropy ship of the company is made up of the tl. is surveyed there are three broad Secretaries of Evangelism in the va- divisions which it is believed can be rious churches represented in the Fed- regarded as. reasonably permanent; era.l Council and invited guests. namely, Catholic, Jewish and Protes- According to the "Findings" it was tant.

deemed wise that more thought should If one wishes to make contributions be given to the matter of "integrating to Jewish or Catholic institutions, new members into the life and work without specifying definite organiza- of the Church," and now effective tions, there are vehicles already in methods must be found whereby this existence in the Federation of Jewish can be done successfully. It was felt Charities, and the Catholic Charities.

that in "all classes preparatory to Hitherto no similar vehicle has existed church membership due emphasis for Protestant Charities, with. the re- should be placed on the fact that en- sult that Protestant donors have been listment in the church was for life obliged to select specific institutions and for a life of service. The vital without assurance that in the course relationship between evangelism and of time these institutions may not education was clearly brought out. cease to function.

Religious education must be evangel- With this in view the Directors of ism before it can meet the needs of the Federation of Agencies Caring for an age so largely dominated by a Protestants considered it wise to en- materialistic, mechanistic and human- large the scope of the Federation to istic philosophy of life. Religious provide a Foundation for Protestant education must look toward the full charitable bequests on a permanent development of personality, through basis. It is hoped that the Protes- an unreserved commitment to Christ tant Federation will become a vehicle and His cause, a consciousness of God through which those who wish to give and a knowledge of those things which or bequeath money for the benefit of make for the unfolding of Christian Protestant institutions may do so with character. confidence that their gifts will be per- The conference recommended that manently and wisely used. Among the the positive values of Home Visitation Directors are Ancell H. Ball, William Evangelism be conserved and that Evarts Benjamin, Edmund Dwight, ministers and laymen see to it that all Walter E. Frew, Edwin Gould, Wil-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

liam H. Gratwick, Charles D. Hilles, schools. Less than one third of the Alfred E. Marling, James H. Post, Indians in the United States are re- George W. Wickersham and William lated to Christian communions. Many H. Woodin. Full information will be thousands are "neglected by all Chris- gladly supplied by any of the Directors tian agencies, and a large percentag~ or by Miss Cutter, Executive Secre- of the old Indians on the reservations tary, 151 Fifth Avenue, New York. cling to their Indian religions. In many communities there is no Chris- Ministers' Conference at Hampton tian ministry. The Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal SELDOM do we have a better illus- Church, which is authority for these .tration of the vitality of present statements, asks the question: "Is this day religious interest than through not a challenge to the Church and to the fifteenth session of the Ministers' us who make up the church member- Conference at Hampton Institute. ship?" Fourteen years ago when Reverend Laurence Fenninger came to Hampton Few Chinese WODlen in the U. S. as chaplain, Dr. Frissell related his interest in doing something that would A GREAT deal of the missionary give the ministry the advantages of work for Chinese in the United more experienced leadership in re- States has overlooked their social segligion. The result was a conference regation and practical celibacy as obat which twenty-three ministers stacles to the work. This statement gathered to think together upon their is quoted from an editorial in The task. Congregationalist, which goes on to say: "Of the Chinese immigrant in In fourteen years, under the con- continental United States, there are tinuous guidance of Mr. Fenninger, sixteen men to every woman, accordthe conference has grown to be one ing to the last census. The proporof the largest in the country, staffed tion of men to women was very much with the ablest leaders in all the de- larger in the earlier years of Chinominations. The attendance of 445 nese immigration. The inadequacy of ministers this year, and the wide rep- Christian work among the Chinese in resentation from sixteen States and the United States is partly explained fifteen denominations, indicates the by this abnormal social condition. resentation from sixteen states and Strong Chinese churches have been ing. built up only where there was a nor- mal family life. And the children of Unchrutianized Indians Chinese families in America provide the greatest promise and the greatest T HE Indian is not a vanishing race. opportunity. The hope of Christian Anthropologists believe there are Americanization for the Chinese comas many Indians in the United States munities is in the American-born Chinow as there were when Columbus dis- nese. Nearly one third of the Chinese covered America. There are 346,000 listed by the census are American in continental United States, and 37,- citizens by right of birth. In San 000 in Alaska. Practically all of the Francisco, there is a Chinese chapter young Indians speak English-owing of the Native Sons. These Chinese to schools, travel, and contact with Americans are not, however, free from whites. There are about 233 govern- the social and economic restrictions m~nt Indian schools. Of these, 154 imposed upon their parents. The Chiare reservation day schools, 54 are nese young men suffer a special hardreservation boarding schools, 25 are ship in not being permitted to seek non-reservation boarding schools (5 wives from China." of which offer high school work). There are also 37 Roman Catholic mission schools and 20 Protestant mission

LATIN AMERICA the distribution of the Bags will take place throughout the country. On this Porto Ricans Value Hospital Committee are two representatives of the Department of Education, one for By AN official act of the Porto the University Women, one for the Rican legislature, the Presby- Association of Catholic Schools, one terian Hospital at San Juan has been for the Federation of Christian Workdeclared tax-exempt for a ten-year ers, one from the Journalists' Union, period. This exemption comes as a and one from the Parents and Teachdefinite expression of appreciation for ers Association. the services of the hospital, which has been called by a business man in San It is estimated that there will be be- Juan "the hardest-used and best-kept- tween 25,000 and 26,000 Bags to be up building in the city." Senator L. distributed among 15,000 primary Sanchez Morales, largely responsible schools, having 1,250,000 pupils. for the introduction of the bill, says: "I did it complying with my duty as Training Guatemalan Youth a legislator and a Porto Rican, because your institution is lending a great T HE activities of the American service, specially to the poor. The Presbyterian Mission in Guatemala Presbyterian Hospital is one of the City include a boys' and a girls' school, greatest American institutions in our a hospital and nurses' training school, island. I .am its neighbor, and I work among the churches, and a printknow." The resolution recommending ing press and publishing plant. In the the exemption notes that the total boys' school, which has been projected number of pay patients treated in the along self-help and industrial lines, hospital during the year 1927 was there has been an enrollment of only 1,326 while the total number of twenty-two boys. The course of study non-paying patients treated in the dis- prepares the students to meet the regpensary was 47,485; and also that of ular government examinations. All of the sixty-five beds in the hospital only the students have contracted to pay, fourteen are pay beds. It further pointed out that of the $250,000 needed or earn by extra work, enough to for the new home for nurses only $30,000 is given by the people of Porto cover the cost of their meals. Such Rico, the rest being raised from work is done in a mechanical shop, a charitable sources in the United carpenter shop or the dairy depart- States by the efforts of the Board. ment. All work must be of a grade This new home will increase the capa- which not only is worth the specified city of the hospital fifty per cent. amount to the school, but would pay for itself in the commercial world as Mexican Friendship Project well. Thus the students from the be- ginning must do work which will I N FURTHERANCE of the Friend- stand the test of comparison with that ship School Bag project, Mrs. of regular workers in a given trade. Jeannette W. Emrich went to Mexico The hospital is full, and in one recent to represent the Committee on World letter Dr. C. A. Ainslie reported that Friendship Among Children at the the operating room was booked for public presentation of the Bags on eleven days ahead. Miss Genevieve Mexico's Independence Day, Septem- Chapin writes that it has been most ber 16th.. Dr. Moises Saenz, Assistant interesting to watch the nurses de- Secretary of Education, reports great velop as workers and as Christian interest among adults as well as chil- characters. Though coming from bare dren of Mexico in anticipation of the adobe huts, they soon learn intelligent distribution of the Bags. Dr. Saenz use of modern nursing supplies, and, reports the formation of a Mexican even more surprising, soon learn to Committee on World Friendship take the lead in helping to better conamong Children, under whose auspices ditions-a new venture for Guate- malan women. This year there are

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nineteen nurses in training, and nine- apply with equality, gives preference teen others are on the application list. to the Orthodox Church and allows too much state interference in religion." EUROPE Summarizing the situation as a whole, it is described as "implicit in the Rhenish Mission whole political problem, in which it is to be hoped the League of Nations may I N SEPTEMBER this society will have increasing influence. The stupid- celebrate its centennial. The soc- ity of conquering nations in their atciety enters upon its centennial with titude toward alien minority subjects 391,826 native Christians. Since the is a sad fact of history and is being War there have been 160,000 acces- repeated."-The Christian Intellisions notwithstanding the fact that gencer. Borneo and New Guinea have been separated from its field of labor. All Russian Evangelical Union There are at present 75 chief stations, and 707 out-stations, with 782 organ- ON THE basis of a resolution of the ized congregations. Last year alone Tenth All Russian Evangelical 12,181 candidates were baptized. There Christian Conference, held at Leninwere in active service 89 ordained grad, Russia, Nov. 30th to Dec. 6, missionaries, and 2,123 other helpers. 1926, supplemented by further resolu- tions passed by the Plenary Council ,teligious Conditions in Europe of the All Russian Evangelical Chris- tian Union at Leningrad, Sept. 27th to T HE condition of religious minor- Oct. 4, 1927, a permanent office of the ities in several parts of Europe is All Russian Evangelical Christian still grave, according to a report made Union has been opened at 156 Fifth at the July meeting of the Adminis- Avenue, New York City, replacing the trative Committee of the Federal provisional organization established in Council of the Churches of Christ in Chicago, IlL, in November, 1926, un- America by Dr. Charles S. Macfar- der the name of American Council of land, General Secretary of the Council. Representatives of the All Russian The report is based upon an extended Evangelical Christian Union. itinerary this spring and early summer, which included most of the coun- The Council of the All Russian tries on the Continent of Europe, Evangelical Christian Union has except Russia. adopted the following details of opera- tion of the American Offices of the "Violent attacks on minority groups Union. seem to have ceased," Dr. Macfarland reports, "except the anti-Semitic out- 1. The purpose of establishing the breaks. The most difficult situation American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. is appears still to be in Roumania. The to create knowledge of the past accom- Lutherans are declared to be unable plishments of this sixty-year-old moveto supply their pastorates because only ment of Russian Christians; to create, those of Roumanian nationality are strengthen and maintain ties of spiritual allowed to serve, and Roumanian citi- fellowship between the churches and zenship is hard to acquire. The law membership of the A. R. E. C. U. and all limiting the existence of minority American Christians and to invite spiritchurches to those of a certain size de- ual, moral and financial support for the prives many small communities of any spread of the Gospel of our Lord and church life. The repression of their Saviour Jesus Christ in the greatest school still continues. One main present-day mission field of the world. school, legally restored to the Reformed Church three years ago, is still 2. An American Secretary, a Russian held back." Secretary, with such other aides as may be necessary, will be appointed by the "Although the new Law of Cults Council of the A. R. E. C. U., to receive has been passed," the report explains, their authority from and be responsible "it is not yet in operation. It does not to the Council.

3. An American Christian of known integrity and spiritual standing will be

invited to serve as Treasurer of the unity, mutual understanding and Chris- American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. tian Fellowship.

4. For the spiritual, moral and ad- h. The work of the A. R. E. C. U. in America will be purely spiritual, as visory support of the American offices, it has always been in U. S. S. R., and the A. R. E. C. U. will name a number absolutely free from any political bias or of American Christian friends of Russia, activity, being faithful solely to Jesus not to exceed fifty, as members of the Christ and true to the traditional good will and friendship between all Chris- American Advisory Council. tian brothers. 5. The general plan of work of the Since the return to Russia of Mr. American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. I. S. Prokhanofi', President of the A. for the next ten years will be;- R. E. C. U., in 1926, the following publication work has been accom- a. In addition to the funds raised an- plished out of gifts of American nually in Russia by the Council of the Christians :-Russian Bibles, 35,000; New Testament and Psalms, 25,000; A. R. E. C. U., American Christians Russian Hymn Books (Spiritual will be asked to provide $105,000 an- Songs), 45,000; The Gospel Adviser (almanac), 2 years, 30,000: Russian nually for the next ten years, to be Bible Concordance 15,000. expended for Missionary Support, Scrip- The officers of the "Union" in ture production, publication work and America are: Alwyn Ball, Jr., Treas- urer, Norman J. Smith, American maintenance of Leningrad Bible College. Secretary, and John Johnson, Russian Also a Building Fund for the erection of Secretary. new buildings for the Bible College, a central building for the various branches COMING EVENTS of the work of the A. R. E. C. U. at COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MIS- Leningrad, and model Prayer Houses in SIONS, EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, NEW the two largest cities of Russia, Lenin- York, N. Y…………….. Oct. 2-3 grad and Moscow. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF b. The monthly magazine The Gospel FOREIGN MISSIONS, EXECUTIVE CoM- MITTEE, New York, N. Y….. Oct. 4-5 in RU8sia will be continued in New York: circulars, letters, pamphlets and books CONVENTION OF THE UNITED LUTHERAN will be printed: meetings will be held, CHURCH, Erie, Pa. . ……… Oct. 9- and all good Christian methods of pre- NEW YORK STATE SUNDAY SCHOOL senting this opportunity to aid in the CONVENTION, Schenectady, .. Oct. 9-12 spread of the Gospel throughout Russia GENERAL CONVENTION OF THE PROTESwill be used. TANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, Washing- c. The Council of the A. R. E. C. U. ton, D. C. …… . ……… Oct. 10- will originate and carryon through its AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISIONERS FOR Secretaries the general program of work FOREIGN MISSIONS, ANNUAL MEET- ING, Bridgeport, Conn….. Oct. 16-18 of the American Offices. The Council will also supply necessary information DAY OF PRAYER FOR WORLD-WIDE REregarding the work of the A. R. E. Co U. LIGIOUS REVIVAL, Armistice Day …. in Russia, and will provide the general ………………………. Nov. 11 contents of printed matter, books, etc. INTERNATIONAL GOODWILL CONGRESS, d. The American Offices will make New York, N. Y………. Nov. 11-13 monthly General and Financial Reports NATIONAL INTERRACIAL CONFERENCE, Washington, D. C……… Nov. 18-21 to the Council of the A. R. E. ·C. U. in Leningrad, which will reciprocate with UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL, Rofinancial reports and information to aid chester, N. Y…………… Dec. 3-4 the American Offices in spreading a FEDERAL COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES, knowledge of the work and needs in QUADRENNIAL MEETING, Rochester, Russia. Every member of the Advisory N. Y…………………. Dec. 5-12 Council will be supplied with all reports, that they may be fully informed of con- CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, Washington, D. C.. Jan. 14-18 ditions at the offices and on the field. f. All information sent from the Coun- cil of the A. R. E. C. U. at Leningrad to the American Offices, as well as all letters, articles, photographs, etc., being the property flf the A. R. E. C. U., can- not be used for any other purpose than those indicated by the Council of the A. R. E. C. U., for which the Secretaries will be held responsible.

g. The work of the A. R. E. C. U. in America is based-as it has always been in Russia-on fundamental principles of the teachings of Jesus Christ and His Glorious Gospel. fostering brotherly relations with all Evangelical Christian denominations, and promoting a spirit of

~E OOKS WORTH READIN ~~

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

RECOMMENDED BOOKS ON PopUlar Volumes AFRICA Can Africa Be Won? W. J. W. Roome. General 786d. Black. London. 1927. No man in this generation has trav- The Native Problem in Africa. Raymond L. Buell. 2 vo. $15.00. Macmillan, eled over Africa as widely and as con- New York. 1928. tinuously as Mr. Roome. Based on An exhaustive and powerful survey, wide reading, and large experience and observation, this book gives a compremade with the aim of determining the hensive view of Africa with its fareconomic and political effect of the im- reaching problems and possibilities. pact of western civilization upon the African native. The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. Smith. $1.00. International Mis- Geographical Divisions sionary Council. New York. 1926.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. 28. A study based on the proceedings of Church Missionary Society. London. the notable international conference 1927. Missionary Education Move- on Africa held at Le Zoute, Belgium, ment. $1.00. New York. 1928. September 14-21, 1926. Shows the effect of Western civiliza- The Golden Stool. Edwin W. Smith. 58. tion in building a literally new Africa Holborn Publishing House. London. out of primitive social and religious 1926. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $1.50. life. New York. 1928.

The Land of the Vanished Church; a Sur- Reviews the complex problems fac- vey of North Africa. J. J. Cooksey. 28. ing the administrator and the mission- World Dominion Press. London. ary. Broad of view and with rare in- 1926. sight, the author indicates where in Attempts to describe briefly and his judgment the solution of these problems is to be found. clearly the situation in Tunisia, Tripoli, Algeria and Morocco as viewed The Religion of the Lower Races as Illusfrom the standpoint of Protestant trated by the African Bantu. Edwin W. Christianity. Smith. 75 cents. Macmillan. New York. 1923. Thinking Black. Daniel Crawford. 2s 6d. Morgan & Scott. London. 1912. Vol. 1 of "The World's Living Re- ligions" series, prepared under the A picturesque interpretation of the direction of the Board of Missionary Central African. This book is out of Preparation of North America. The print in America. Dan Crawford of writer was for many years a mission- Luanza by James J. Ellis (28. Hulbert ary in Northern Rhodesia. Pub. Co., London) might be substituted.

Liberia-Old and New. James L. Sibley B'iographical and D. Westermann. $3.00. Double- day, Doran. Garden City, N. Y. 1928. Anatomy of African Misery. Lord Olivier. 68. Hogarth Press. London. 1927. A study of the social and economic A penetrating study of the burdens background of the country, particUlar emphasis being placed on educational born by Africans in Africa in their conditions and problems. contacts with the white races.

861

Thinking with Africa. Milton Stauffer. The Life of Robert Laws of Livingstonia.

75 cents. Missionary Education Move- W. P. Livingstone. 15s. Hodder & ment. New York. 1927. Stoughton. London. 1921.

One of the six volumes of the A fascinating biography, written in "Christian Voices Around the World" view of the jubilee of the Livingstonh~ series. Ten writers, four of them Mission, and emphasizing particularly African Negroes and one an American the pioneer work of Dr. Laws.

Negro, deal with varied aspects of the Livingstone, the Pathfinder. Basil Mathews. 60 cents. Missionary Edu- Christian approach to Central and cation Movement. New York. 1912. South Africa.

Africa and Her Peoples. F. Deaville Fascinating in style, this biography, Walker. 2s. Edinburgh House Press. intended for young people, brings out London. 1924. Missionary Education the adventure and significance of Liv- Movement. SOc. New York. 1928. ingstone's explorations with telling ef- fect. A bird's-eye view of the continent. Mackay of Uganda. Mary Yule. 38 6d. Is practically limited to the Africa of Hodder & Stoughton. London. n. d. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $1.50. New the black races, and only incidentally York. "In the heart of savage Africa, in touches the brown peoples of the northern countries or the whites of the South.

Sons of Africa. Georgina A. Gollock. 5s. the face of unparalleled difficulties, Student Christian Movement. London. the missionary engineer presented an Friendship Press. $1.50. New York. example of fearless courage, nobility 1928. of mind, and unfaltering faith." This Biographical sketches of notable Af- latest life of Mackay contains much new material. rican natives. These life stories are given with marked appreciation, ac- Francois Coillard, A Wayfaring Man. curate detail and literary distinction. Edward Shillito. 5s. Student Chris- tian Movement. London. 1923. George Grenfell; Pioneer in Congo. H. L. A restatement, in modern language Hemmens. 58. Student Christian Movement. London. 1927. and from the present-day point of Grenfell was "one of the first two view, of the life of one of the great modern missionary apostles. missionaries to enter the country, and for thirty years was leader of a group of Christian Adventurers." The Molfats. Ethel D. Hubbard. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- Mary Slessor of Calabar. W. P. Living- ment. New York. 1917. stone. 38 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. London. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $2.00. A well-told story of the life of Rob- New York. ert and Mary Moffat, early missionary A woman of unique and inspiring pioneers in South Africa.

personality, and a truly heroic figure; MISCELLANEOUS few have possessed such moral and physical courage, or exercised such African Clearings. Jean Kenyon Mcimperious power over savage peoples. kenzie. $2.50. Houghton. Boston. 1924.

Robert Molfat; One of God's Gardeners. Inimitable word pictures of life in Edwin W. Smith. 58. Student Chris- the forests of Africa. Many of the tian Movement. London. 1925. chapters have appeared in different periodicals. The object has been "to place Mof~ fat in the historical and ethrological Friends of Africa. Jean Kenyon Macsetting of South Africa-a country kenzie. 75 cents. Central Committee that has changed so much during the on the United Study of Foreign Mislast hundred years that it is difficult sions. Cambridge, Mass. 1928.

for the present generation to realize Modern conditions in Africa, and the conditions under which he worked." the part Christian friends may hope

BOOKS WORTH READING

to play in meeting them, written for Junior Mission Study classes on the women in America who have not Africa.

access to the great mass of source Christ in Africa. W. Y. Fullerton. Stewmaterial. art of Lovedale, and Mary Slessor. Cuth- NOTE: An excellent graded bibli- bert McEvoy. 6d. each. Edinburgh. ography appears in volume. 1928. Those who prefer short sketches to Drums In the Darkness. John T. Tucker. longer biographies will find the kernel $1.75. Doran. New York. 1927. of heroic life stories in these stimu- A simple, but valuable account of lating monographs.

missionary work in Angola, its his- Across Africa with Livingstone. A game. tory, its problems, and its possibilities, London. 1928. by the Principal of Currie Institute at Juniors and their teachers will find Dondi. this game and the handwork a most The Man from an African Jungle. W. entertaining way to learn something C. Wilcox. $2.00. Macmillan. New of the Dark Continent and its great York. 1925. missionary explorer. A picture of Tizora, a native Ton- gan, the dominant figure in this story Africa. The Journal of the Internationof the establishing of an American al Institute of African Languages and mission in East Africa. Cultures. Edited by Diedrich Wester- man. Oxford University Press. Lon- AFRICA BOOKLETS don. 1928. Here is the first number of a new The Races Beyond. The Negro by J. K. journal that will be welcomed by all MacGregor; The Bantu by Robert H. students of Africa. Sir F. D. Lugard W. Shepherd. 12 mo. 96 pp. Is. each. describes the character and purpose of Edinburgh. 1928. the "Institute." Other articles discuss The first of these booklets relates Negro music, anthropology, African literature and various topics. One to the Africans around the Gold Coast paper is in German (by Prof. Meinand West Central Africa. The sec- hof) and two are in French. ond refers to the great South Central people. They are sketches for adults but are concise and reliable. The Lowland Indians of Amazonia. A Everyland Children. David and Susi- Survey of the Location and Religious Black and White. Lucy W. Peabody. Condition of the Indians of Colombia, Illustrated by Marjorie Woodbury Venezuela, the Guianas, Ecuador, Smith. 16 mo. 57 pp. 25c. North Peru, Brazil and Bolivia. By K. G. Cambridge, Mass. 1928. Grubb, F. R. G. S. 14 maps, 159 pp. Little people will learn, in this London. 58. 1927. .

charming little story, about David "The World Dominion Series de- Livingstone, the boy who grew up in Scotland and went to Africa, and scribes briefly the situation in various about Susi, the boy who grew up in Africa and through the Scotch boy, countries as viewed from the standlearned to love him and his God. point of the Kingdom of God," and this volume deals with the little known and neglected lowland Indians of northern South America.

Talks on David Livingstone. Talks on The Indian population of the coun- Africa Today. M. Monica Sharp. 8 vo. tries considered is estimated at 5,213,- 31 pp. Is. Edinburgh. 1928. 100, most of them being in the Andean section, where they constitute nearly Junior children, and those even 56 per cent of the population. The younger, will enjoy making the map of Africa, the model of the African Indians included here are those who village and other scrapbook work sug- have come partially under the influence gested in these booklets. Each has of Catholicism but have preserved the six talks and six maps, pictures and Indian tongue and can be effectually diagrams. They are excellent for reached only through these languages.

In the Andean section they average a Wm. A. Brown, Dr. Garvie, The little over ten per square mile while in Metropolitan of Thyatira, Bishop Dr.

the lowlands one per eleven square Ihmels, the Bishop of Manchester, and miles. Peru and Ecuador have the Prof. Harnack. The rest of the num- largest number per square mile, ber contains leading articles on all while the average for the entire region manner of ethical and social problems is only 1.28 per cent. Though the in their relation to the Church of Catholic pioneer, Anchieta, "won their Christ.

hearts by his long prayers, his purity It is the result of the work of the of life, his prophecies and his miracu- Continuation Committee of the Stock- lous powers," their great Apostle, Las holm Conference and has for its aim Casas, said later that "Christianity to give practical application to the for them was the surest road to the presentations of the Conference.

loss of liberty and slavery to Euro- C. T. BENZE.

peans." Cruel treatment from the settlers and later the inroads of tuber- Christian Essentials. John McDowell. culosis and entire lack of sanitation is New York. 1928. 184 pp. $1.75.

leading to their disintegration. As might be expected, this book from While the first Protestant work for the pen of one of the secretaries of them was begun by the Huguenot set- the Board of National Missions of the tlers of 1588, it really began with the Presbyterian Church, deals with some Moravians in 1738 and Dr. Kidder great Christian truths we believe and (Northern Methodist) in 1836. To- why we believe them. The chapters day nine Protestant missions at nine are characteristic of the author-full centers with 37 foreign workers are of the virility and rugged search for carrying on a varied ministry, with reality. only Gospel portions in seven languages to aid them. Twenty-four By training and experience Dr. Catholic Missions are also doing some- McDowell knows not only what Christhing for the lowland Indians. This tianity teaches, but why it is true. carefully prepared volume for the first To this end he has written these chapters, which include-The Essen- time gives detailed information as to tial Record-The New Testament; The what the Church faces in Indian work. Essential Factor-Jesus Christ; The Essential Claim-The Incarnation; H. P. B. The Essential Fact – The Resurrec- International Review for the Social Activi- tion. ties of the Churches. Issued under the authority of the International Institute Dr. McDowell does not write for the Commission by Dr. Adolf Keller. Edi- scholar, learned in textual criticism, tor of the British Section, Principal but for the average Christian who Alfred E. Garvie, D.D., of the Ger- wishes to know the evidences of his man, Prof. Dr. A. Titus, of the French, faith. Elie Gounelle, Pastor at St. Etienne. Quarterly 96 pp. 75 cents each. The Men's Clubs, Bible Classes, and University of Chicago Press, Chicago. Young Peoples' groups, may study this 1928. volume with profit. For the pastor A unique feature of this review is seeking a guide for mid-week studies that the articles are written in one of for his church night, this work should three languages, (English, German, fill an important place.

French) and is followed by a resume The attitude throughout is eminent- or abstract in the other two. The first ly fair and undogmatic. But no one number starts with introductory can question the loyalty of the writer words by men prominent at the Stock- to the truths of the New Testament, holm Conference, such as the Bishop and his strong personal allegiance to of Winchester, Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, the Christ. Those who seek for reality Dr. Nathan Soderblom, Dr. Kapler, will do well to study this book.

Mr. Gounelle, Mr. Wilfred Monod, Dr. JAMES F. RIGGS.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1928

TAMIL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH AT M..DRAS

0/ A Treasury Fine Linens ~-fw OUR CLOSE connection with the Linen centers of the world keeps our collection –F-c-~,~ of Linens complete and up to date. Linens for ~~ ) every purpose in the pure quality you expect from McCutcheon's await you at prices that are delightfully moderate.

~"J"'~~lj McCutcheon9s Reg. US fut. Off.

WANTED: Back Numbers MISSIONARIES!

OF Read This, and Save Money niE MISSIONARY OUR Missionary Bureau has been supplying Food, Clothing, House- ~RID hold Articles and Mission Equipment Volumes 1 to 10, 1878-1887 to Missionaries for more than half a century. also New Missionaries may equip with 1890-1894; 1896; our guaranteed merchandise at sub- 1899-1905; 1916 stantial savings. All personal effects forwarded in one shipment. also Special Discounts to Foreign Mission Reports of Missionary Confer- Stations, Schools and Hospitals. Field ences and Conventions Secretaries, Purchasing Agents and Mission Boards are invited to request ADDRESS our lowest wholesale prices. Safe de- livery of every order guaranteed. If REV. $., M. TENNEY, D.D. you haven't a catalogue write today for a FREE copy. Historical Foundation of·the ?r..hylerian and Reformed Church.. MONTGOMERY WARD & CO.

MONTREAT, N. C. Mi3s;onary Bureau Chicago, Dliaoia Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THB WOBLD In writing to .lLdvertlsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor APRIL TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-PRODUCTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN I"DIA Page FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J". J". LUCAS 261 A mi8Bionary oj nearly 60 years' e~perienGe describes the progre.ss of Ohristianity in India during the laat hall oentury.

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL ••………………… HOWARD E. A"DERSON 269 The unholy parade 01 the holie8t lakir8 on the holie8t day 01 the "Feat/val 01 the Pot oj Necta;r7' at Hardwar, India, is vivdZll described as viewed: by a Ohristian.

A MISSIONARY'S MOTIVES TODAy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT A. HUME 275 An American missionary of over fifty years' service gives his view oj what are the compelling motives that draw volu.nteers to missiQnary BeT'pice.

UNCLAIMED AREAS FOR CHRIST-II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT E. SPEER 279 The Moderator oj the Presbyterian General .Assembly concludes his stirring a-ddres8 ah01D1ng QtW Uunevangelized desires" Ulnd the "areas in Christ still unclaimed'} by OhrlBtiano.

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS ………….. JAY S. STOWELL 284 An impre8Bive picture of the altuation that lace. the country chltro/> itt the clwny.a that ha.ve come in- recent years.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA ………… WEBSTU E. BROWNING 294 A contrast., 8howing evangelica' Ohristia.nity in South America jifty yea,rs ago and today.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES……………………………………………….. 301 CONFERRING AT JERUSALEM THIl CHURCH AND THE JEW METHODS FOR WORKERS: USING THE PUBLIC LIBRARy ..••………………………….. SALLIE E. COY 305 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Ef,f,A D. MACLAURIN 311 THIRD CONFIlRENcm ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLOUNcm E. QUINLA.N 314 THill ANNUAL MEETING-AND AFTER WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK……………………………………………….. . 317 BOOKS WORTH READING………………………………………………. 333 TERMS: $2.60 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 26 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPERa, Pre8ident WHo I. CHAHBBRLAIN, Vloe-PreBident DELAVAN L. PIERSON I Seoreta7"1l WALTJIIR MCDOUGALL. TreaBurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, Ui6 Fifth .Avenue, Ne~' York City Entered as second-class lDlltter at the Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES I. VANCE, D.D., of the Provide for Your Wife Presbyterian Church in the United States is the newly-elected President of Is she accustomed to business matters? the Foreign Mis*sion..s C..onference. If Dot, the care of property, ioyed- MRS. RICHARD HURST, a Methodist, has meDts of iDsuraDce aDd CODSe"atioD been elected by the Federation of Wom- of your estate may be a real burdeD. en's Boards of Foreign Missions to succeed the late Mrs. E. C. Cronk in the Crooked promoters take advantage of Department of Children's Work. inexperienced widows. Your life sav- ings may be lost and your family come III' lie fie to want. This is ioIpossible if you secure CHARLES K. EDMUNDS, for twenty years President of Lingnan University Life Annuity Agreements of the Mission (formerly Canton Christian College) and more recently Provost of Johns Hopkins Boards of the Methodist Episcopal University, has been elected President of Pomona College, California. Church.

JAMES HARDY*DIL*LA*RD, President of For Further inlormation writ.: Morria W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board of Foraill" the Jeanes and the John F. Slater Funds, and Julius Rosenwald of Chicago have Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 been honored with the 1928 awards for Filth Avenue. New York, N. Y., or . .. .. improving race relations granted by the W. J. Elliott, T ",.surer. Board of Home Mwions aud Chwch ExtenRoB 01 th. Methodiot Episcopal Harmon Foundation. Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philaclelphia, Pa.

JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., has given HARTFORD $250,000 to the Northern Baptist Convention to be applied on its current year's budget for hOme and foreign missions, and in addition he has offered another $250,000 conditionally, to equal, dollar for dollar, any increase over last year in the unified budget receipts.

* * ..

REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D. D., author of "The Christ of the Indian Road," has been elected a delegate to the Methodist General Conference at Kansas City by . .. .. the North India Conference. YANG YUNG CHING, a third gen~ra­ tion Christian, who has held varIOUS SEMINARY FOUNDATION posts in the diplomatic service and was in 1926 Chinese Consul-General in Lon- Theological Seminary don, has been elected President of Soo- School of Religious Education Kennedy School of Missions chow University.* .. .. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pre,ident MISS YI FANG Wu, a member of the first class graduated from Ginling Col- A UNIVltRS!lY of religion. Three schools of lege (1919) and who has been stUdying Christian training on one campus. The Theologi· iv. the United States since 1922, has been cal Seminary trains for the ministry; the School ~lected President of her Alma Mater, to of Missions for the {orelgn field; the School of Religious Education for the lay worker and teacher .. . .. Bucceed Mrs. Lawrence Thurston. and for soc.al service. Courses in any of t4e three schools are opeli to all students. Thus opportunity The following Committee was ap- is offered for a' full rounded professional training pointed at Atlantic City to represent the for religious ,leadd'ship. Foreign Missions Conference on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW: Rev. Wm. Hartford' S'eminary Foundation is located in the P. Schell, Secretary of the Presbyterian centel' of the 'iritellectuat~ and cultural life of New Foreign Missions Board (chairman); England, haH wily between Boston and ,New YO,Tk. Mrs. William E. Geil, President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of For- A series -Of hatldsomQ and well-appointed buddeign Missions; Dr.. William Bancroft ings makes its campUs,01le of the most b~aut!ful i!1 Hill, Committee of Reference and Coun- its section of. the country. The ~ase Memorial Lt· sel of the Foreign Missions Conference; brary contaihing 200,000 volumes and, J?3mphlets Rev. James H. Franklin, D.D., Secretary is for the use of the three schools. ThIS 15 one of of the American Baptist Foreign Mission the richest theologica1 libraries in the country. The Society; Rev. Henry Smith Leiper, Sec- faculty is composed of thirty scholarly ttlen and women who have attained distinction in their reretary of the American Board of Com- spective fields. missioners of the Foreign Missions. Year Book and further information sent on application to the Deans, 55 Elizabeth Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVIEW 01' TBlI WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise… THE SOli.W KAREN HIGH SCHOOl. OF 1.'HE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSION 11.'£ BASSEIN, BURMA PRODUCTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

LI, No.4 April,1928

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, D.D., Landour, Mussoorie, U. P., India For Fifty-seven Years a Missionary at the Presbyterian Church (U. S_ A.) in India T HERE is a great contrast in this they had no reason to exist as the extent and scope of Chris- mission schools. tian missionary work in India Well do I remember the debate fifty years ago and now. Then the on this subject oy missionaries missions in Bengal, Bombay, the from all parts of India at the Mis- United Provinces, Central Prov- sionary Conference held in Al- inces, Rajputana and Punjab had lahabad, December 1872, when Dr.

established no industrial and agri- S. H. Kellogg of the North India cultural institutions and colonies Presbyterian Mission contended as part of their activities. "that the primary object of Chris- There were a few mission presses tian missions was to save souls."

here and there, most of them hun- The Baptist missionaries from AI- dreds of miles apart. These were lahabad, Agra and Delhi agreed begun and carried on by mission- with him, saying that "secular aries primarily for the purpose of education is not the work of the printing the Scriptures and books missionary." They urged with and tracts in the vernacular. The great earnestness that none of the printers in those early days were Apostles or founders of the Church the boys and men who had been in its early centuries had founded gathered as children into orphan- schools and colleges for the con- ages during times of famine. version of non-Christians; that It was not then the policy to the Roman Empire was a difficult carry on schools for teaching field and yet it was won by preach- trades to Christian boys. Such ing; that the fewness of converts schools, so common now, were con- from schools and colleges, not in sidered outside the purpose for one mission but in every mission, which missionaries came to India. demonstrated that schools for Indeed, in those days, the only Hindus and Moslems, without fruit justification for any m iss ion in conversion, had not the sign of schools was to turn their students the approval of the Lord of the to Christ and lead them to an open Harvest.

confession of Him as their Lord An answer to these objections and Saviour. If schools failed in was voiced by William Miller, then 261

a young missionary, principal of that the defenders of schools and the Madras Christian College, to colleges are forced to rely largely the effect that in our mission plans even now on the arguments urged there should be a place for the in 1872. Principal Miller, in that plough and harrow, for diggers of long-ago address in the Allahabad canals as well as for great evan- Conference, did not fail to utter a gelists; that India is not the word of warning that whenever Roman Empire with its syna- the time to reap came, as it was gogues and its colonies of Jews, sure to come, it would be disastrous saturated with the teachings of the to attempt reaping with the plough Old Testament, men speaking and harrow. Missionaries in India Greek as well as Hebrew; that our today are echoing that word of schools and colleges are not be warning. After all these years the judged by their immediate effects; time of plowing and harrowing that it is a mistake to attempt to among the educated classes has reap when it is the time to plough passed or is rapidly passing, and and sow, that the plough is to be we need now to hear the Holy judged by its fitness to break up Spirit interpret and apply the mes- the ground and not by whether it sage spoken so long ago: "Say not can do the work of a mower or ye–there are yet four months and reaper; that the aim of Christian then cometh the harvest? Behold I missions is to bring India, the say unto you-Lift up your eyes whole nation, to Christ, so that and look on the fields, for they are Christian thought and influences white already to harvest."

will enter into the lives and Dr. Stanley Jones has gone again character of the people of India, and again from one end of India to as they do in Europe and America ; the other speaking to thousands that God works slowly and by and thousands of the educated means adapted to the end, and so as classes, many of them old students fellow workers with Him we must of mission schools and colleges, and adapt our means, whether plough he prophesies a mass movement of or reaper, to the ground we find this class, turning to Christ as in India. their Lord and Saviour. Some five Principal Miller won the day in or six years ago I heard Dr. Jones that Missionary Conference in Al- speaking under an awning to a lahabad. Since that memorable gathering of Hindus, Moslems and debate fifty-five years ago, the mis- Christians. He spoke of the death sions in India have more and more of Christ on the Cross as the founded and defended their schools supreme unveiling of the love of and colleges on the grounds stated God. It seemed to me that as he by Principal Miller and illustrated spoke he himself was suffering in the college of which he was though imperfectly, yet suffering principal for many years. The old~ because of his fellowship with the time controversy on this subject sufferings of Christ. At the close, is now heard rarely in missionary when the meeting was thrown conferences in India. While most open, a Hindu Vakil of the High missionaries make it their aim Court arose and said that he had to win their students to an open been a student for years in a mis- confession of the Lord Jesus, yet sion college and had often heard such confessi()ns ar.e So very few of the death of Christ but, speak-

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

ing out of a heart deeply moved, is it because the leaders in the he said: "It has come to me now Church in India have failed to as a new message." And yet, after speak the very message which Dr. all these years, that old student, Stanley Jones spoke that night beloved by his missionary teachers, with such travail of soul. One of has not taken up the Cross and fol- them, Dr. Kali Charan Chatterji, lowed Christ. He is still honored has put on record that it was this and known only as a Hindu. He very message which broke down his stands for a great multitude of the pride of heart as a Kulin Brahmin educated classes in India who are and constrained him to glory only outside the Church of Christ. And in the name of Christ. why? Not because they have not There was no lack of love in the heard the message of Christ dying heart and life of the Apostle Paul on the Cross for our sins. That and the evangelists of the early l~rom an old copy of 'l'he }i'oreign .M Mtfirntwry THE CITY OF LAHORE. FIFTY YEARS AGO message has been spoken in mis- Church for the Jew and Greek, sion schools and colleges all over whether learned or lowly, and yet India for fifty years and many the apostles and evangelists of that more, spoken not only by teachers day had to face with sorrow the but by evangelists of the spirit of fact, as we have to face it today in India, that very very few of the John Forman and of his father, learned and leaders of the people are turning to the Cross of Christ founder of the first mission school as the one place of refuge for the and college in the Punjab, an un- sin-stricken and sorrow-stricken wearied bazaar preacher as well as heart. Mr. Gandhi says that he teacher; preached by saints and tUrns for consolation to the scholars, Indian and foreign, wit- "Bhagavad Gita." In an address nessing by word and life to the to the Calcutta Missionary Conmessage of the Cross, not only in ference in July 1925 he said: schools and colleges but in hospitals and asylums for the blind and lepers, as well as in times of "Not many of you, perhaps, know that famine, plague and pestilence. Nor my association with Christians–not Christians so-called, but real Christians

-dates from 1889, when as a lad I Hindu Attitude Toward Christ found myself in London, and that association has grown riper as years have The attitude of Hinduism fifty years ago was quite different from rolled on. In South Africa, where r that of Mr. Gandhi and of this learned Hindu. Then on the streets found myself in the midst of inhospitable of many cities in North India the surroundings, I was able to make hun- Christian preacher was opposed, dreds of Christian friends. I came in some times with violence, by pantouch with the late Mr. Spencer Walton, dits and people. That day has Director of South Africa General Mis- largely gone by. The pandits and sion, and later with the great divine, learned Hindus today are search- Rev. Andrew Murray, and several others ing their Vedas, Upanishads, and . . . In an answer to promises made to Bhagavad Gita to find in them the one of these Christian friends of mine, teachings of the gospels. They are ready to give Christ a place-a r thought it my duty to see one of the biggest of Indian Christians, as I was told he was-the late Kali Charan Banerjee. . . . His simplicity, his humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things I have all along admired. . . . Well, I am not going to engage you in giving a description of the little dis- cussion that we had between us. It was large place-among their many very good, very noble. I came away, not deities and incarnations, like Rama, sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but Krishna and Buddha. Often, in the Chauk of Allahabad in 1871 and I,felt sad that even Mr. Banerjee could 1872, I saw great crowds of Hindus not convince me. This was my final de- and Moslems filled with anger as liberate striving to realize Christianity they heard the name of Christ put above every name. Their wrath so as it was presented to me. Today my threatened mob violence that the position is that, though I admire much magistrate passed an order, not forbidding bazaar preaching, but imnysCehlfriswtiaitnhityo,rtIhoadmoxunCabhlreisttioaniidteyn. tifyr fixing places wide apart where the must tell you in all humility, that Hindu- Hindu, Moslem and Christian ism, as I know it, entirely satisfies my preacher would be allowed to preach, each restricted to the place soul, fills my whole being, and I find a assigned to him. solace in the Bhagavad Gita and Upani- That day when it was necessary shads that I miss even in the Sermon on to have police protection for the the Mount. Not that I do not prize the Christian preacher has largely passed, and one reason is the ideal presented therein, not that some of changed attitude toward the Gospel the precious teachings in the Sermon on of the leaders of Hindu and Moslem thought. There is not now the the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess to you that when doubts haunt me, when disappointments stare me in the face, and when I see not one ray of light on the horizon, I turn to the Bhagavad aGnditar, and find a verse to comfort me; immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow. My life has been full of external tragedies, and if they have not left any visible and indelible effect On me, lowe it to the teaching of the Bhagavad Gita."

What is to be said to this? The open, angry assault on the Gospel, answer was spoken by a young because it is thought to be full of convert from Hinduism who told deadly terror. Today the leaders me that a very learned Hindu had of Moslem and Hindu thought once asked him this question: claim that there is nothing new in "Why did you become a Christian? it; that its teachings are found in Could you not find in our religious the Vedas, Bhagavad Gita and the books all the teachings of the Koran. They do not now contend Gospels?" The young convert re- that Christ is unworthy of praise plied: "I may find in them some of but that Rama, Krishna and Bud- the teaching of the Gospel but I dha are equally worthy, or more cannot find Christ in these books." so.

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

During a Parliament of Re- But this is partly because he is ligions, held some years ago in the really ignorant of the teaching of Mayo Hall, Allahabad, one day a the Koran concerning Jesus-that large painting was placed on the He was born of the virgin Mary; platform, picturing the founders of the great religions-Buddha, Con- that He is called the sinless fucius, Krishna, Mohammed and prophet, the only one so called in Christ. The Hindu painter had put the Koran; that He is called the a halo over the head of Krishna. Spirit of God; the Word of God; That picture with Christ not filling the first place showed Krishna as that He ascended to heaven withthe one who had led captive the out dying and is coming again in great power and glory. This teach- ing of the Koran concerning,J.esus, THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS. INDIA heart of the pandits and Hindu the Moslem in North India fifty leaders. It is Krishna who, in the years ago ignored or had forgotten. Bhagavad Gita from beginning to Learned Moslem converts (and end, is pictured as the supreme there were a goodly number in deity. This is the book to which those early days) men like Maulvi Mr. Gandhi flees for consolation. Imaduddin and Maulvi Safdar Ali, as well as missionaries, by voice The attitude of Indian Moslems and pen, have opened the eyes of to Christ has also largely changed the educated Moslems to the teachin these fifty years and more. Then ing of the Koran itself concerning the maulvi would spit on the Christ; and thus those days of ground when the deity of Christ angry controversy in North India was preached, and even now the are passing away. uneducated maulvi of the village mosque thus shows his abhorrence Many years ago the Arya Samaj of what he thinks to be blasphemy. then a small Hindu sect, issued a

tract [sa Pariksha (Jesus Ex- sect within the Hindu religion, and amined) putting on its cover a are still the most aggressive op- caricature of Christ on the Cross ponents of Christ and his Church and within the cover a worse in India, yet today they would caricature of His life. The mission- not reprint that tract, certainly aries and Christian community not with the approval of their were tempted to appeal to the educated leaders.

magistrate to suppress this de- Inlluence of Christian Literature famatory caricature, and went to Many Christian tracts and books have been published and sent out all over India by missionary and tract societies. In recent years there has been not a little criticism of some of these tracts and books, be- cause they have shown a lack of sympathy and appreciation of the Hindu incarnations and of the good things in the religious books of the Hindus. While some of the old controversial tracts have been revised by Dr. Yohan Masih, Moderator of the United Church of India (North), yet most of them are reprinted today, with a few changes, just as they came from the hands of their writers, fifty, sixty, and seventy years ago. One of them, the "Dharm Tula,"

written seventy years ago, is still sold by the thousands, and is called by Rai Bahadur N. K. Mukerjee, Secretary of the North India INDIAN GIRLS o~' THE UNITED PRESBY· Christian Tract and Book Society, TERIAN MISSION BOARDING SCHOOL one of the best sellers. This tract AT SIALKo'r , PANJAB , RETURN- of about forty pages has won more ING FROM PRAYER MEETING Mr. Knox, (afterwards Sir George Hindus to Christ than perhaps any Knox of the High Court) for ad- book or tract in the Hindu vice. He said: "Let them alone, a language. prosecution will only give a free advertisement to the tract." What There came a time in the preachhappened? The Mohammedans of ing of the Apostle Paul when he the city Chauk took the law into turned from the wise men of their own hands, perhaps lathis Greece, "wise after the flesh," to also, and drove from the bazaar the those who were "weak and dehawkers of this tract, saying that spised"; nor did he tUrn in vain the Hindus had defamed their sin- for those churches in Europe less prophet, Hazrat Isa. Al- founded by him were made up of though the Arya Samajists have "not many wise men after the flesh, now grown to be a large and strong not many mighty, not many noble." Fifty years ago and more the

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

churches in North India were Christians in 1881 was, 887,694; made up largely of a few converts and in 1921 was 3,580,019, of from the higher castes, and of whom 1,697,344 were males; and children of the orphanages of the 1,882,675 were females.

great famines. The places of wor- The government census table ship and the houses of the Chris- tells a sadder tale, if that were postians were largely in the mission sible, concerning the illiteracy of compounds. At the annual meet- Hindus and Moslems. The number ings of missionaries in those early of illiterate Hindus in 1881 was, days they gave thanks for the 158,841,634; and in 1921, 202,288,- baptism of a few Brahmins here 837; and the number of illiterate and there. There are fewer Mohammedans in 1881 was 46,- baptisms of. Brahmins today, cer- 889,098; and in 1921, 65,508,172.

tainly fewer in proportion to the The number of illiterate females in number of missionaries and evan- India in 1881 was 111,332,927; gelists than in those days. In these and in 1921, 150,807,889.

later years baptisms by the hun- At a conference in Lahore thirty dreds and thousands have been al- years ago a missionary was relucmost entirely from among "the tant to speak on the subject given weak an.d despised." Not one in a him-the message from statistics hundred of those baptized is able -saying that statistics did not apto read at the time of baptism and peal to him. That night he rememnot one in a hundred earns more bered how his Lord looked upon than ten dollars a month, most of the multitude "because the y them not even five. fainted and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd," and The government census of India, his heart was smitten, that facing 1921, reported there were 4,464,395 the tens of millions in India having Christians in India.

Roman Catholics, 1,733,487. no shepherd, he had not been Syrian Christians, 791,298. touched deeply enough to get a Anglicans, 387,180. message for the Christians and Baptists, 438,565. students gathering the next morn- Presbyterians, 243,535. ing in the hall of a Christian col- Congregationalists, 122,252. lege. That night he got a message Methodists, 199,037. for himself, and the next day for Quakers, 1,016. the Christian students of the col- Salvation Army, 88,668. lege. South India United Church, 65,457. Protestant denominations and "sects not returned," 153,644.

In 1871 there were 488 Protes- The people of India, Hindu and tant foreign missionaries in all Mohammedan, are more divided India, while in 1921 there were and distracted, more like sheep (according to the Missionary without a shepherd today than they Directory of 1926) 4,029 foreign were fifty years ago. The unity missionaries. Under the head of which has been sought in recent "Indigenous Christian Workers" years by non-cooperation with the the Missionary Directory of 1926 t h i n g s which are considered gives 13,543 men and 5,346 women foreign has thus far failed; the as engaged in work that is pastoral doors of service of Christ among and evangelistic. all classes, high and low, are still According to the government wide open. To the Church of Christ census the number of illiterate is committed the Word of God

which can bring healing to the passion to win this people for mind and a newness of heart. Dr. Christ. Oh that today here in India H. C. Velte, forty-five years a mis- we might enter upon a new age of sionary, spoke recently to the mem- preaching. Let me say to the bers of a large mission which has young men and to the young women wrought in India more than ninety who have recently come out: Of years, founding his message on the all the gifts you covet, the gift of words of Paul the aged to a young love only excepted, covet most the missionary-"Be urgent: in sea- gift of prophecy – "the gift of son and out of season." preaching"-the gift, is it not, of interpreting, applying and con- There must be urgency in our veying whether by voice or pen or preaching. We must learn to plead life, in communion with the Holy with men. Preaching the Gospel Spirit, to the hearts of our fellow must become a great passion; we men, whether in Asia, Europe or must agonize in prayer with God America, the Word of God which if souls are to be won. . . . . . . We liveth and abideth forever. must become possessed of a great A MODERN EQUIPMENT FOR MISSIONARY ITINERATION IN INDIA

A PARADE OF "HOLY;' FAKIRS AT THE HOLY HINDU

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL BY REV, HOWARD E, ANDERSON, Saharanpur, India Mis8ionary 0/ the American PreRbytcria.n Ohurch C ROUCHED in the dust with a swarmed over the pontoon bridges sea of humanity behind, be- improvised for the occasion, they side and before us, we streamed up the hillside behind, watched the parade of holiest everywhere people, people, and fakirs on the holiest day of the more people. Good-natured, gentle Kumbh Mela, the "Festival of the folk, they were, jostling each other Pot of Nectar." * It was hot; the and tumbling over one another.

leather blinders bordering bur sun There were wrinkled, decrepit old glasses were moist and binding, women, alert lads from the schools, One three-hundredth of all the peo- stalwart farmers, curious devotees pIe of densely-populated India were with painted foreheads-a kaleido- gathered together on the banks of scopic cross-section of that most Mother Ganges, where she emerges intangible and inexplicable system from the Himalayas at Hardwar. of society, Hinduism.

They came to bathe in her sacred It is !laid that in the early days, waters, and multitudes did bathe the demons fell to quarrelling with at all times of day and night. They the gods for possession of the nec- surged along the shore, they tar of immortality. The struggle • Kumbh MeZa, Hardwar, Illdia, March 15 became so intense that, in order to ~~c!Pf,!ll;el;~2;;'ar,!"hIB $athllrlllg occurs only preserve the precious liquid, the 269

gods hid it for twelve days in four the crowds showered copper coins widely separated spots, three days upon their heads; but the fakirs at each place, Hardwar, Prayag, did not so much as look up. Aim- Ujjain and Nasak. Thus it comes lessly they filed past, hundreds and to pass that every twelve years the hundreds of them, but with no Kumbh Mela is held in each of light, no zeal, no interest; the per- these sacred spots. But in Hard- fect embodiment of the ideal of re- war today there is little or no nunciation. They were completely memory of the sacred vessel with unclothed.

its efficacious oil; all eyes are on Early that morning there had the waters of the blessed river, been a rush to be the first to enter which is believed to be equally the sacred pool, and thirty-six were efficacious and is more adored. crushed to death in the jam. The The parade seemed endless. The corpses were taken a little ways rays of the tropical sun directly down stream and cast into· the grew hotter and more oppressive. river, but the ceremonial bathing I tried to shift my cramped posi- continued unabated. These three tion, only to encounter an angry dozen fortunate ones had attained thrust from a stick, for I was ob- by an opportune accident the goal structing the vision of some one of every true Hindu's heart. They behind, and that some one was had died on the very banks of the fiercely intent upon seeing. At Ganges.

regular intervals one of the fakirs We mingled with the crowd would raise the familiar chant, freely, occasionally making way "Victory to Mother Ganges," and for an ambling elephant with its others would catch the strain and tinkling bells and brilliant trap- carry it on, until we could hear it pings, and less frequently for a echo and re-echo through the squawking motor, so strangely out crowd like ever-widening ripples of place in these surroundings.

upon the surface of the water. It Near the water's edge the streets was no battle cry like the call of narrowed into lanes, which curved the warrior-minded Sikhs of the between forbidding stone walls, Punjab, no ringing challenge such and then poured forth their flow as the publicly repeated creed of of human beings onto the broad the Moslems; rather it sounded steps leading to the river. Only forth the plaintiveness of endless those who had put the shoes from multitudes of people through end- off their feet could descend those less centuries of time, singing in steps.

spiritless, traditional tones, the How intent they were, this mul- praises of the river they revere. titude of the sick, blind, halt and We looked for hope in the faces withered – how oblivous to their of these mendicants, and saw only surroundings, how bent upon one dullness, and for life we found only thing! Eyes had they, but they languor. They had renounced all, saw not; ears had they, but they had given up land, home, family, heard not, for them but one thing even clothing, and wandered over mattered, and that one thing at the face of the earth with no pos- last lay before them.

session, no desire, no ambition. Our thoughts went back to the People honored them, but they pool outside the Sheep Gate at cared naught for this adoration: Jerusalem, when we saw the emac-

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL

iated form of a hopeless cripple some one say to his companion, borne upon the shoulders of his "There goes a man with the book son. The crowd made way in about Jesus Christ." gentleness and understanding. The invalid's back was bent double, his And how they did like to argue! head hung limp in front; no one Not with the fierceness of the folknew how long a time he had been lower of the Prophet Mohammed, "in that case." Perhaps he had but rather with shy subtlety, as been often to these waters. one who would entangle you in your talk. Time and time again The crowd understood, but there some one would raise a question as was Another who mingles amongst we paused to show our wares- INlJlAN PILGRIMS WAITING FOR A SACRED DIP IN "MOTHER GANGES"

the maimed who frequent the Matthew in green, Mark in red, Bethesdas of this world. He under- Luke in blue, and John in golden. stands far better, and upon his lips The questions were always suave are the words of e n t rea t y : and polite, with their sting hidden "Wouldst thou be made whole?" beneath a soft surface. Usually a followed by the words of enabling, champion of our cause would re- "Arise and walk." Ears have they, tort from the other side of the but they hear not, or heeded not crowd for the sake of an enjoyable conflict of wits. Perhaps he was that Voice. acting entirely in pretence, or it We carried gospels in our knap- may be that he had a timid twi- light faith like Nicodemus. One sacks and sold hundreds. All never knew. Of one thing we seemed to know what they were could be sure, he had had some before we spoke. More than once as we passed along we overheard

chance contact with the Lord of soon there was a lively discussion Life, either in the school of his under way, giving us the opporchildhood when his parents saw tunity to withdraw quietly before that the best education was to be the police came to disperse the had in the Christian school, or he gathering because of its congesthad heard the Word in the open or ing effect upon traffic. How wise was that premier pioneer mission- A BOY AT THE FES'l'IVAL ary when he said: "Of these things put them in remembrance, chargin a wayside chapel, had read a ing them in the sight of the Lord, pamphlet picked up in passing, or that they strive not about words, a Scripture portion received from to no profit, to the subverting of a colporteur upon the railway plat- them that hear." When there is form. Somehow in India's color- real work to be done and time is ful mixture he had caught a con- precious, it is well to "shun protact that provided him with infor- fane babblings"and "foolish and mation for the noisy guns of street ignorant questionings." debate. Others would join in, and Occasionally they would not let us go. One such took my arm and led me off to a side street, keen of eye, quick and nervous of gesture. His head was closely shaven and he wore a distinct castemark on his brow. He could speculate by the hour on any question you chose. When I remonstrated that it was lunch time, he pressed me to eat with him. I knew he did not mean it; he would rather have cut off his right hand than eat with a Christian, but I humored him and consented to exchange a question with him. Just one. His was first, and to my delight it was the same as that question of old, "How can Christ, being the son of David, be also the Son of God?" My an- swer did not satisfy him, as I an- ticipated it would not. Then I pro- pounded my question for him: "How, sir, do you gain salvation from your sin?"

He smiled upon me benignly, and proceeded to analyze my ques- tion for the benefit of the standing audience. "You wish to know how does mankind gain salvation," he said.

"No, indeed," I replied. "How do you gain it?"

"Oh," he said, "you mean, how light. Rather do they experience does one get salvation." a certain exhilaration in publicity. It was merely that he had been uNot at all," I answered. "~ut nursed and reared in a philosophy how do you personally attain that of abstraction, and knew not the goal ?" meaning of the concrete, least of all of the personally concrete. I But it was hopeless. He would have heard a child of eight or nine not accept the individual implica- repeat platitudes about the proclivtion of my question. His mind ities of mankind in the abstract. dwelt entirely on generalities. He could not comprehend particular A HINDU FAKIR OBTAINING "MERIT" BY SWINGING HEAD DOWN OVER A FIRE instances, except perchance as hy- I left him still trying to define pothetical illustrations bearing on my question, but crestfallen bea prinCiple to be presented or de- cause, though hopelessly blunt, I fended. Last of all could he (or had somehow pricked his bubble of would he) grasp the question as argumentation. As I waved him being a simple inquiry into the a good-natured goodbye and started realm of his own experience that off, he was jangling with a byshould be answered by a testimony stander as to the existence of sin, of actuality. Nor was it because and if it is universal. The light of a reluctance to lay bare his was beginning to return to his inner life in the marketplace; men dazed countenance as he again of his social sphere know no such launched out upon the familiar sea thing as privacy, and feel no back- of theoretical speCUlation. My wardness about being in the lime- question had not been answered; 2

had not even been faced, but was young man standing behind him. abandoned as the foolishness of a It was his big brother about to give foreigner who could not under- the little fellow still another cue. stand the mysterious working of the Oriental mind. Here was a vivid example of the very thing Christ meant. "I came I paused at a brass shop to look to cast fire upon the earth." Withat some of the vessels used for in the breasts of these ardent carrying the precious Ganges youths, poring over the pages of water home, where it is sprinkled at weddings, funerals and other God's word in order to wrest thereauspicious occasions. A snappy- from some verse. of accusation, eyed boy of twelve approached me within their breasts the fire of restand asked me to open to John 10: lessness has been kindled, and it simply will not be quenched.

NEW HOLY MEN OF INDIA-THIRTY CHRISTIAN PREACHERS IN CONFERENCE 8 and read it out loud. The chal- Another man followed us for miles and every time we offered a lenge in his high-pitched voice was gospel to the people he pleaded with undisguised. "All that came be- them not to buy. He could not fore me are thieves and robbers." leave us alone. There is the poten- What did I think of such summary tiality of a Paul wrapt up in some treatment of many of India's great of these enflamed lads. Still a and good sages? Before I could third, a strapping, square-shoulcompose my smile and answer he dered fellow in scout uniform, was at me again with another ref- thundered at a villager who had erence, Luke 12: 49. "I came to taken a complete New Testament, cast fire upon the earth." Is that magnanimously reimbursed him the mission of a Prince of Peace? the cost of the book, and then car- ried it away in triumph. Christ I began to marvel at his famil- came to cast fire upon the earth iarity with the New Testament, and not to administer an opiate. when I overheard a whisper and caught sight of a nudge from a

A MISSIONARY'S MOTIVES

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., Auburndale, Massachusetts For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Ame.rican Board i!l' India A CENTURY ago the American who do not know and so do not ex- Church knew only the dark- perience life with Christ. est side of the religions of If a river is broad without being non-Christian peoples. In a broth- deep, its flow has little driving erly spirit they rightly began to power. A river that is narrow but send them Christian missionaries. deep, has a driving power that is Today scholars, searching the non- great. Similarly men may be broad Christian sacred literature, writ- in their religious ideas and symten five thousand years ago, ex- pathy; yet such breadth usually hume from them a few fine supplies little intensity of convic- spiritual words about which not tion, little self-sacrifice and not one Hindu in a thousand knows much activity for the good of anything. .Those rare words are others. The main thing which quoted in the West as specimens of men need is power gladly to serve modern Hinduism, and some among other men.

the astonished and admiring West We read in the opening words of exclaim, "What wonderful spirit- the Epistle to the Hebrews (Mof- ual truths these Hindus possess!" fatt's edition), "Many were the The inference is drawn that the forms and the fashions in which commands of the Lord Jesus Christ God spoke of old to the fathers by are not applicable today and the the prophets, but in these days He missionary spirit is weakened. The has spoken to us by a Son." These assumption is that, not a mission- words plainly imply that while it ary spirit, but a broader estimate was God who gave the fathers their is to be desired today toward non- earlier limited religious teachings, Christian religions. those needed to be supplemented What are and what should be by His revelation in and through missionary motives for Christians His unique Son, the Lord Jesus.

today? One motive should be a Christ Himself thus described the sympathetic desire and readiness relation between earlier spiritual to share with all men the best that revelations and His own· revela- we ourselves have-not only our tions: "Think not that I came to material, educational and economic destroy the law or the prophets; I advantages, but also our spiritual came not to destroy, but to fulfil"

advantages. The Lord Jesus made (i. e., to fill fuller). In other sharing spiritual knowledge and words, God's revelations are pro- privileges His great aim and said gressive. Earlier teachings are that this should be a chief char- preparatory to the fuller teaching acteristic of His disciples. The of Jesus Himself. He taught that Christian's greatest spiritual pos- this progressive character of His session is personal fellowship with teaching would go on. For He said the Lord Jesus Himself. Mani- to His disciples, "I have yet many festly that is impossible for people things to say unto you, but ye can- 275

not bear them now. Howbeit when Knowledge we ask not, knowledge Thou the Spirit of Truth is come, he hast lent, shall guide you into all the truth. . . . He shall glorify me: for he But, Lord, the willr–there lies our shall take of mine and shall de- bitter need, Give us to build above the deep intent, The deed, the deed."

clare it unto you." Christ's chief service to men In these words Christ plainly im- everywhere is Ilis gift of spiritual plied that His influence would be- power. Men's sad and universal come more plain and more power- experience of spiritual weakness, ful. He did not teach that He inability to be and to do what could ever be equaled or eclipsed. theoretically they desire to be and On the contrary, His last command to do, is echoed by some of India's to His disciples was, "Go and make religious leaders. One earnest disciples of all nations, . . . teach- Hindu scholar, after his return ing them to observe all things from a tour in Britain and Amer- whatsoever I have commanded ica, wrote: "India is suffering not you: and 10 I am with you always from lack of light, but from lack even unto the end of the world." of power." Yet some who pride At another time He said: "Heaven themselves on their mental breadth and earth shall pass away but my imagine that because multitudes in word shall not pass away." India have a vague desire for spir- Yet the chief characteristic of itual life, they have all they need.

the Christian faith, is not merely In India, as in America, what all that the teachings of the Lord men need is an experience of the Jesus are supreme, but that His supreme blessing which Christ can personal power is supreme. The give. They need the consciousness sad thing about men is not that of being brought and kept by they do not know enough but that, Christ in loyal devotion to God, unaided by Christ, they have not the Father of all. Yet without the power to do what they know both intellectual and spiritual they ought to do. This is the uni- knowledge of Christ how can one versal experience of men, even of in India gain such a consciousness!

those who really desire to do right. It is the frank conviction of de- I cannot be good as I want to be. vout Hindus that Hinduism has "Who will rescue me from the body declined by four descents from its of this death?" said the Apostle pristine estate and is now in a Paul. . . . "I thank God through fourth and debased condition Jesus Christ our Lord." called the kaliyug. The most This expresses the experience of earnest among those Hindus, who multitudes of men. A modern poet know something of Christ, frankly puts the common experience thus: say that they believe that Jesus is "We know the path our feet should pass, the most advanced spiritual leader Across our hearts are written Thy of mankind, not only in His teach- decrees. ings, but in His spiritual power to strengthen men to be and to do Yet now, 0 Lord, be merciful to bless with more than these. Grant us the will to fashion as we feel; what they know to be desirable and right. Grant us the strength to labor as we know; This is true everywhere. There- fore as the motive for an earnest Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edge Christian man in America should with steel To strike the blow. be to devote himself to effort for Christian disciple to please his the spiritual development of his Lord is immensely strengthened native land through Christ, so we by the assurance that such effort is should try to help men in all lands what will most gratify our Lord. to enjoy the help of the supreme The Lord did not reprove repentreligious Leader of: mankind. ant Peter by the sea of Galilee, but only asked, "Peter, honestly, hon- Unless Hindus come to know the estly do you love me?" The dis- Lord Jesus Christ how can they re- ciple answered, "Lord, thou knowceive His help! They cannot come est all things, thou knowest that I to know Him without brotherly aid truly love thee." The Lord replied from those who know and follow in effect: "The proof will be not in your words, but in your life. If Him. you truly love me, feed my sheep In religion, as in every other and my lambs."

sphere, the proverb is true, "the Christ's sheep are all over the good is the enemy of the best." No world; some are in His acknowl- edged flock, but many are not. business man or teacher acts on About these other sheep Jesus still the principle that the old way is says: "Them also I must bring; good enough for him and for the and there shall be one flock and one world. The best, the very best, is shepherd." Let not those who take rightly deemed essential for every the Christian name and those who one. Every advertiser tries to profess to be loyal to Him, disallow make everyone believe that a His wish and say, "Non-Christians newer garment, some newer ar- really do not need Christ. Their ticle, some new arrangement is for own religions are good enough for his good. The imperfect, though them." once the only available good, is the enemy of the best. Beyond ques- The strongest missionary motion the Lord Jesus Christ is the tive is developed, not solely by very best spiritual helper of the obedience to His last command, but soul. Therefore you and I should by devotion to Christ's own mistry to help every one to know and sionary motives. In deep love there is necessarily a reciprocal acaccept Him as Teacher, Saviour tion between souls. But the deepand Lord. est reciprocal action is most felt by the one who has the highest nature. Aside from this unquestioned In the reciprocal relation of mothprinciple that good men should and er and child, which one gets the do desire and try to share all their greater satisfaction? Of course it privileges, we have Christ's plainly is the mother. She suffers for her expressed wish that those who child. The child suffers nothing know what His wishes are should for its mother. Day and night, place before those who do not know awake or asleep, fresh or tired, Him a sympthetic teaching of His meeting other duties or watching desire. her child, it is love for her off- spring that controls that mother's He said, "Other sheep I have thoughts, feelings and entire life. which are not of this fold, them It is not so much the child's love also I must bring, and they shall for its parent as the mother's love hear my voice, and there shall be one flock and one Shepherd." And again He said: "Go and make disciples of all nations."

The desire and purpose .of the

for her child which is the most hath most to give." The Cross is blessed feature of the relation. the peculiar, the unique chara.cier- istic of the Christian faith, that Yet when the child is so devel- which develops the matchless oped that its chief motive is the power of spiritual gratitude. The unselfish effort to do something for heroes of the non-Christian faiths, "dear mother," what language can like Gautama, Buddha and Con- fucius, taught some noble truths, express that mother's bliss! but they did not suffer death for Like that is the relation between their followers. So they develop and receive little or no power of our Father God and our Lord gratitude from their disciples. Jesus Christ and all His human Every other motive for the mischildren. "Can a woman forget sionary spirit and for missionary her sucking child ? Yea, these may effort is immensely strengthened forget, yet will I not forget thee," by the deep, deep dynamic of lov~ say our Father and our Lord. ing gratitude to the Lord Jesus for When Christ said, "He that hath what He suffered for us. seen me hath seen the Father," He expressed the unspeakably When I survey the wondrous cross blessed truth that our Father God On which the Prince of glory died, is like our Lord Jesus Christ. My richest gain I count but loss, Therefore, since our Father and And pour contempt on all my pride. our Saviollr love every human being with an infinite love, whenever Were the Whole realm of nature mine, anyone tries to carry out his Fa- That were an offering far too small, ther's and his Lord's wish by helping some one to appreciate and to Love so amazing so divine, reciprocate that Father's and that Demands my soul, my life, my all. Saviour's love, he thereby adds to the joy of his Lord. No higher OVER HERE-OVER THERE privilege can come to any Christian than to hear in his heart his We have sent some men and women Father saying: "In thee I am well Over there. pleased." No higher motive can come to any Christian than an in- Sent them with our prayers and tears, tense desire to make his Lord glad With the promise that the years and there is no higher privilege Would not find you in arrears, for a Christian than to prove love to that Lord by feeding the Lord's Over here. sheep and lambs. Christian brother and sister, let us add to the joy Now we have some men and women Over here, of our Lord. It was necessary for the Lord Who are languidly depending On the other fellow sending Jesus to endure the Cross and its What those folks should now be spending unutterable shame.· Yet it is that Cross which has immeasurably Over there. glorified Him. It is still Ii Cross which exalts and attracts men to Are you numbered with these slackers Christ, who is the power of God. Over here? It is a psychological principle that "love's strength standeth in love's Will you let it be your fault sacrifice, and he who suffers most That our splendid work should halt While your money lines a vault Over here?

Every missionary toiling Over there, Is a substitute for you- Don't withhold his honest due, Get a little broader view, Over here.

-Mrs. Clara Alden Pettengill.

UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST*-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York City Moderator oJ the Presbyterian Church In the U. S. A.

The World's Unevangelized Desires But whatever one's judgment of T ET us remind ourselves, in the the answers of the non-Christian L fourth place, of those great religions may be, these answers are slowly dying out of the minds and longings and desires in the the hearts of men. It is best exheart of the world where Jesus pressed in a letter from Dean Wilmust be made known. In Frazer's liam Hung of the Yenching Uni- "The Golden Bough," there are versity in Northern China, where many indications of human longing he says: across the ages, so many of which have expressed themselves in forms "It seems to me that we have arrived similar to some that we hold most at the stage in the history of missions dear in our Christian faith. In when it is no longer worth while for all these expressions of longing missionary leaders to study the Chrisand desire in human hearts, we tian approaches to Buddhism, Confuciansee the groping after that which ism, etc. The scientific study of these only Christ can bring, the hunger non-Christian religions will have hisfor the Bread that came down out torical and academic interest but it has of heaven from God. As Trench ceased to have the same practical imwould have said, these are out- portance in missionary work it used to reachings toward "the Desire of have up to twenty or even ten years ago. all Nations," their unconscious desire. What are the non-Christian "We must realize that the frontier of religions but the attempt to put our missionary enterprise has changed into language these great longings and with it we must also change the old of the hearts of men? They are tactics. Too much praise cannot be questionings. The answers that given to the growth and study of comthe non-Christian religions have parative religions in the missionary given have turned those longings training centers of the West. Thus preback upon themselves or have pared, the missionary movement has trampled upon them or deadened been enabled to deal with the non-Christhe spiritual natures of the men of tian more effectively. Asia. As Dr. William Newton Clarke said, they have been an in- "It is partly due to the educational cumbrance on the highest nature activities of the Christian movement of man, so that thousands of men that the other religions are losing the in Asia today are better than their grip they had in non-Christian lands. religion. On the other hand where While Christianity is making inroads Christianity has gone men are in- into these religions from one side, these evitably inferior to their faith. religions are suffering a great deal more Mr. Gandhi is morally superior to in the rear, from a group of new ene- Krishna. But what man is su- mies who have advanced so far into their perior to Christ? territory, that for all practical purposes Christianity must ignore the incapaci- St~d~~~CI{J~~~~t~!r a2o~~~~ifgn.d~t;;;~~1~. at the tated older religions and think of its frontier work in forms of what it will have to do with these same new forces, scientific agnosticism, material deter- mination, political fascism, and moral iconoclasm."

Mr. Hung refers to the edu- cated group. The great mass is less affected, but even in the mass a change is coming, and perhaps too fast. Weare facing a world where our modern secularistic in- terpretation of nature is standing 279

over against the hungry heart of mission field. Whoever has spoken the whole non-Christian world, and in this way had no commission is saying to it, "I came not to fulfil, but to destroy." Our call is from any of these churches. We from One who is standing before know the hearts of these fellow that same hungry heart, and say- Christians, and they know our ing, "I am come that ye may have hearts, and they know as well as Life, Bread of Life, Water of Life. I am come not to destroy but to we that the task is too great both fulfil." for them and for us combined. So Churches in Non-Christian Lands far from feeling adequate to carry Again think of those great areas out that task themselves, never of need which call to us out of the was there a day when more auheart of our sister Christian churches in the non-Christian thentic and appealing calls were world on whom the burden of the coming to Christians of the West unreached world primarily rests. God has many agencies through to pass across the seas to the help which He works. He uses many of our fellow Christians and our movements and organizations of men and nations and all the forces fellowmen around the world. What of life. The State is one of His St. Paul saw at night, in his vision instruments as truly as the Church. Much of the work of building a of the man of Macedonia asking righteous and happy world is to be done by Christians in other ac- his aid, is nothing to what you and tivities than those of the Church. I can hear by d3¥light from every While the Church must inspire, it land today. is not meant to constitute the economic or political body of or- I have here, for example, an exganic action. But we must recog- pression of what the Congreganize that the fundamental task, which is moral and spiritual, the tional churches in Japan said to task of destroying moral and spiritual evil, of grappling with sin, is the American Board when several the task of the Church. The years ago it was proposed that the churches abroad covet and claim our larger and not our lesser help. American Board should reduce its Many times these last few years number of foreign missionaries in we have been told that we are not wanted any more in the mission- Japan. This was the authoritative ary enterprise in the non-Chris- reply of those churches themselves, tian lands, and that the Christian churches themselves desire no asking that foreign missionaries more cooperation from us. I venture to say, deliberately, that you stay: cannot cite one responsible or authoritative utterance of that kind "(a) Because of the great task ahead from. any of the Churches in the of us. The task of the evangelization of Japan is one far beyond our power of accomplishment at present, in view of the shortage of our forces. This shortage is emphasj,zed by the duty that devolves upon us of taking the Gospel to great numbers of Koreans, Formosans and Manchurians, who are without our borders.

"(b) For the sake of world progress that will come through the opening of the civilization of the Orient. The im- portance of this may not be disregarded in considering the establishment of the Kingdom of God in the world. There- fore, the urgent duty of the present lies in the direction of a thorough-going Christianization of Japanese culture, which is central to the culture of the Orient.

" (c) Because of the need of a medium for continuing friendly relations be- tween Japan and America. We believe

AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST

that the work of bringing about peace British Empire with regard to the on earth, no less than that of saving continued need and desire of the individuals, is one of the great tasks Indian Church for all the help and imposed upon Christianity, and that the cooperation they can give: missionary's opportunity in this direction at the present time is especially "Let there be no illusion. India is not great." crying out for baptism, but what has happened is a frank, manly recognition, A little over a year ago, at a by India, of Christ and willingness to know more about Him. It is the psyconference with the Church of chological condition for which many Christ in Japan, the largest Chris- heroic missionaries and Indian Chris- tians prayed and have laid down their tian body in Japan, this was the lives, in the daily humdrum of unnolast of the resolutions put in our ticed service. It is a clarion call to the flower of the British churches to come hands to bring back to the Church forth and to serve as He served. and the students of America: "The mass movements," he goes on, "In view of the great unoccupied areas which the Churches of the West estabin both city and country, especially the lished demand still in their care "the absolutely unevangelized condition of lives of some of the best young men and many millions in the smaller towns and women in the British colleges. It is a the teaming countryside in every part of nation-building task, needing not only Japan, we state our fervent desire for infinite grace and patience but also high the fullest reinforcements of the right and liberal wisdom such as will tax the spirit and qualifications for direct evan- best intellectual disciplirl"e of the British gelism that the American Church can universities." contribute. He proceeds to call for Western "And there is need, as well, for ex- educators and says that because tensive strengthening of our school staffs missionaries are devolving on the by the addition of trained, qualified Indian Church their responsibiliteachers. The foreign mission era in ties it does not follow that there- Japan is not yet drawing to a close and fore the missionaries will no longer any misconceptions in that regard should be needed. He says: be dissipated and the sympathy and the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

For South America there is no "Their life and their service are still more representative Christian man needed. Missionary responsibility can on the continent than Erasmo be discharged only through the human Braga of Brazil. Last January he personalities sent out to the field. I do said to the Foreign Missions Con- not know of any church in India which ference of North America: "We can entirely dispense with such a witare asking the foreign missionary ness . . . We need you. We are not societies to increase the number of ashamed to own that we need you. Permissionaries in Latin America, not haps before the day is done you will see for help for our churches only, but that you needed us too. for the religious needs of the whole Spanish and Portuguese world." "While we need you, we are not idle. We are thinking and working, too. We One other word, one of the most have nothing to offer but gratitude and persuasive, comes from our friend friendship, still, come .with your best Dr. K. T. Paul, a brave and inde- and your choicest. We have gigantic pendent spirit in India. There is tasks and desperately perplexing prob- lems in our great and hoary land. Come and help us with your lives. Come for the love of Jesus Christ."

Unoccupied Areas in Christ no man more possessed with a right Last of all, let us remind our- and true national spirit for his selves of great areas that are wait- people, nor any man more compe- ing for you and for me today in tent to go his own way in represent- Jesus Christ our Lord. The unoc- ing Christ in India. Here is his cupied fields are not all in Asia statement to the students of the and Africa and Latin America:

there are great unoccupied fields the thought of God and of the mind in Jesus Christ. A friend has of Christ.

said, in a penetrating analysis of There is need for a deeper and a the religious problem that we are richer experience of what Chris- facing in our colleges and univer- tianity is. It has become too per- sities today, that there are two en- functory and conventional with us, tirely different religions offering too respectable, with too many themselves to us under the name compromises in contacts with a of Christianity. .The one is the re- world forever alien and hostile to ligion of a good, dead man, and the Christ. Mr. Kagawa said in Japan other is the religion of a good, liv- a year ago: ing God. As for himself, he said "What we need is a Christianity he had lived and he intended to die which will go to the poor and touch the in what the first religion regarded leper. At present immorality is gaining as the superstition of the Deity of in Japan faster than Christianity is gaining. The Christian Church both in Christ. If our Christianity is Japan and America is spoiled by wealth simply the religion of a good, dead and comfort and lacks courage and sacri- fice. And you must lead. Japanese reman, we have all there is of it now ligion and morals and social and political and as the years go on it will prob- ideals are all dominated by America. ably shrivel 'and contract. It will We need a great wave of international love and good will and religion as at the become less and less of worth to us. outset of Christianity. But where are There are no new areas still await- the leaders? Many who ought to be the ing exploration and experience. leaders are renegades. See the multi- But, if our religion, our Chris- tude of them in both lands, men who tianity, is a faith in a living, Di- were in the Church and are now out of vine Saviour then by the very na- it or, if still in it, are afraid of reform ture of it there is room after room, and change, of warfare against drink range after range of knowledge and prostitution and all evil, of the struggle for righteousness and justice. The religious and moral forces are too respectable and tame, the Christian Church among them, and it ought to and experience opening out before take up its cross and follow Christ. us today and forever. For something must happen. The vice of prostitution will kill us. Economic There is need of richer and burdens are growing too heavy to be deeper and ampler conviction. borne. The farmer problem is greater than labor. They are one-half of the Some say that all that is necessary population and 60% of them are on the is "the spirit of Jesus" or "His way edge, with the cost of living exceeding of life." Those are mere verbal all that they can earn. Christianity phrases; they do not mean any- could save us if only Christianity could thing, unless there is a content to be saved."

them. What is that content and The Christianity of the New how great is it? Who is this Jesus Testament needs to be brought of whose Spirit we are speaking? back today into our lives, with the What is the content and what are old elemental simplicity of Him the sanctions of this Way of Life? who actually touched lepers with What is the power by which it can His hand and who lived with the be anything else than a dead meta- poor and told His disciples that phor and a hopeless mockery? The they must take up their cross and moment we ask ourselves the in- come after Him.

evitable questions we are driven There is a call to a new and a back on a great summons of belief, richer adventure in consecration.

of rational and reasoned belief, on Last week a tablet was unveiled in an endless quest into the riches of New York to the memory of Dr.

John Williams, who was killed in of a new world is not far away. Nanking last March by the lawless It is not the frontier of a new year elements in the Southern army. He died without arms or defense, of time alone, but the frontier of a with a smile on his face and the new life of love and fidelity and same love in his heart that had made him one of the dearest of all sacrifice, a life that shall set forth, of China's friends. On the tablet from this day, to fill up the sufferthere is his name and the date of his martyr's death, and beneath ings of Christ, that in the days of are the words: this new world of opportunity and "Servant of Christ and of China. It is need shall give itself, all there is of enough for the disciple that he be as his itself, all that Christ can put into Master." it, to the attempt now to complete Is that enough for us today? what Jesus Christ by His life and How unlike our Master we are, how unlike Him in His beauty and His death and His resurrection His tenderness, His purity and His obedience; how unlike Him in that began. great love that led Him to lay down His life on the cross for the world. Speak, Lord, for Thy servants are listening. Here in the hush and the The days of the possibility of quiet of this moment we wait for Thee. adventurous exploration in far Make us aware how near Thou art to us. regions are not gone. The frontier Help us to hear Thy voice speaking to us. Help us now. Give us grace and strength to take these lives of ours and lay them in Thy hands that Thou mayest make them pure, that Thou mayest make them strong, that Thou mayest use them to finish the work which Thou didst begin and to bring in at last the new heaven and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.

THE OHURCH IN THE WORLD By BISHOP WILLIAM F. McDOWELL, of the Methodist Episcopal Church I SUPPOSE we always need to make special effort to keep our best pur- poses to the front and our noblest spirit in control. The Church of Jesus Christ constantly tends to enlarge the number of its interests and activities; to add new rooms to the house in which it lives. It constantly tends to iilcrease the number of altogether useful things to which it is devoted. All the more reason why it should give special care to the preservation of its supreme purpose and to make sure that it never allows its dominant note to become secondary or feeble. The Church of Jesus Christ is the primary organization for carrying forward in the world the saving purpose and passion of Jesus Christ for the world, and its largest duty is constantly to give Him a saved and saving Church. We may do a thousand useful things, but unless we are doing that, we are not at the true center of our lives. It is doubtful whether just now Jesus Christ has a saving Church in any full, large measure anywhere.

Moreover, the Church of Christ needs to be constantly making the modern world spiritual and moral. Mr. Gladstone was probably right in his apprehension that the seen world is gaining upon the unseen. We are in real danger of being overcome by the perfection and extent of our material development. The spiritualizing and moralizing of the modern world is our plain task. For the achievement of this we must "light fires in cold and unlit places" where men and women dwell. We are not set to save old phrases or new, old forms or new, but in a real, modern, large and living way to save a living world for the EternaJ Christ and His purpose. What we are doing is not good enough for Him. Our fathers did not do it well enough before us, and we are not doing it well enough now. We must come anew into creative fellowship with the living Christ that we may render to Him a kind of service that He deserves in this day of grace.

'.

CROSSROADS CHURCH AT

CROSSROADS BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

Director oj Publicity, Board of Hom. MiB.ion. and Church E",tension, Methodl.t Episcopal Church I NA sense probably never be- tunately, in seeking a solution, we fore true, the 100,000 Prot- have, as a result of surveys begun estant rural churches of Amer- by the Interchurch World Move- ica are at the turning of the ways. ment, and later carried on by the They are being tested as never be- Institute of Religious and Social fore by rural conditions unique in Research, and of many other inde- our history. All of the difficulties pendent studies made in recent which affect rural life in general years, more comprehensive data are theirs, and they have a few upon the status of the rural church peculiar problems of their own than have before been available.

thrown in for good measure. Upon some matters we are no The American rural church is a longer obliged to guess, but even unique institution. It is a product this mass of data must be used of the frontier, and as such it has with caution, as most of it has played a most important part in been assembled under categories our national history_ If it is to handed down from the past, and continue to do so it must adapt it- one thing is becoming increasingly self to radically new conditions. clear, namely, that the old cate- For the first time in our national gories are inadequate. Unless we life we face frankly the question as can interpret the present situation to whether the open country in new terms made necessary by church is to continue to exist at all, new conditions in rural life, we'

and if so, under what conditions. shall still be baffled, regardless of The question at issue is not the amount of data we assemble.

whether religion will remain in or The open country church of the disappear from our rural areas. past was at times a rather crude Rural dwellers are still going to affair. Its buildings were often believe in some kind of a God, and cheap and unsightly, its equipment they are going to adopt some sort meager, and its leadership poorly of a religious interpretation of life. trained, but with all its limitations Rural people everywhere and in all it dominated the religious, social, ages have done that. The question and, to a large extent, the intellec- relates rather to the future of or- tual life of its time. Its theology ganized religion in rural America. and its interpretation of life were Is the church at the crossroads accepted even by the sinners of the doomed, like the little red school- community who transgressed its house, and, if so, have we anything moral precepts.

to put in its place to do, in terms The actual influence of the rural adequate to the needs of the pres- church today is an unknown quan- ent generation, the thing which it tity. We still lack sufficient facts did in the past? for measuring it. There are in- The answer to this riddle has dications, however, that it is wan- not yet been. lJl~dEl _clear.. FOt"- ing. We have sometimes talked.

284 about our godless cities, but all our rural church. Including in rural studies indicate that interest in the America all communities of less church as revealed by church sta- than 5,000 population, which is the tistics is declining faster in rural custom in dealing with rural areas than in cities. The actual church matters, there are 73,230 percentage of church members to town and country communities in population is considerably larger the United States with a total popin our cities than in rural regions, ulation of 55,999,970. Of this numand the more distinctly rural the ber 35,793,333 persons are listed church is the smaller is the pro- as living in the open country outportion of church membership to side of towns and villages. popUlation. This town and country area is Even this, however, is not an in- served by more than 100,000 Protfallible test of the influence of the estant churches, of which 65,000 A RURAL PASTOR WOR K IN G ~ro MAKE GOOD ROADS-AN E SSENTIAL IN RUHAL DISTRICTS church. An intensive study of one are located in hamlets or in the rural New England county showed open country, and the balance in that, while the ratio of church towns or villages. These 100,000 membership to population had re- churches have a total membership mained constant for about thirty- of about 9,000,000. In other words, five years, actual church attendance while there are 27,000 more town had fallen off fifty per cent in that and country churches than there time. In general, attendance is a are town and country communities, better gauge of genuine interest there are six persons in our rural in the church than is church mem- areas outside of the membership bership, but no adequate figures of Protestant churches for every are available in the matter of member. To complete the picture, church attendance as it relates to a still further deduction should be our rural populations. made, for of the 9,000,000 mem- bers, more than 2,300,000 are We do have some rather in- classed as nonresident or inactive. teresting general facts about the

RECREATION SUPERVISED BY A CHURCH IN A RURAL COMMUNITY A further analysis shows that able, for the study reveals that the ratio of membership to popu- there are more than 20,000 rural lation does not remain uniform churches which have no Sunday throughout the town and country school, and 10,000 town and coun- area. In towns (from 2,500 to 5,000 try communities in the United population) 24.3 per cent of the States entirely without Protestant population is included in church churches of any sort. There are membership. In villages (from 33,000 other communities that have 250 to 2,500 population) the ratio churches, but no resident pastors, is 22.8; but in hamlets and open and 16,000 more that h a v e country places (representing one churches and pastors, but no pas- third of our total national popula- tor giving full time to a church.

tion) the percentage of church In terms of people, we have more membership to population, (in than 39,000,000 persons living in spite of 65,000 open country town and country communities in churches), is but 13.1 per cent. no one of which is there a resident To put it the other way around, 87 pastor giving full time to a par- per cent of our population in the ticular church.

open country, or in small hamlets, The matter of fractional pas- or a total of 31,000,000 persons, is tors is one of the most difficult not connected by membership with problems with which the church any Protestant church, although a must deal. Taking the complete very large percentage of that total totals there are 60,000 rural pas- represents a normally Protestant tors to minister to 100,000 rural constituency. churches, and to 10,000 other com- We hardly need further proof munities in which there are no that the churches of the open coun- churches at all. Less than 40,000 try and rural hamlets are failing of these preachers, however, give to minister effectively to our rural their full time to the work of the dwellers; yet other proof is avail- church. The other 20,000 are

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

farmers, laborers, or teachers, or matter of fact, conditions are not are engaged in some other occupa- uniform in different sections of the tion which takes most of their time country. In the South, for exam- and energy. ple, nearly three quarters of all Of the 60,000 rural pastors 15,- the people living in town and coun- 000 serve two churches each; 9,000 try areas are to be found in open have three churches each; and 9,- country communities. In fact, 70 000 more serve four or more per cent of all the open country churches. The pastor's time is communities of the United States thus divided, first by other occu- are in the South. The type of agri- pations, and second among several culture predominant there seems churches. Seven out of every ten to favor the development of that town and country churches share sort of rural life. Naturally, as their pastors with other churches, a result, the South is the home of and half of the remaining number the open country church, and also share them with other occupations. of what is commonly known as the Were we to press the matter fur- "circuit system."

ther we would discover that many That system makes it possible of these already much-divided pas- for a man to care for four or five, tors are further limited by the fact or even a larger number of that they have had little or no for- churches, visit~ng them once or mal training for their work. twice each month. Preaching is We have been speaking of na- thus emphasized, and the social tional totals and averages. As a and educational ministry of the THE "MANSE" OF THE PASTOR OF A RURAL NEGRO CHURCH

church is often neglected. As a less effectively than any other large matter of fact, only four churches group in our population. Some in a thousand in the rural South reasons for this deplorable fact have a full-time resident pastor. are more or less obvious. Curiously enough, also, the men who have other work besides the Of great importance is the fact ministry serve just as many that in the regrouping of rural churches as those who give their populations the church has been full time to the ministry. less systematic and less effective In the Middle West, as con- in adjusting itself to changed contrasted with the South, open coun- ditions than have some other rural try communities are reduced to a institutions. When the public mlmmum. This section is domi- school at the crossroads was disnated by village and town life, less continued a bus picked up the chilthan two per cent of the people dren and carried them to the residing in open country commu- consolidated school somewhat furnities. The village church is dom- ther away. When the open country inant in this section, which is also store died a natural death the best suppli~d with churches, only farmer got into his flivver and six per cent of its rural communities being without churches. drove to town for his groceries without complaint. But, when the In New England three fourths farmer's church went out of busiof the total population live in cities, ness, no welcoming hand of inviand one half of the remainder lives tation was extended from the town in towns of from 2,500 to 5,000 or village church, no provision was people. made to carry the farmer's children to the town Sunday-school, and no Judged by communities, the substitute was provided close at range states of the West are the hand. In a day when good roads most inadequately churched sec- and six-cylinder autos have entions of the country. In this group larged the possible reach of all our of states extending from Montana institutions the town and village to Arizona one half of all the com- churches have, except in isolated munities involved are entirely cases, failed to measure up to their without Protestant churches. A op{lortunities or to accept the chalrather large Roman Catholic and lenge of this new situation. Some Mormon population is one factor of the more prosperous farmers in this situation. The Pacific and Northwest regions are also poorly have found their way to the town churched. However, they have a and village churches, but in genlarger proportion of churches with eral the town church has not full-time pastors than other sec- reached out to serve the farming tions. populations effectively.

The Churoh and the Farmer Here we must pause to empha- size this new factor of distance an- While conditions thus vary from nihilation, since to disregard it section to section, and even from would be fatal. The country church community to community, yet, tak- came into existence at a time when ing the country as a whole, the the radius of a rural community church is reaching the farmers was measured by the length and strength of a man's legs. Later that radius was extended to fit the

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

stride of a horse, which in turn grievously from an over-exagwas limited by the depth of sand gerated preacher hypnosis. It afor the roughness of the road-bed. fects all our thinking, and we tend Today two new factors must be to study our problem and seek a reckoned with, namely good roads' solution for it on the tacit assump- tion that it is really a job of seand the automobile. curing and adequately distributing Over extended rural areas the a preaching ministry. That, like other half truths, is a most dangeroutstanding problem of religious ous error. Possibly some lessons organization so far as it affects learned from our experience with the farmer is one of extending par- city churches should be considered ish borders and regrouping popu- here. lation units. This involves two important elements, the breaking The Country Church Program down of psychological barriers, so that the farmer will feel as free Several years ago we waked to the fact that on a program of to go to the town church as he preaching twice each Sunday and now feels free to attend the town a mid-week grayer meeting our motion picture theater, and the re- downtown city churches were dythinking and re-arrangement of lo- ing in many communities where cal church programs. The "larger the populations were steadily inparish" idea, already an accom- creasing. The situation was so plished fact in many individual desperate that we studied it with communities, must be more widely care, and arrived at several condisseminated and put into practi- clusions. Among others we decided cal operation. that the running of a city church was a task too large for anyone Once more, however, we must man, no matter how competent he might be, and that few men were move with caution, lest we be mis- trained to direct effectively thedifunderstood. The "larger parish" ferent aspects of a well-rounded church program. Having once esplan, with a town or village church tablished this idea we began to hire as the center of operation, is not church secretaries, parish visitors, a return to a sort of glorified cir- directors of religious education, cuit system. It does involve a push- boys' club workers, girls' club ing out of parish borders to include workers, social case workers, and often as many as four or five, or the like. As a result the retreat even six or seven rural communi- of our churches from down-town ties, but, to be effective, it must city areas was checked, and the also provide for a diversified staff effectiveness of their ministry to do the work, so that all the com- greatly enhanced. munities involved shall have per- Some such idea must be carried sonal contact with the different over into our religious program specialists on the staff. for rural fields, namely, the im- portance of a diversified ministry. This point of the necessity of a In the past we have often felt that diversified staff for rural work is the rural church was too poor to so important that to overlook it is to overlook the very key to the solution of our problem. Here we come amazingly close to the heart of the rural church matter, or the rock upon which it may founder. The rural church today is suffering 3

afford the diversified program and boys and girls into daily vacation leadership which the needs of the church schools each morning, and situation demanded, but the larger return with them at the close of parish plan increases the support- the session. ing clientele of the parish at the same time that it extends its re- The bus, however, is not the comsponsibility. It insures a united plete answer to the situation, even program for a larger area; it di- in those places where it can and verts some of the money now used should be used, for the extending to provide several preachers to- of the limits of the parish. There ward the support of religious edu- must be other contacts than those cation workers and other workers which can be made by a bus driver, with young people; and, not least and the pastor alone is rarely adein the scale of benefits, it brings quate to the task, although under the larger resources of the town the inspiration of a great new idea and village to the help of the re- many pastors have discovered that ligious program for the more they could crowd more work into sparsely settled farming areas what they already had considered roundabout. In general, the future a full schedule. The very enlargeof rural America, so far as organ- ment of the parish brings to the ized religious expression is con- fore the necessity of a more carecerned, would seem to be rather fully worked out program. Thus largely in the hands of the town the East Bridgewater church found and village churches. If they fail that it was necessary to enlarge its the farmer now the failure will be corps of religious education work- ers and expand its program in ora serious one. der to care for the people whom There are two main ways by the bus brought. There was no point in providing a bus unless which the town and village there was something worth while churches can measure up to their at the church when the boys and new responsibility. One is to bring girls arrived. the people into the centers, or to induce them to come, and the other The Need for Trained Workers is to carry a religious ministry into the countryside. Both of these The conviction is growing upon methods will have to be followed, religious workers everywhere that one of the chief tasks of the church for different situations demand dif- is to provide religioUS nurture for ferent treatment. Fortunately, the youth of the community. Likemany experiments are now being wise it is increasingly clear that made. this work must be directed by trained workers. In the past rural At East Bridgewater, Massachu- fields have been largely deprived setts, a church bus makes regular of such trained leadership because trips, bringing both children and of the expense involved. Under the new plan of grouping several adults into the church and Sunday communities and treating them as school. Many other church buses a unit in matters of program it are now in operation in the East, becomes feasible to provide trained and on westward to California. workers who can at least assist Not only are buses provided on communities in organizing their 10- Sunday, but also on special occasions, and, during the summer, these buses bring thousands of

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

cal work for children and young of their time without salary, often people, and in training and giving at considerable personal inconvenicontinuous advice and help to the ence to themselves, to this work. local leaders who carry it on. Not These individuals were not picked only is this plan feasible, but it is up at random. Instead they were already being carried out in many carefully selected persons chosen communities in widely separated because of their fitness for the states where trained workers are task. In addition they were given giving continuous supervision to the benefit of extended special the religious education program in coaching for the work, and the profrom five or six up to fifteen or gram of the twelve schools was twenty different communities. carried out under the personal sup- IH<lNGLNG THE COMMUNITY INTO CON'rAC'l' WITH 'l'HE CHURCII-A SUNDAY SCHOOL AUTO-BUS In one small section of rural Il- ervision of the one who had origi- linois during a recent summer, as nally planned them.

a result of the efforts of one such Seventeen of these volunteer paid worker, twelve daily vacation workers were public school teach- church schools were conducted with ers with normal school training, a total enrollment of 574 pupils. and .seventeen others had college These schools were all carefully training, nine being high school planned in advance, and that they teachers with college degrees.

were helpful and popular with Four high school graduates were those who attended was demon- used, and fifteen pupils from junior strated not only by the personal and senior high school classes were testimony of students and parents, used as assistants.

but by an amazingly high percent- This program is accomplishing age of attendance as compared more than the brief recital just with enrollment. given might suggest. This work In these schools fifty-two volun- is not only bringing nearly 600 teer teachers and assistants gave rural boys and girls under expert

religious training and teaching for works in terms of preaching will a few weeks each summer, but it ever be able to do the sort of thing is by that very process setting a for rural boys and girls that a new standard for the religious trained worker in the field of re- training of youth which lifts the ligious nurture can do. Such a Sunday-school work and the week- worker m u s t be thoroughly day religious training work of the grounded in educational methods, entire year to a new level. Workers and be familiar with educational are trained as the work progresses, materials and skilled in curriculum and there is left behind a growing building, and in handling actual army of young men and women work with boys and girls.

who have caught a new vision of The Church and the Youth the meaning of the church in a rural community, and who have Because human nature is what some pretty clear idea of how to it is, the greatest opportunity of go about the task involved. In the Christian Church is with youth, other near-by communities vacation and there is the outstanding rural schools and other advance move- challenge of today. This amazing ments looking toward better re- need will never be satisfied by mul- ligious nurture for youth spring tiplying churches, nor by hiring up through the contagion which more preachers. It can only be the work generates. This area is met by extending the parish bound- located close to the University of aries of churches already in ex- Illinois, and throughout the year istence, by organizing the work in students are brought singly and in larger units, and by employing groups out into the rural commu- teachers of religion who will think nities to help with the religious of their task in terms of religious and social programs. nurture rather than of preaching.

One might cite this achievement These workers must be trained, as an illustration of what volunteer and they must be paid. Many of labor can accomplish, but that them will be women.

would be but half of the story, for One of the most hopeful experi- it is volunteer labor, plus a trained ments along this line is in Tomp- and capable leader who has a plan, kins County, New York, where the knows how it should be worked, churches of Ithaca, the county seat, and is capable of inspiring others have become interested in the rural with something of her own vision. areas of the county, and are sup- Could we multiply such programs plying five or six full-time workers of work over the country we would for the extension of the church's be able to secure the cooperation influence in rural areas. These of many who are waiting only for workers visit in the homes, organ- someone who will show them a ize and conduct Sunday-schools, di- worth-while task, and then make rect daily vacation church schools, them really see and believe in its and do club work with boys and girls. importance.

Preachers must have a large and The development of this plan is permanent place in any program unique. It was due largely to the of rural religion, but no one who initiative of Professor Ralph Fel- has been trained primarily as a ton of Cornell University. The preacher and who thinks and work was preceded by a survey of

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

Tompkins County. That survey nent religious ministry for rural revealed the surprising fact that America?

seventy-seven per cent of the chil- Some Conclusions dren in the rural communities studied were not attending any Several things, then, seem to church or Sunday-school. In one stand out rather clearly.

entire school district but one child First, rural America as a whole was connected with any Sunday- is so badly served religiously as school. to cause us serious national con- The significance of this work in cern. Ithaca lies largely in the fact that it is a clear-cut case of the recogni- Second, the church at the crosstion on the part of town churches roads, except under unusual conof their responsibility for extend- ditions, cannot maintain itself as ing the ministry of the church to an effective, independent commuthe outlying rural areas which have nity agent, but must either cease so frequently been overlooked by to exist or be maintained as a part of a larger parish unit. the churches at the center. The experience at Ithaca has Third, the solution of the prob- lem will never be found by multialso taught anew lesson about in- plying the church buildings or terdenominational cooperation. All preachers, but in supplementing of the workers in Tompkins Coun- the work of the preachers with a ty are hired and paid by individual new type of worker specially denominational churches in Ithaca, trained in the religious nurture of yet they go out as part of a united youth. plan for the county, and with the backing of all the churches. De- Fourth, whichever way we look nominationalism is rarely men- for deliverance, the solution of our tioned and never stressed, and the present problems depends upon the work moves forward with enthusi- cooperation and help of the town asm and with the common purpose and village churches which must of building Christian character in devote cold cash either to assist the lives of the boys and girls of in the support of rural religious the county. The natural way in workers, or to the bringing in of which denominationalism has sunk people from the outlying sections into the background here serves to to the church.

raise the question as to whether If the town and village churches the facing of a large worth-while accept this responsibility, and task is not exactly the incentive if the work can be organized needed, and in the long run the in large units, so that a superior most powerful one toward inter- type of leadership may be made denominational comity and coop- available, we shall have little cause eration. Certainly rural America to worry, even though many of the will never be saved religiously by churches now at the crossroads denominational competition. Pos- disappear altogether. The word sibly the path toward unity can to ponder is if, for some of us best be paved by facing a great have it in our power to change task together, and what greater that if into an established fact so task does the Church face than to far as our own neighborhoods are provide an adequate and perma- concerned.

CONQUESTS IN LATIN

A CONTRAST-AFTER FIFTY YEARS'"

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, Ph.D., Buenos Aires, Argentina liJducationaZ secretary of the Oommittee Oft. Oaoperat1on in Latin America T HERE are not a few indica- might be legal. Today, more than tions that the last half cen- half a dozen of these twenty na- tury of Evangelical Missions tions have demanded and secured in Latin America has witnessed constitutional separation of the notable conquests. Some of these Church and State, and even in may now be noted: those that have not gone so far, in 1. The battle for civil rights has practice, if not before the law, all been fought and won in practically faiths have equal rights.

everyone of the twenty republics, 2. The Roman Catholic Church and the inspiration and encourage- itself has benefited by this con- ment back of the movement have tact with evangelical Christianity.

very largely originated with evan- Although obscurantism and big- gelical leaders, though the fight otry still exist, especially in the itself has been waged by liberal smaller and more belated countries, statesmen. Fifty years ago, not the spirit of opposition has been one of these republics had written somewhat tempered. Better and liberty of worship into its consti- more frequent sermons are being tution, the cemeteries were open preached from Roman Catholic only to those who had died in the pulpits, evil practices have been faith of the Roman Catholic Apos- curbed by the authorities of that tolic Church, and the marriage rite Church itself, and much inherent could be performed only by a priest good has been revealed and de- of that communion. Even evan- veloped. Accretions of past cen- gelical workers, marrying on the turies, in some cases due to con- field, were obliged to have their tact and fusion with autochthonous union blessed by some friendly religions, have been brushed away, priest in order that their marriage and the Church stands out purer ~ Is difficult to present a comprehensive and better because of this cleansing f~U~f~llJ,~I:i::~v.:'iln~ g:~:J~c~i:o:~~r~~ process. Schools, hospitals and dispensaries have been opened and dwaittahinaretheunlaivmaiitlsabolfe,asibnrcieef naortihcilset.oryCoomf ptlheatet ewxotreknt hoafs teyrerittobryeenalswo rcitotmenp.licaTtehse thIemmsietnusae- strengthened by both Church and tion and the missionary meets problems Which do not emerge in other lands. Here be does State. Public and flag r aanntdidboIl0a0trdynot deal with ancient nations of the Orient, of hideously scarred ~f{ra~n~ ~~h~t'rl~il~g~ft~S a";;hfge.~~~m~~s na.;: stained images has diminished. ~~~ ;;'1:i;Ir~:ft'~~e~~J~o~i~ge~Ood,!~f~i~~SVIr<fi~ Versions of the Bible, or portions nationalities of the Occident, whose special of it, have been prepared in the ~~~fil~f·wrt~b~~~·b~~~':.~te f~F'fh:':,a~r~ri~lg:~~~ vernacular, with the authority of of, the hierarchy of a branch of the Christian the Church, and made available to Churcb itself, whose religion has become static at least a limited circle of readers. t':.~lnd'1~e~!:'~ ~tei'.tu:Ji s~ ,:;~~~t t~:I~~;'bli':: ~i ~~~ftr~:I~I~gi:o~t~O~:sJ~,:'t r,;;~gocJ!~~~~~f. The morality of the priesthood, until recently almost entirely com- Tpahsist mlifutsyt ybeearksepot f Inevmaningdeliacsal weeft'roervt ieInw tthhee posed of foreigners-in the ma- ~:ti~~~ f~f~~~i:a1 ~:!!n~r~to'r'e~~~I~P: 294 jority from the convents of Spain, presence and work of evangelical Portugal and Italy-has improved, Christians. and a greater number of' nativeborn young men of a higher social 3. The numerical increase of the class are now offering themselves various evangelical groups, while for holy orders. not all that many would desire, has nevertheless, been sufficient to A missionary in Guatemala, re- prove that Protestantism is not an ferring to this impact of Protestantism on Roman Catholicism has exotic plant, as many would have recently written as follows: us believe-a product of colder nordic climes transplanted to the "We have seen Roman churches that more tropical Latin atmosphere, had been without church seats and piano where it is doomed to wither and for generations adopt them because we die-but that, on the contrary, it did so. Forty years ago there was but A MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY BUILDING IN LATIN AMEHICA The Crandon Institute, a college for women built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in Montevideo, Uruguay one little monthly religious paper in has taken deep root and become Guatemala: now there are many, and thoroughly acclimatized during that means reading, thinking, opinions, this half century. reform, Protestantism. Before our hospital started there were no trained Fifty years ago there were but nurses and no one knew what they were the mere beginnings of evangelical for. Since then they have founded three work in a few of the leading counnurse schools, but all three have failed tries. Chile was first entered by because they eliminated the moral and an evangelical missionary in 1845, spiritual element. . . . The prospectus under the "American Foreign for an industrial college was scarcely in Christian Mission," and the Meththe hands of the then authorities till a odists began work in Chile and large governmental industrial school was Peru in 1877, under Bishop Taylor. projected and is now well under way, Permanent work in Spanish in though it, too, has the defect of the Argentina and Uruguay was esnurses' school." tablished by the Methodists about sixty years ago. The Presbyter- These changes have come about gradually and almost impercepti- bly but they are none the less real, and in large part are due to the

ians began work in Mexico in 1872, Sunday schools, working with a and were followed by the Method- force of more than 1,700 foreign ists in 1873 and the Baptists in missionaries. If we add to this 1881. Chile and Guatemala were estimate the evangelical population also entered by the Presbyterians of the countries of the Caribbean in 1873, and two missionaries of Central America and Mexico, it is this same communion left Colom- probable that the number of combia, which had been entered in municants would be dOUbled. The 1856, and began work in Venezuela membership of these churches inin 1897. Ecuador was not entered cludes representatives of all classes until 1900, and then by Methodist of society-bare-footed workmen missionaries who went from Chile on the great estates of the inteto open schools in the capital of rior; humble, illiterate artisans of that republic. In Brazil, which the cities; the merchant and his was entered by the first Presbyte- fellows of the rapidly emerging rian missionary in 1859, there were middle class, and prominent probut a few foreign workers half a fessional and political leaders. century ago, just setting about the Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, which has organization of small and scattered come to be one of the principal groups that. have since developed evangelical centers of the Latin into a nation-wide movement that world – exceeded, possibly, by now numbers about a million mem- Paris, alone, in the extent of its bers, adherents and friends. Christian work-has more than 100 preaching points, one of its While no definite statistic of the churches reports a thousand memnumber of professed evangelical bers, and there is a Pastors' Asso- Christians of fifty years ago has ciation of sixty members. Chile, ever been made, it would be safe which fifty years ago could not to say that there was not over one thousand in all Latin America- have had more than a dozen mis- excepting of course, those of for- sionaries in the entire republic, eign blood who may have been residing in these countries at that now reports some sixty in the capitime. Even modern exact statistics are difficult to secure. The tal alone. The contrast has been movement is so many-sided, oper- well summed up by a missionary ates under so many different conditions, in the various countries, in Guatemala, who wrote as foland over such a vast territory, that lows, in 1922: the results are often unseen and pervasive, rather than concrete "In 1882, as a measure of safety and visible. Nevertheless, certain against fanaticism, the president had an studies have been made, and from armed guard walk on either side of the them we may deduce the present one missionary, and that in the streets approximate number of evangeli- of the national capital. Today, it is difcals. ficult to provoke even a remote villager to throw a brick at one for religious rea- According to the report made to sons. In those early days, a tract was the Montevideo Congress in 1925, likely to be crumpled up and thrown there was then in South America, back at the distributor. Now, in streets a total communicant membership or train, hands are stretched out and all of 125,000. with over 100,000 in the Protestant literature is eagerly received. Liberals welcomed us then, but frankly told us that they were not fools enough to believe our religion. Now, many of these men are being baptized and most of them are sending their daughters to our Girls' School to get our religion. Then, it was almost impossible to secure a congrega- tion. Today, there are more than five

NOTABLE CONQUESTS IN LATIN AMERICA

hundred and as many more potential accept Protestant religious instrucones, and one may travel on foot across tion; but other objectives have the inhabited part of the land and stop, emerged as the years have gone morning, noon and night, with a Protes- by. Some introduced new educatant congregation. Then, we were every- tional ideals and methods, which where considered as destructive elements, have served as models for an entire –anti-Roman, if not anti-theistical. country. The results have pro- They have now awakened to the fact that duced what might be called a mass Protestantism is splendidly constructive tolerance for Protestantism. Othon the side of all that is best. We were ers have specialized in providing outcasts, and only outcasts who had noth- education for the children and ing to lose would come to us. Now the young people of the evangelical intellectuals are being baptized, the best community, where such children people have us conduct their funerals suffered persecution because of the and weddings, and in advertisements, at religious convictions of their partimes, the very significant note appears, ents, and still others have excelled in the giving of commercial in- 'Protestants preferred.''' * struction and have thus had un- usual influence in business circles. 4. The educational work of evangelical missions in Latin America These schools have struggled to is almost in its entirety an out- give a Christian education worthy growth of the past fifty years. of the ideals of their founders, and, Very few of the schools now in amid untold difficulties which can existence were founded before the never be sufficiently appreciated by beginning of the last quarter of the their supporters in the homeland, nineteenth century. Protestant hundreds of consecrated Christian effort at first was purely along teachers have written their lives evangelistic lines, and schools indelibly into the hearts and charcame later. acters of thousands of attractive, lovable young people. The final Mackenzie College, in Brazil, end of their teaching has been eduwhich now enrolls about fifteen cation rather than instruction; the hundred students, grew out of a training of the heart rather than primary school founded in 1871, the mere imparting of knowledge, and the college itself was not and because of their influence planned until twenty years later. there has come to many communi- The "Instituto Ingles" in Chile, ties, a broader and deeper underwith primary and secondary standing and appreciation of the courses, was founded in 1876, and its sister institution in the same content of true religion. city, "Santiago College," in 1879, 5. The evangelical churches of while the "American College" in Buenos Aires was founded as late Latin America have been slow to as 1913, and the Lutheran College recognize and stress the social imof the same city even more re- plications of Christianity. How- ever, the content of the message cently. has greatly broadened in more re- So far as history records there cent years, and there is now an· increasing tendency to emphasize was no school exclusively for girls, the social part of the general proin all Latin America, before the gram. Fifty years ago no form of beginning of the last quarter of the medical missions had been estabpast century.

The founders of the first schools no doubt had in mind the giving of literary training to all who would • Edward M. Haymaker, In The Pre8byterian Magazine, May, 1922.

lished. Now there are forty-eight ing oligarchies have seen their medical missionary centers in power broken, and, in some counforty-four cities, in eleven of the twenty countries in Latin America. tries, men of the middle class have These centers work through eight- won their way even to the presieen hospitals, thirty dispensaries dency. Students too, have organand clinics, and four visiting-nurse ized within the past few years, in centers, operated by twenty-three some cases have combined forces doctors and thirty-six nurses. The with the proletariat, and are makevangelical hospital in Rio de ing their united strength felt in Janeiro, organized, controlled, and matters of Church and State, as in financed by Brazilians, is one of the all social movements. best equipped and most preferred Practically all that has been done toward the suppression of the WHERE MACKENZIE COLLEGE, OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, BEGAN institutions of its kind in that drink evil, has been due to the great city. initiative of representatives of evangelical Christianity, and a What is known as the feminist movement is a development of the number of strong enthusiastic orlast twenty-five years. Equal ganizations, in strategic centers, rights are now demanded for both now carry forward this work. sexes, and the Red Cross and similarorganizations have greatly Interest has more recently been benefited from the awakened activ- aroused on behalf of the many ities of the women. Organized thousand lepers who wander un- 'labor, with its demands for the checked through city streets or formerly suppressed working-man, along country trails, and the Rockwas unknown thirty years ago, but efeller Institute-while not an its successes have brought immense evangelical institution, yet cerhelp to all those who toil, the rul- tainly one that does Christian work-has virtually stamped out

yellow-fever, and its present ef- -are training others, and the forforts give promise of finally over- eign worker is confidently looking coming hook-worm and similar forward to the time when he may diseases peculiar to the tropics. be able to turn over to national forces entire responsibility for the 6. In the circulation of clean, work. helpful, as well as directly Chris- 8. Help for the submerged Intian literature, it may be said that all that has been accomplished dian masses did not enter into the during the past half century is plans of evangelical forces fifty years ago. Even that which is bevery largely due to the efforts of ing done today is tragically inadeevangelical mIssIOnaries. More quate to the needs of these millions than one hundred religious periodi- of fellow Americans-as pagan as cals are now published under evangelical auspices, some of them were their forefathers when Co- MACKENZIE COLLEGE, SAO PAULO, BRAZIL, AS IT IS TODAY union enterprises, and a number of lumbus first looked on the shores of union evangelical book-stores, lo- America. Yet, considerable inter- cated in strategic centers, give est has now been aroused in the themselves to the production and problem, a number of missions dissemination of books and other. have been organized-in one coun- literature that build up rather than try there are now fourteen where destroy character. three years ago there was but one 7. Fifty years ago trained na- -and it is hoped that steps may tional workers were almost to- soon be taken to organize and co- tally lacking. Today, there are ordinate these various bodies, and more than 2,000 in South America carry forward a continent-wide alone, and Institutes, Bib I e work which shall bring to the hun- schools, training schools for dea- dreds of widely-scattered tribes the conesses and nurses, and theologi- benefits of Christianity.

cal seminaries-if not in each 9. The outstanding characteris- country, at least in each great area tic of evangelical work in Latin

America, as developed in recent ing it possible to establish in a years, is the fact of wholehearted certain region or country one cooperation between the different strong school, which honors evan- missions and boards. Cooperation gelical Christianity, rather than.a in Christian work has come to be number of weak, raquitic organiza- the rule in most mission fields, but tions which would do it no credit.

it may be said that Latin America Denominational names on church leads all others in this respect. A buildings tend to disappear, giving half century ago such cooperation way to the general name of was altogether unknown. Then it "Evangelical Church," with the was rather a marathon race be- distinctive name below and in tween representatives of the differ- parenthesis. In the Dominican ent boards in an effort to preempt Republic, four Boards have united what were considered choice loca- in a work which embraces all the tions for their future work. To- usual forms of missionary activi- day, many of these same locations ties, and the workers for this mis- have been voluntarily abandoned sion are chosen because of fitness in the wider interests of coopera- rather than denominational con- tion. Primary responsibility for nection. All this cooperative work evangelization and other forms of in Latin America heads up in a Christian work has been accepted central committee with headquar- by individual boards in a number ters in New York City, which in of regions and countries-as in turn has close and vital connection Mexico–although this has some- with strong, self-determining local times meant a new allocation of committes in the various important forces and the turning over to areas.

other communions the churches The leaders of evangelical work and schools which had cost years have no doubt made many mistakes of labor and many lives. during the past half century. They In all the principal regions, have sometimes followed false students for the ministry are now trails and occasionally found them- being educated in union semi- selves in a cul-de-sac. But, ott the naries, and narrow sectarianism whole, the movement has been in the future ministry is thus made steadily forward and evangelical impossible. Some of the outstand- missions today stand out as the ing educational institutions, both one great gift to Latin America primary and secondary, are carried from Great Britain and the United on under union auspices, thus mak- States.

A BIBLE JUBILEE IN BRAZIL T AST year the Jubilee of the secutive daily reading of portions L American Bib 1e Society of the Scripture, united daily Agency in Brazil was cele- prayer, and efforts to place in the brated. The three months, from hands of the largest number of September 7th, Brazil's National persons possible copies of the Independence Day, to December Scriptures. The publicity given to 4th, Universal Bible Sunday, of- this plan awakened widespread infered the opportunity and favored terest. A total of 285,000 copies of the suggestion that the Jubilee the Scriptures selected were used, celebration take the form of a con- chiefly in Portuguese.

Of THE

Conferring at .1 erusalem were given as to the achievements W ORLD missionary confer- of modern missions and as a result ences have been milestones the home churches were aroused to to mark missionary prog- a sense of their responsibility and ress. Some have been more; they the great victories of the mission- have been great dynamos giving ary enterprise.

new impetus to missionary ideals A still more important internaand methods; they have rejuve- tional and interdenominational nated, if not revolutionized, mis- conference was that held in New sionary work. York in April, 1900. This was at- The first interdenominational tended by representatives of more conference was held in New York than 200 societies and by delegates (May, 1854) and the second in from all parts of the world. It was London (in October of the same a demonstration of the essentially year) to consider the united task missionary character of Christian- and the common problems. These ity and the unity of the undertak- small gatherings initiated the ing. This conference convinced movement for closer fellowship in the world that the missionary the task. enterprise is not to be ignored but Next came the larger Liverpool is worthy of more adequate sup- Conference in March, 1860. Here port. The importance of women's the whole world field was studied, work was also more fully recog- with reports as to the needs and nized. the methods that had proved most Ten years later, in June, 1910, successful. The resuIt was a the World Missionary Conference clearer conception of the magni- in Edinburgh brought together the tude of the whole enterprise. largest number of mIssIOnary Third came the Mildmay Park, specialists ever gathered in one London, Conference in October, place. Here the science of missions 1878, with larger representation was emphasized and native Chrisfrom Britain, America and Europe. tians from the churches on the field This conference studied the fields were given a larger place on the more particularly and reported the program. The result was a great progress made in their evangeliza- impetus to cooperative work and tion. The result was a deepening to the development of the Church of interest, a keener appreciation on the field.

of the need for wise statemanship The war interfered with plans and generalship in order that there for the next general conference but might be a united advance. an American Convention was held In June, 1888, the first truly rep- in Washington in January, 1925. resentative and adequate confer- This was less important as a mile- ence was held in London. Reports stone and for the power it gener- 301

ated, but served to give impetus to lated to the older churches that estab- lished them? What is the relation of the study of world-wide missions finances to administration? Shall forand regained some of the ground eign missionaries retire from control of lost through the war and by the work established and supported by mis- sion funds? mistakes of the Interchurch WorId (4) What is the relation of race to Movement. It was a convention fellowship and control? Should race make any difference in the position that rather than a conference. ~ man or woman ~hould ~old in industry, The present year is marked by In government, In socIety or in the another important world mission- church? (5) How can international and interary gathering. Its personnel is church cooperation be developed so as more limited in numbers but the best to fulfil the task of world evan- delegates are carefully chosen and gelization and to build up a truly Chrisinclude a larger number of Chris- tian Church? tian leaders from churches in non- On each of these general topics Christian lands. This conference specialists have prepared papers is now meeting on the Mount of which have been printed in pamph- Olives, Jerusalem, March 24th to let form and distributed to the April 8th. Two thirds of the dele- delegates. gates from the mission fields are The growth of the non-Christian members of native churches. Here nations in self-consciousness, and the enterprise is viewed less as a the development of the churches in missionary undertaking and more these lands in a sense of personal as indigenous – a task for the responsibility and self-government, Church that has been established make this meeting in Jerusalem of great significance. Christians in in each country. The Christian Church was all lands may well unite in earnest founded over nineteen hundred prayer for God's guidance in these years ago. Today native churches deliberations and conclusions and are found in all parts of th.e world. for His blessing on the delegates The question is now not so much as they return home to face old "How will European and Amer- problems and new difficulties with ican Christians evangelize these greater faith and courage and in a non-Christian lands" as "How will more adequate way. European and American churches Dr. Robert E. Speer is to write cooperate with national churches for the REVIEW the story of this in other fields to help them grow Conference and Milton T. Stauffer, strong and to strengthen and en- and a number of Christians from large the Church of Christ in their the various mission fields, will give their views of the problems disown lands." With this purpose in view the cussed and their relation to the conference will carefully consider great task of winning people of all nations to allegiance to Jesus the following questions: (1) What is the essential character of Christ. t~e Chr.istian message and the Christian hfe as It should be found in Africa and The Church and)he·Jews Asia as well as in America and Europe? (2) What are the true aims and most I s THE Church neglecting its responsibility for giving the effective methods in Christian education Gospel to the Jews? At the that will develop an intelligent church membership and trained leaders in each country? meeting of the Home Missions (3) How byarme istshieonyaoryunwgoerrk,cthoubrcehrees~ Council at Cleveland in January, a established

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

resolution was presented request- the apostolic program was to give ing the Administrative Committee the Gospel "to the Jew first." to cooperate with the International Missionary Council in calling a From this position the Church conference of representatives of through nineteen centuries has the Christian Churches of the never wavered. Her mission to United States and Canada to con- Israel, it is true, has often halted, sider their responsibility for the or its execution has been halfreligious welfare of the Jews. The hearted, or what is vastly worse, only opponent to this resolution is has been prosecuted by barbarous reported to have said: and unchristian means. But through all there has been a con- "When it comes to going to the viction that Christ and His Gospel Jewish people and trying to get are for the Jews, and that without Him their destiny cannot be comthem to give up their faith, the plete. background of our own religion, I would have no faith in such a pro- Have we come to the time when gram. Their modern church is in- the Jew no longer needs Christ fluenced by ours; they sing the and what He offers to all other same old religious songs and wor- races? Has the Gospel which was ship the same God. I would say to proclaimed to the Jews in apostolic a young Jew who has left his syna- days no significance for the Jews gogue: 'Go back to your rabbi and of today? Has salvation at last your synagogue, and the God you come out of Zion? and I hold in common.' " No one acquainted with modern This declaration is heralded by Jewish conditions, or with current the Jewish press with unqualified Jewish literature is under any approval. The Jewish Tribune, in illusions as to the real situation. commenting on the utterance, re- The late Rabbi Blau, a few years gards it is an example of "real" ago, in deploring the tragic degood will, and says: "The first parture of his people from the step to good will is the realization ancient faith, said: of and emphasis on those vital "What greater tragedy than the points upon which Christianity life of a people that has lost its God! And there is no new Sinai and Judaism agree, and not upon from whose thundering top the inconsequential dogmatic differ- God of our fathers may speak to His backsliding children." ences." Has the Christian Church a min- And Dr. S. M. Melamed, the brilliant editor of the Reflex, says istry to the Jews or are they to be in the January issue: excluded from her universal mission? If the New Testament is ac- "At least half of the Jews today cepted as an authority, the answer no longer observe the rabbinic is unequivocal. Christ Himself de- law . . . One must be blind not voted His entire ministry to His to see that Judaism is being deown race. His "marching orders" rabbinized daily. Of the four milspecifically enjoined His disciples lions of Jews in America, not more to "begin at Jerusalem." Many than ten per cent observe rabbinic thousands of Jews became fol- law, and their number is diminishlowers of Christ before the mes- ing daily . .. It is obvious that sengers were scattered to other lands by persecution. Even there

throughout the world the days of supremely as to what we regard as rabbinic Judaism are numbered." essential to the Jew as to the Chris- Would any representative of a Christian missionary organization tian. J. & ~ have the wandering Jews of the world turn back to this? They Missionary Promises themselves know better. Judaism has been tried and found wanting. T HE missionary meditates No message from the synagogue more than others over the missionary promises. These today can satisfy the Jews' hungry are the most astonishing and inheart. When earnest Jews every- spiring utterances in the whole where are searching eagerly for world. Use has blunted the edge spiritual satisfaction, shall the of our wonder, and only by an Church founded by the Jews' Mes- effort can we dismiss dull associasiah pass by Messiah's people? tions and grasp the unfailing op- timism of the Bible. It is not a question of trying to get Jews to give up their faith. The greatest literary miracle in Most of them have none. Neither the world is the unity of the Bible, is it a question of making Baptists and its hope for the conversion of or Methodists, or Presbyterians of all nations. Its writers belonged Jews. That does not greatly con- to one of the smallest and most excern those who know the Jewish clusive races in the world; its books were written at different situation in America today. The times, by very different men, and supreme problem is to bring Jews amid various tendencies, and yet face to face with Jesus Christ. He they all introduce us to a King who alone can vitalize their faith. He is to establish a world-wide and alone can enable them to fulfil their age-long Kingdom. The hope of mission. He alone can recover for the conversion of the whole world them their lost glory. lives in the heart of the whole Bible. The strongest utterances If we are to hold with the Jewish came from the prophets when their editor that all this is "inconsequen- land was in ruins. tial," then the Christ who is inconsequential to the Jew must be The same spirit pervades the equally inconsequential to the New Testament. Its great, oft- Christian. Then missionary effort recurring words are outgoingon behalf of any people is a blunder teach, call, heal, say, go, etc. The Beloved Disciple, even when a and even an affront. We should prisoner in Patmos, and in a day not merely send the Jew back to his when heathenism was triumphant rabbi and his synagogue, but the everywhere, wrote as if he already Moslem to his mullah and his mos- heard the tread of the coming milque and the Hindu to his idols and lions of Gentile converts hurrying his temple. on to the mystic Zion, the seat of Him who is "the Desire of all na- In a very real sense the presence tions." He saw his divine Master of the Jew in our midst presents a going forth conquering and to contest to the Christian Church more quer and crowned with victory. searching than can be found in any The missionary lives in the spirother part of our work. The test itual ozone of such truths. is primarily as to our attitude to Christ and His Gospel, and then HOW TO UTILIZE THE PUBLIC 3. As a factor for Americanization.

LIBRARY IN OUR MISSIONARY Let us consider each of these in WORK turn.

By SALLIE E. COY, Westerly, R. I. As a Circulation Medium.-We are interested in getting the missionary We have heard of the farmer who, ideal across both to the members of after having driven an old-time Ford our churches and to our communities; for some years, bought a Buick. He the library may assist in circulating drove forty miles in low gear, heat- books of missionary interest. Some ing his engine and getting no speed, may say that they have tried it and trying every scheme he could think of the library will not cooperate. While by using his feet to get into high gear a library cannot do all that the various but without success. At last he met groups of its patrons request, there a man who showed him how to shift are certain things that the public may gears, telling him to use his hands as reasonably expect of its library, and well as his feet. which most librarians will do if re- Our missionary organizations are quested. built for both speed and power, but Book Lists.-Most librarians will be often fail of achievement because we glad to compile lists of material availdo not make use of the facilities at able on certain SUbjects. For instance, hand. if this year you wish to know what Fifty-six per cent of the total popu- your library can furnish on China or lation of the United States and Canada India, on modern industry, child lalive in public library service areas, according to a recent survey made by the breolr~tiroancsehiprselaotironaslhiiepnss; international in America, American Library Association, yet give your librarian several days' noonly two volumes per capita are issued tice, and good lists will undoubtedly from public libraries during a year. be forthcoming. "There can be but one reason for this Special Shelves.-If your group is to situation and that is that public opin- make a thorough study of a special ion is still uninformed of the value and topic, ask that books covering your comprehensive service of a good pub- subject be collected and placed on spelic library." cial shelves marked for your group, How may these libraries be more and held for a limited time. widely used to promote better methods Collections of Missionary Books.- for missionary societies? From obser- Some libraries maintain regular colvation it appears that many mission- lections of missionary books. If you ary organizations are making com- can show sufficient use of these books paratively little use of the tremendous your librarian will be glad to arrange asset which is theirs for the asking for one. The great advantage of havin the public libraries. ing such a collection in your public There are three ways in which library is that it attracts many readers our missionary organizations may who would not dream of borrowing more fully utilize the public library: books from a church library. This has 1. As a medium for the circulation been proved again and again.

of missionary books. When you know the books that you 2. As a laboratory or workshop. especially wish to have ill. a mission- 4 305 ary collection submit the list to your rhe Library lUI Laboratory librarian and some will be purchased As a workshop, where all of the lat- -probably not all. In making up the est tools and instruments are availlist consider the books your library able, the public library is an invaluable already has along this line that may asset to the missionary society. In form the nucleus of your collection. preparing programs, pageants or posters, one cannot afford to ignore Many of the following fairly recent the help which the library offers. books will be found in the average There are many ways and many books public library and may be used on which would prove useful, but only your list: those are here listed which have been tried again and again and have proved Christianity and the Race Problem- themselves of value. Oldham. Many times, in developing a pro- The Church and Missions–Speer. gram, we find that we lack the infor- From Immigrant to Inventor-Pupin. mation necessary to complete your Shepherds-Oemler. cycle of facts. Or we may have seen The Glass Window-Furman. The Christ of the Indian Road- an article in a recent magazine but Jones. cannot recall the date of issue. THE A Daughter of the Samurai-Sugimoto. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Soul of an Immigrant-Panunzio. We Must March-Morrow. is the only strictly missionary maga- African Clearings–Mackenzie. Autobiography (Labrador)-Grenfell. The Cost of a New World-Maclennan. zine indexed in one of the greatest of No collection of missionary books all library reference tools, "The will be altogether complete that does Readers' Guide to Periodical Literanot include some of an inspirational ture." This index will be found in nature, for the love of Christ is the every library of any size. compelling force of the entire missionary motive. This year, when we are especially considering the Church's attitude to- Marks of a World Christian-Fleming. wards social problems such as modern Jesus and Our Generation-Gilkey. industrialism, racial problems, and The Manhood of the Master-Fosdick. our international attitudes, it is well The Meaning of Service-Fosdick. What Peace Means–Van Dyke. to strengthen our position by a What Christ Means to Me-Grenfell. thorough understanding of the back- The Christian Basis of World Democ- ground of these present-day questions.

racy-Latourette. To that end many missionary societies The Jesus of History-Glover. are organizing discussion groups or Many other books of this sort will be forums. "The Reference Shelf" and found in the average public library the "Handbook Series," both pub- and are worthy of a place in your col- lished by the H. W. Wilson Co., will lection. furnish excellent material on current You may secure a missionary read- problems. They contain reprints and ing list from your denominational bibliographies from many sources, to- headquarters, check it with your li- gether with briefs, and debate and brary catalogue, and then present it to study outlines. A perfectly impartial your librarian. In requesting books, attitude is maintained towards both have full information if possible- sides of the question, and since as title, author, publisher, price. members of missionary organizations Dep()sit Statians. – Many rural it is our aim to advance the Christian churches and those not easily accessi- viewpoint, these studies will help ma- ble to a public library can arrange to terially in seeing the subject from act as a deposit station for the near- every angle. Some of the questions est library. A number of missionary dealt with in these -series are-War, books may be borrowed for an ex- Its Cause and Cure; Immigration, tended time-someone in the church Prohibition, Child Labor, Japanese acting as librarian. Exclusion, etc.

1928J METHODS FOR WORKERS

If there is one part of our mission- after the Civil War. It also has an ary programs that we neglect more excellent chapter on color and light- than another it is the devotional pe- ing, giving the effect of lights on dif- riod. Sometimes the wrong song is ferent colors, and the psychological used, or an unfortunate poem is read eflects of various colors on the audi- that jars the spirit of the entire pro- ence. Haire's "Folk Costume Book"

gram. By making use of some of the is especially good in its description of excellent collections of folk-songs and the costumes of many of the less sacred songs available in public li- known countries of Southern Europe.

braries we may have music that will Other helpful books on costume are add to the impressiveness of our pro- Hubbard and Peck's "National Cos- grams, instead of detracting from tumes of the Slavic Peoples," Jasspon them. and Becker's "Ritual and Dramatized Botsford's "Folk Songs of Many Folkways" and Mackay's "Costume Peoples" (2 vols., published by the Woman's Press, 1922, which has the music and words, both in the original, and also translations by American poets) contains many songs from the homelands of our new Americans.

Burton's "American Primitive Mu- sic," or Fletcher's "Indian Story and Song from North America," will help greatly in creating the right atmos- phere for a program on work among the American Indians.

It is possible to secure excellent col- lections of Negro spirituals from de- nominational literature bureaus, but since this type of American folk !Dore interesting music has so largely come into its own, the library can help here. Johnson's "Book of American Negro Spirituals"

and Krehbiel's "Afro-American Folk tban Cl novel Songs" contain many well-known and some of the less familiar spirituals.

There is no question as to the value of using folk music in our programs; and Scenery for Amateurs," an older when we have learned to sing the but still useful book. songs of other peoples we are on the road to a better understanding. The right music is a necessity for the best work in dramatic presenta- HelpB for Missionary Dramatics tions. Holt's "List of Music for Plays Dramatic presentations, as part of and Pageants" will help greatly in our missionary program, have come to knowing what to use; Sears' "Song stay, for we have all learned that some Index" tells where to find much of the of our finest lessons are taught in this music that Holt suggests.

way. But a poorly staged, poorly cos- Most libraries do not have a large tumed or poorly lighted presentation assortment of missionary plays and loses much of its effectiveness. pageants so that you will do better to Here are some books that will help write to your denominational head- in the proper setting of plays and pag- quarters for these. There are several eants. Grimball and Wells' "Costum- excellent collections usually available: ing a Play" describes costumes from "Short Missionary Plays" and "More Assyrian times to the period shortly Short Missionary Plays," by Margaret

T. Applegarth, contain plays some of Pictures.-The current magazines which will be useful in women's so- furnish plenty of pictures. Asia, cieties, young people's organizations National Geographic and Travel conor in Sunday-schools. "Religious tain especially good material for mis- Dramas," a collection brought out each sionary posters. year by the Federal Council of Churches, while not distinctly mission- Most libraries maintain picture col- lections, and these pictures may be ary, is high grade and worth knowing. borrowed for use in program meetings, Poster HelplI or can be copied for posters if a real artist happens to be among your mem- We have come to believe in the use bership. Borrow the idea of a picture of posters for publicity but not all are collection from the library, and have familiar with the technicalities of one of your own. These pictures may then be used in your poster making.

Each member should be on the watch for pictures which she will contribute ~!U Jinps..gng. S-oWO~ from month to month. They are then JO ~.mslln -Oll~ classified, placed in folders and prop- ;S-O'H -Oll:)' ~nSl erly marked. The folders can be made of heavy manila card. Those for pic- ~1l qa,IlQ£' As~ tures of foreign missionary interest SI -OLPP!1l S!lI:)' ~slln on.

4r should be marked with name of coun- try; i. e., China, Japan, etc.; for home missionary material, mark folders o with names of people; i. e., Negro, • t Indian, etc. The same plan may be followed with clippings from newspapers, magazines, etc., for an up-to-date information file.

In placing pictures on poster, study carefully the best position before past- ing them. Sometimes the pictures are much more effective if cut out and out- lined with ink. Use a "T square" to be sure that the picture lines up cor- rectly.

Lettering.-Do not spoil a good poster by poor lettering. If the poster maker actually knows her alphabet making them. "The Amateur Poster well, that is, the relative sizes and Maker" by Perkins and "Principles shapes of the letters, she will save and Practice of Show Card Writing" much time by using the lettering pens.

by Blair, give many suggestions. For Good pens of this sort may be obtained the amateur even these non-technical at most stationers, or directly from treatises may seem complicated and the Hunt Pen Company, Camden, N.

the making of posters far from easy. J., makers of the "Speed Ball Pen" or If so, the following simple rules which from the Esterbrook Steel Pen Manu- have been followed by amateurs most facturing Co., Camden, N. J., who successfully may be helpful. make "Lettering and Drawing Speed Poster Material.-Use bristol board Pens." The cost is about ten cents of neutral tone. A soft buff makes each, and three different sizes will till an excellent background for most the average need.

posters. Any light-weight card of dull It will help greatly toward good let- finish is better than the shiny card- tering to remember that all up strokes board of brilliant color. should be light, down strokes heavy,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

vertical strokes heavy, horizontal ing conditions in a sufficiently starstrokes light. tling manner so that even the unin- terested person must read them. For The average amateur poster-maker that reason use as few words as poswill do better to trace the letters. Many sible but make each word count. good books on lettering are available which contain different styles of alpha- A good type of information poster bets. Brown's "Letters and Letter- to create an interest in reading the ing," Day's "Alphabets, Old and New," missionary books is made by having Goudy's "Elements of Lettering," the words "Have you read this?" in Goudy's "The Alphabet," and Stevens' large letters at the top of the poster. "Lettering," will be found in most Beneath these words paste several libraries. Each one has certain types books' jackets that have been careof letters in which it excels. Using fully trimmed. Change them from one of these, take thin tissue or trans- time to time and you will find the fer paper, draw line for letters to rest books will be asked for without furupon, and then trace the letters, being ther effort.

careful as to spacing. Have poster The Library &II a Factor in carefully planned and then trace letters Americanization from transfer paper to poster, using either carbon paper or sharp pencil Outside of the school there is no for making impression. In this way, agency so potent in the Americanizaalmost perfect lettering is secured. tion of the foreigner as the public li- brary. The one aim of the modern Kinds of Posters.-Posters may be library is to give service to the entire generally divided into two classes- community and all that it asks in reinvitation and information. The invi- turn for this service is a wider use tation poster will be either of a gen- of its facilities. eral nature, stating the date and place of meeting with a clever little invita- In the larger towns and cities tion attached, or it will advertise the branch libraries are maintained in nature and subject of the meeting. many of the foreign communities, and The latter is more difficult to do well, here the library becomes indeed a and so it is usually more effectual in community center. The women of our carrying out its purpose. There should missionary organizations who are be a different poster on the church watching for an opportunity to make bulletin board at least once a month. friends with some of the foreign women of their community have here The information poster, or chart, a splendid opportunity. With the love seeks to call attention to facts or exist- -of books asa – common background

some of the finest international friend- hearty cooperation and support of the ships have been formed. church women will mean much to them in their Americanization work. Most libraries maintain a collection of books in foreign languages, cater- An unusually successful effort on ing largely to the more numerous and the part of one library was an Italian more important of the foreign-speak- handicraft exhibit. Various Italian ing groups in their respective commu- women were invited to bring their nities. By means of the inter-library beautiful embroideries and other loan system, however, one library may household treasures from across the borrow books from another, so that all sea to the library, for a display to last foreign groups in a community may about a month. They told their be served, even though the demand for friends about it, with the result that books in a particular language is in- an avalanche of beautiful linens, tapsufficient to warrant purchase. estries, brasses, old jewelry and marbles descended upon the library, all Most immigrants, while they enjoy these the treasures of the so-called reading books in their native tongue peasant class. They were carefully have a great longing to "become marked, the history of each piece was American." So usually close at hand, noted, and the exhibit began. will be found books on Americanization. Since many of our missionary People from all parts of the commuorganizations include as part of their nity flocked to the library to see this Americanization program the teach- display, and many new and interesting ing of English in the foreign home, and since one of the first things the 'contacts were made, as the Italian foreigner himself wants is help to- women proudly explained in their wards attaining citizenship, we men- broken English the history of some tion a few helpful books. piece of fine embroidery to an admir- ing American ancestor worshipper "Americanization Questionnaire" by who had hitherto regarded all foreign- Bradshaw and Hornstein, published in ers as something dirty and hateful. 1926, contains questions and answers Best of all, the Italian girls gained a usually asked of aliens applying for citi- new respect and admiration for their zenship papers. mothers as they heard the work of their hands and the treasures of their "A Course in Citizenship" by Cabot households admired and all but envied and others, gives a practical working by the American women. outline for teachers to aid their efforts in giving children an ideal of human This handicraft exhibit is just one brotherhood. example of the many things the mod- ern library is attempting for the for- The U. S. Bureau of Naturalization eigner. As a non-sectarian instituhas issued a splendid series of pamphlets tion without ulterior motive the liand textbooks on Americanization called brary can reach the foreigner in adif- "Federal Textbooks on Citizenship Train- ferent way than the church can hope ing." to do. But this very lack of handi- cap which makes the library so fine an A recent series which bids fair to out- initial point of contact with the forrival all others in popularity with the eigner must necessarily prevent it foreigner himself, is "Help Yourself Lessons" by Talbot, published in 1926. from going beyond a certain point. They are really picture primers for grown-ups and their children who cannot It is here that the churches must read or write our language readily. pick up the work and go on with it. Some one has said that it is not ideas Handicraft Exhibits but ideals that make a people's civili- zation. The Christ ideal must be the Different libraries have adopted ultimate aim in any lasting work with various methods to help the foreigner the foreigner, and this is the end tofeel himself an integral part of the ward which the churches are aiming. community aside from being an asset to the ward politicians. Here our missionary organizations and libraries can well join forces. Most librarians are open to suggestions, and the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THIRD CONFERENCE ON THE different views met at this Round CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR Table so that we heard the question presented ably from many points of By AMY G. LEWIS, NEW YORK view. Another group of experts dis- The Third Conference on the Cause cussed in this way, "The Recent For- and Cure of War was held in Wash- eign Policy of the United States to- iinngtaotnt~nJdaanncuea,ryre1p5r-e19se, n1t9i2n8g, with 581 ward certain Caribbean countries, the nine Mexico and China."

national organizations of women that Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt, the cooperate. The delegation of cljurch president and moving spirit of the con- women was larger .than before-thir- ference, showed her ability to keep the ty-nine from the Federation of Wom- groups of women together and to an's Boards of Foreign Missions and guide and sometimes answer the ex- thirty-nine from the Council of Wom- perts. Among the speakers were some en for Home Missions. Mrs. William who have addressed the previous con- Edgar Geil, president of the Federa- ferences: Mr. James G. McDonald, tMio~n. presided at one of the sessions. Chairman of Foreign Policy Associa- D. E. Waid of the Council was tion and Dr. James T. Shotwell, Direc- on the program. tor of Division of Economics and Besides the delegates many visitors History, Carnegie Institute for Inter- came, especially to the opening public national Peace. New speakers who meeting when the speakers were: brought vital messages were: Mr. H. Honorable Dwight F. Davis, Secretary N. Brailsford, Editor of The New of War, Rear Admiral Frank H. Scho- Leader, London, Member of the Labor field, U.S.N., representing the Secre- Party in England; Prof. John Holla- tary of the Navy, Honorable W. R. day Latane, Head of Department of Castle, Jr., Assistant Secretary of History, Johns Hopkins University; State. Senor Salvador de Madariaga, former There were two new features of the Chief of Disarmament Section of Sec- Conference. One, the reports of the retariat of League of Nations; Prof.

"readers" who have been studying in- Nicholas Spykman, Associate Profes- ternational relations and the cause and sor Dept. Economics, Sociology and cure of war during the year. It is no Government, Yale University; Dr.

unguided emotionalism that brings to- Anna Garlin Spencer, Educator, Min- gether these women of varied inter- ister, Lecturer; Dr. J. Leighton Stu- ests united in the effiort to find a art, President, Yenching University, way to rid the world of the ancient Peking, China, and Mrs. Henry W. curse of war. Reports of the group Peabody.

meetings in many cities showed that The following resolutions were there are many organizations of men adopted at business sessions of the and women cooperating in institutes Conference: for studying along the lines laid out Re8olved, that the delegates to the by the Conference on the Cause and Third Conference on the Cause and Cure Cure of War. Another new feature of of War, convinced that effective treaties great interest and value was the Round between nations for the l>eaceful settle- Table where men and women of real ment of all international disputes will amnakiensptorussmibelentthoef eploimlicinya, tiaonndobf ewlieavrinags learning discussed in our presence, "Should and Can War be Abolished? that the withholding of arms, munitions, If so, how?" Professors of widely and implements of war from nations 311

which shall have violated such treaties Resolved, that the Conference on the is one of the practical means of ensuing Cause and Cure of War deplores the their enforcement, do hereby endorse the policy of greatly increased naval arma- Burton Resolution (H. J. Res. 1), and ments for the United States, at the same urge upon the Congress and President time that our State Department is ofof the United States its enactment into fering treaties renouncing war as an in law. strument of national policy, and urges that in the adoption of any naval pro- **** gram the President be authorized to suspend construction if circumstances SECTION I warrant it.

WHEREAS, acknowledged substitutes ** ** for war are compacts of agreement between nations not to resort to war over Another resolution was adopted auany dispute or conflict of opinion arising, but instead to settle them by one thorizing a committee to address a letor a succession of peaceful methods now thoroughly established by precedent, and ter to President Coolidge respectfully WHEREAS, the Department of State of requesting information on these points the United States in response to the Briand proposal submitted a proposal concerning the entry of the United for a "multilateral treaty with France, Great Britain, Japan, Germany, Italy, State~ into the Permanent Court: and other like-minded nations for the renunciation of war as an instrument of 1. The meaning of the phrase–"has national policy," therefore, be it or claims an interest"-which appeared ambiguous to the Geneva Conference of Resolved, that this Conference recom- September, 1926, when considering the mend to the national organizations com- reservation of the United States with prising the Committee on the Cause and reference to the advisory opinions of the Cure of War that they give active and Court. concerted support to the efforts of the Department of State for the conclusions 2. If the United States were a memof either a multilateral treaty or bi- ber of the World Court and an advisory lateral treaties with these same nations. opinion were asked, who would decide Be it further whether the United States "has or claims an interest"? Resolved. that in the event of such treaties not being immediately presented 3. Would the authority be found in or concluded, such concerted effort by the the President or the Senate, or in both organizations be employed to create and jointly? educate public opinion for the inclusion in future treaties of the principles of 4. If this point is undecided, who has renunciation of war as an instrument of the authority to determine it? Is the national policy and for the use of exist- question in doubt as to who has the auing and creation of needed machinery thority to decide? for the peaceful settlement of international disputes. **** SECTION II Widely diverse views as to "cures"

of war were expressed, but it is evi- dent that the women realize that it is no easy task that is faced. There must be a long process of education of pub- WHEREAS, we recognize that women lic opinion based on a thorough study of other countries are deeply concerned of very complex situations. War canwith us in the building of world peace, not be abolished by fiat. Conditions must be understood and causes of conbe it flict removed. Intelligence of the Resolved, that the National Committee highest order, determination and hard work must be applied to winning on the Cause and Cure of War commu- peace. General Tasker Bliss says: nicate with the leading women's groups "If there were as much capacity for in other countries, particularly those organization in the whole American peace movement as there is in one enumerated in the proposal of the State regiment of the United States Army, Department, informing them of our pur- the friends of peace could accomplish pose; and further, that we express our anything they agreed to undertake." hope that together we may be a strong influence in the development of interna- The final word on the printed protional public opinion for support of the gram was for the spiritual union of use of peaceful methods as a substitute mankind. for force which may enable all civilized nations to renounce war as an instrument of their national policy; and in addition we ask their continued support of concrete methods for the peaceful settlement of international disputes.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The printed report of the confer- THE WORLD'S DAY OF PRAYER ence will be ready before these words are read. It may be had from the Prayer Broadcast by Mrs. William office of the Secretary of the Commit- Edgar Geil tee on the Cause and Cure of War- Miss Josephine Schain, Room 1010, We thank Thee, 0 Lord and Mas- Grand Central Terminal Building, ter of us all, that during Thy short New York City. earthly ministry Thou didst send forth small groups of Thy messengers in "OUR ASIATIC CHRIST" the comradeship of service through- out the small country of Thine incar- In this little book of 180 pages Pro- nation to prepare the way for the fessor Buck gives us one of his choice Kingdom of God. descriptions of the new way in which India is laying hold upon the We thank Thee and rejoice that Christ. ever since, in Thine eternal ministry of Heaven, Thou are continually In his first chapter we are shown touching the hearts of men and women how attracted the intelligentsia of everywhere, and art inspiring them to India are by Jesus Christ whom she carry the good news of Thy Kingdom has taken to her heart as one of her to the uttermost parts of the world. own true sons. The story of the return of Christ to Asia is told from We praise Thee afresh that the beginning of Catholic and Protestant effort to the present time. "As o'er each continent and island The dawn leads on another day The four succeeding chapters deal The voice of prayer is never silent. with the fact that Christ in a unique Nor dies the strain of praise away. way does not destroy but fulfills the And hour by hour fresh lips are making great ideals of Hinduism. Thy wondrous doings heard on high."

II. Jesus and Ahimsa: How He Our gratitude flows forth to Thee overcame by gentleness. in unbounded measure that on this day which has just dawned, Christian III. The Yoga of Jesus: How He women throughout the entire world was bound by a love that would not are lifting their hearts to Thee in let Him go. prayer for Missions which means the extension of Thy Kingdom of love IV. Jesus the Jiwanmukta: How everywhere in the hearts of mankind. He realized God in this life. o our Father, help us to realize V. Jesus and Ananda: How He drank of the fountains of joy. what infinite power is released by. this world-wide prayer for Missions, but It is inevitable that India will claim at the same time, dear Father, quicken Christ as one of her own great teach- within us the tremendous responsiers along with the others whom she bility of prayer, and so wilt Thou venerates. We cannot prevent this make us ever ready to be used of Thee even if we would. But the question as channels of this divine power howis: Will Christ remain there as a light ever Thou dost reveal it to us as a or will He inevitably become the light challenge to increase of prayer and of lights by His own shining? service in our own lives.

India will claim Christ as an Asiatic May we together utter the prayer and she will make her own interpreta- of the Kingdom with a fresh realizations. tion of the depth of its meaning: For those who work in India and "Our Father which art in Heaven, for all who love the Orient this book hallowed be Thy name. Thy Kingdom will illumine our task and give us con- come, Thy will be done in earth as it fidence that the Spirit of God is mov- is in Heaven. Give us this day our ing mightily in this hardest of all daily bread. And forgive us our debts mission fields. as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation but deliver us ELIZABETH C. FLEMING. from evil, for Thine is the Kingdom and the power and the glory forever." FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK A WOMAN'S SPHERE one of the best. There was a delegated They talk about a woman's sphere registration of 115, presided over by As if it had a limit; Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, Vice-President-at- Large. The officers of the Councii, There's not a place in earth or heaven, both volunteer and executive, were all There's not a task to mankind given, continued in office. There's not a blessing or a woe, There's not a whisper, yes or no, Splendid advance was reported in many phases and activities, among There's not a life, nor death, nor birth, them the rapidly increasing observ- ance of the World Day of Prayer and That has a feather's weight of worth Without a woman in it.

-Selected.

THE ANNUAL MEETING-AND the almost phenomenal progress dur- AFTER ing the year in getting in touch with local women's interdenominational Because of recognized need that the groups. Between 350 and 400 groups Council of Women for Home Missions were on the list a year ago; now 850 confer closely with the Federation of which carryon varied activities, and Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions 280 additional which annually observe of North America in regard to most only the Day of Prayer. The Chairimportant relationships, policies and man of the Committee on World Day programs, and realization that close of Prayer made the suggestion at the relationships with the Home Missions annual meetings of both Federatior Council necessitated united conference and Council that the sunset hour on and planning, the Council did not until every Sunday be observed as a time of a late date determine whether to meet prayer. If this is generally observed, in Atlantic City with the Federation the earth will be banded with definite or Cleveland with the Home Missions prayer for the advancement of the Council. It was finally decided that Kingdom not only on the World Day members of the Executive Committee of Prayer but once each week.

hold informal joint conference at Atlantic City and that the Annual Meet- WODlen'. Organized InterdenoDlina- ing be at Cleveland. Mrs. John Fer- tiona! Work guson, President, sailed for South One of the most important matters America four days before the Annual considered looked toward the "joint Meeting, and other important members development of an inclusive program of the Executive Committee were pre- for local interdenominational groups vented from attending because of of church women," as had been ear- distant trips. In planning for the nestly requested by the Conference on Cleveland meetings major emphasis Women's Organized Interdenomina- was placed upon the National Church tional Work held in St. Louis, Mis- Comity Conference which immediate- souri, May 31-June 1, 1927. This ly preceded the annual meetings of the conference was the third, the others three bodies calling that conference- having been in Pittsburgh, December, Home Missions Council, Council of 1924, and Cleveland, June, 1926. Re- Women for Home Missions, and Fed- quests in the St. Louis Findings had eral Council of the Churches of Christ led to the formation of a committee in America-and the annual meetings composed of representatives of all of were somewhat minimized. the groups directly related which met Notwithstanding these adverse fac- in December in New York. Recom- tors this Annual Meeting proved to be mendations from this meeting are now 314 being considered by each of the Home Missions moved their national groups. The Annual Meeting spent offices to the same building with the considerable time going over them Federal Council in order to give physmost carefully. The next Conference ical evidence of the new relationship on Women's Organized Interdenomina- between the three bodies. tional Work will be held in Buffalo in June in connection with the meeting Joint Action with Home Mi••io… of the Association of Executive Secretaries of Federations and Councils (louncil of Churches. In joint session with the Home Mis- Relationships, both internal and sions Council the findings of the with other bodies had been studied Comity Conference were approved, induring the year, resulting in some cluding a five-year program of survey changes in titles, as well as adapta- and adjustment in the field of comity. tions of policies and programs. The Fuller mention and later developments Work among Farm and Cannery Mi- regarding comity will be reported in grants has now been renamed Migrant Work. Emphasis is placed upon stim- the REVIEW from time to time. ulation of local and regional groups to realize the problem of migratory labor Dr. King in his report to the Home and to initiate and carry forward Missions Council included the follow- Christian social service in their own ing: districts, the Council continuing to conduct experimental stations for I would like to see this Council endemonstration purposes. large its program so as to provide, either through an existing committee, or a new Most cordial and satisfactory rela- one, for the promotion of the cause of Home Missions in the largest and most tionship is maintained with the Mis- inclusive meaning of the term, among sionary Education Movement in the the youth of our land. preparation, publishing, and distribution of study books for all ages. Un- Not only do our young people need to fortunately no official representative be enlightened and enlisted in Home Misof that body could be present at the sions-the time seems to be ripe for Annual Meeting. Greetings were some supreme effort on the part of Protbrought in person by Mrs. W. E. Geil, estantism to capture the attention of the President, and Mrs. L. J. P. Bishop, entire nation to the Home Mission task representing Miss Ella D. MacLaurin, and to challenge the Church with the programs of the Boards for the making Executive Secretary of the Federation of America a Christian nation. of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America; Rev. Samuel To this end a great national Home McCrea Cavert, General Secretary of Mission Congress two years hence would the Federal Council of the Churches be advisable. This should be preceded of Christ in America; Rev. Ernest M. by and prepared for by some thorough- Halliday and Rev. William R. King going work of several commissions to for the Home Missions Council, the study and report on the various aspects latter having recently become Execu- of the Home Mission task, such as: tive Secretary of that Council. I. The Task of Home Missions. During the year only two joint com- II. The Administration of Home Mismittees with the Home Missions Council dealing with areas of service had sions. functioned – Indian Missions and III. The Church and Home Missions. New Americans. Separate articles on IV. The Young People and Home Misthese will be in the REVIEW at a later sions. date. V. Comity and Cooperation in Home On May 1st the Home Missions Missions. Council and the Council of Women for VI. Home Missions and the World.

Such a congress should enlist the co- operation of the three Councils-the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, a;nd the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ in America. Such a congress might in- clude the interests of the young people, functioning through the commission of young people, or it might seem wise to have a separate conference for students similar to the Detroit gathering.

I submit these suggestions for your of war as a means of adjusting differconsideration. If they are approved, I ences of opinion between nations. would recommend that the Council o"' Women for Home Missions and the Fed- 3. Expression of approval of the Bureral Council of the Churches of Christ ill. ton resolution looking to an embargo on America be invited to cooperate ill. the the shipment of arms and munitions to movement, and that the whole matter be countries in belligerency in violation of referred to a special committee, which treaty agreements. shall act jointly with a like number from each of the other Councils, as a 4. Assistance in pressure for adherjoint Committee of Arrangements with ence of the United States to the World power to appoint commissions, build pro- Court. grams and make all other arrangements for the Congress. In addition- The holding of such a congress was 1. That the Council stand ready to asheartily approved by the two Councils sist in any further campaign for the in joint session. The Council of ratification of the federal Child Labor Women for Home Missions also placed Amendment, and in other legislative efspecific emphasis upon the importance forts for the improvement of conditions of relating students to missionary in- concerning child labor. terests. 2. Opposition to amendment or repea1 Identical Action with Federation of of the Volstead Law.

WODlan's Boards of Foreign Missions 3. Endorsement of the Borah resolu- tion for the outlawry of war when that That as one of the nine groups form- measure becomes an active issue. ing the National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, we make its program States whose legislatures are or a more effective part of our work, includ- will be in session this year and which, ing study and action along the lines of therefore, may consider ratification of security, arbitration and disarmament, the Federal Child Labor Amendment the foreign policy of the United States are Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachuin regard to the Philippines, China, setts, Mississippi, New Jersey, New Japan, Latin America and international York, Rhode Island, South Carolina debts. We suggest as a practical step and Virginia. Constituencies in those that the conclusions reached at the con- states have this immediate special opference on January 15 to 19, 1928, at portunity to assist in securing ratifi- Washington be at once taken nationally cation. and 'locally for very careful study and for action. And Af:ter That we cooperate with and encourage It now remains for "the constituthose educational movements that are ency"-for you-to make operative seeking to develop peace and right in- these recommendations. One of the terracial attitudes among our children. great dangers inherent in "resolu- tions" is that after they are passed, That in the face of the bewildering they may go into the oblivion of the and baffling problems connected with the past and not live actively. National above and the need for releasing greater bodies may "pass resolutions" and spiritual forces, the noon hour be used "take action" but real significance is as a time for prayer for peace. manifested only when you and I in our state, in our local community, in Other Legislative Matters our church, in our own lives make them effective. If our racial, interna- Approval was voted of the follow- tional, industrial, denominational attiing recommendations brought by the tudes and relationships are unaffected, Chairman of the Committee on Legis- of what avail will the resolutions be? lative Matters: There has been space here only for For immediate action- the bare recital of actions taken. Clothe these facts and bring them to 1. Pressure on increased appropria- the attention of all groups you touch tions for teachers' salaries in government or influence, meditate upon them, bear schools for the Indians, that the best them in prayer, search your own heart types of men and women may be se- -and behold what great things will cured for those positions. be wrought!

2. Expression of approval of the Kellogg treaties looking to the elimination

AND MALAYSIA sided one evening at a Christian meet-

Indian Christian Patriotism ing where two hundred of the edu- AT AN "All-India" conference of In- cated Mohammedans and Hindus had 1'. dian Christians, held in Allaha- gathered in a large tent, where we were camping, to listen to Christian bad, B. L. Rallia Ram concluded his addresses and Christian music. These address as presiding officer as follows: people sat for two hours listening to "Let us remind ourselves that we have the gospel message and at the close come here as Indians and as Chris- more than a score of them bought gostians. There is a school of thought pel portions to read at their leisure." that always advocates the slogan, 'Let us be Indians first and Hindus, Moslems and Sikhs and Christians after- Over 1,000 Chamars Baptized R wards,' while others maintain, 'We EV. P. D. PHILLIPS, of the Meth- odist Episcopal Mission at Bijnor, should be Christians and Hindus and Moslems first and Indians afterwards.' United Provinces, India, reports the They may be right or wrong. For conversion during the past year of Christians there is no choice. We members of seven different castes. He must be Indians and Christians at the continues: "After years of labor we same time. We cannot be loyal to our have now the satisfaction of witness- Master and be untrue to India. We ing the true beginnings of the mass cannot be true Christians and be un- movement work among the Chamars patriotic. Our patriotism must be in of the district who are 135,000 in consonance with Jesus' teaching, with number. I hardly know of any in- His standards of life and ethics, and stance when only a single Chamar was with His call for unselfish service. baptized or even small groups of them.

The measure of our loyalty to the Lord When they come they come in large Jesus Christ is the measure of our loy- numbers, as we have seen on many alty to our Motherland." occasions. This year the number of their baptisms ran up to 1,059 which India'. Debt to Miwsionarie. surpasses all previous records. I have REV. J. N. WEST, a missionary of expressed my heartfelt sorrow to a the Methodist Episcopal Church number of them as they have described in Shahjahanpur, United Provinces, to me the outrages and insults in- India, quotes the following tribute to flicted on them for embracing the missionary work: "When the history Christian faith by their landlords, unof India shall be really written, a large der the evil influence of the Aryas place will have to be given to the work who are our most powerful enemies of the Christian missionaries. The in the district."

best we have, we got from them. The high thoughts and the moral ideals of Outcastc Though Educated our Gandhi and our Rabinadrath Ta- AN INDIAN preacher in Mysore, gore were taught to them by mission- 1'. South India, writes of the fetters aries." He continues: "These are not with which Indian custom still binds the words of a Christian. They were those of outcaste origin: "The Gov- uttered by a learned Hindu, an official ernment, of course, has made some in government service. And he re- provision to educate the outcastes, but peated this sentiment when he pre- nothing to destroy the barrier. As we 317

entered an outcaste village, a number make a study of the churches of North of young men were :§itting together India and find how in all of them, and we stopped to talk with them. Methodist, Presbyterian, Anglican and One who spoke English fluently Roman Catholic in all parts of the said that he and others of them had North, there are groups that trace been students in the Panchama Board- back to the movement a generation ing School. He said that they were ago. If you would make your study trying to improve their condition, that complete go to other parts of India, they had given up their unclean habits and even to Malaysia, England and and customs and that they had noth- America. And when you are making ing to do with that pernicious evil, your study go not exclusively to the'

drink. 'And now,' said the mission- places where the depressed classes live,'

ary, 'you have come back to your vil- for most of those who have moved out lage, what do you intend to do l' The of the villages where they and their young man's face became pale and ancestors were oppressed and de- serious and he said that he must live pressed have also moved upward so- outside the village because of his caste. cially, culturally and economically as In spite of his education and improved well as spiritually. Go to the railway habits, the caste people despised him shops, to government offices, to the because he is outcaste." courts, to hospitals, to schools and col- leges, to churches and parsonages, and In1luential College Graduates to homes of culture."

MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE A Brahmin. Christian'. Witness has reason to be proud of its pupils. Throughout the Presidency the 1'HE dramatic way in which a Brah- Christian graduates exert great influ- min village chief proved, by drinkence in many walks of life. When in ing water out of a missionary's glass December. 1926. a new ministry was when he was baptized, that he had formed, everyone of the three minis- thrown away all caste prejudice was ters proved to be an old boy of the described in the August, 1927, RE- College. On the Governor's Executive VIEW. Rev. C. W. Posnett, of the Eng- Council sits a fourth old boy, While in lish Wesleyan Mission at Medak, who the Legislative Council almost thirty baptized him, tells of visiting a cerof the one hundred elected Indian seats tain village while on tour and says of are filled by alumni of the College. this man: "He lived twenty miles One afternoon lately the Principal was away from this village, but he had called to the telephone. The speaker heard of my coming, and he had travwas the Minister for Education, who elled aU through the night in order to stated that he had just passed through be with us and to encourage the new the Legislative Council a supplemen- beginners. I was talking to him, and tary grant of Rs. 20,000 for his Alma found that after he got home last May Mater. It was a kindly act of Sir A. he had invited all the outcaste Chris- Parasuramdas Patro, whose devotion tians to his sacred Brahmin house. to the College has never flagged since Then he had called all the caste Hindus he went through its classes over thirty of his village; and there, before them years ago. 2011, he bad boldly declared himself a Fruits of Early Mass Movement. follower of Jesus, and had actually PEOPLE who appraise the mass been having caste and outcaste in his movements a generation ago on the own big courtyard for a service on basis of present conditions in the vil- Sunday morning. Only those who lages make a great mistake, in the know the pride of birth and the opinion of the editor of the Indian sacredness of a Brahmin home can Witness, who says: "If you are estimate the wonder of this great con- tempted to disparage mass movements fession."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Malaysian Pastors' Institute also be used to estabiish scholarships A TEN-DAY training institute for at the women's colleges in India. Malaysian pastors, held by American missionaries in Singapore of the Jail Preaching in Ceylon I Methodist Episcopal Church, presented T IS the conviction of Rev. G. Dal- some interesting problems. "One of ton Lemphers, missionary of the these," writes H. B. Arnstut, "is our United Presbyterian Church in Cey- language difficulties. We have a most lon, that "no evangelistic work in the cosmopolitan group, each one still re- world is so interesting and blessed as taining and often speaking only his prison work." He says: "I count it a mother tongue. Here we heard a very great privilege to have the op- Batak playing the organ and singing portunity regularly to visit the jails the fine hymns of the Gospel with his in the city of Colombo and conduct rich baritone voice. We marvel when services. As most of the men are able we think that his forefathers but a to speak English, it is not difficult to short fifty years ago were fierce can- have a real live evangelistic service nibals. . One morning we heard a and spend a helpful hour with them.

Straitsborn Chinese speak in Malay, There are a few nominal Christians, on another day a Tamil in English, Buddhists-in the majority-Hindus again a Chinese in Hokien, Cantonese and Mohammedans-the last named or Foochow dialects. We try to stim- but a few. What a world of ideas, ulate to read and study, to show them hopes and thoughts these men repre- how to use the Bible and properly un- sent! …… A good many of those who derstand it, to train them in church have been led to Christ are now out technique. The thing we want to do of jail and leading good and honorable most of all is to encourage them to lives.

develop indigenous forms of worship and not to follow our Western forms." CHINA AND TIBET New Bible HOWIe in Peking T T A Pandita Ramabai Memorial HE ceremony of laying the corner- HE American Ramabai Associa- stone of this building was wit- tion was organized a generation nessed by a large and representative ago, when the late Pandita Ramabai group of Chinese, American, British came to the United States and set and European Christians. Dr. Y. Y.

forth her plans for rescuing the child Tsu, director of religious work in the widows of India. The American As- Peking Union Medical College, offered sociation now proposes to sell the prayer. Mr. Wu Leichuan, vice-pres- Sharada Sadan school in Poona, val- ident of Yenching University and a ued at $30,000, and with the help highly respected Chinese Christian of gifts from friends in America, scholar, laid the stone and delivered England, Australia and New Zealand, an able and scholarly address, which to erect a memorial building at Wil- revealed a deep appreciation of the son College, Bombay, the cost of which Christian Scriptures. He was intro- will be about $100,000. The building duced by the Rev. G. Carleton Lacy, is to be used as a hostel or boarding Agency Secretary of the American Bi- hall for young women students, the ble Society. The building, which is to child widow to be given preference if be erected at a cost of $50,000 gold, is such apply, the high-caste girl given of Chinese architecture. Ample ac- next preference, and they are to be commodations will be provided for allowed the privilege that they had salesroom, offices, and godown, to during Ramabai's life of retaining carry on the distribution of more than their religious beliefs and customs un- a million volumes of Scriptures each less they prefer to accept the Chris- year. In addition, there will be astian faith. Certain vested funds will sembly and committee rooms, a Ii-

brary, and a vault to provide for the the foreign missionaries. These meet- safe-keeping of the valuable manu- ings went on faithfully through the scripts and plates owned by the So- summer months, and on one occasion ciety. of special difficulty for one of the mis- sion girls' schools, they held a three S,peech by General Ohang days' fast. Others were interested in ATESTIMONIAL dinner at which their attitude, and some of the mem- 150 were present has been given bers of the church, who desired to unby certain Christian organizations in dertake a definite piece of missionary Shanghai to General Chang Djih Ki- work, opened a preaching place on a ang, Feng Yu Hsiang's chief of staff, busy road near the railway station.

whose outstanding Christian char- Very successful meetings are being acter was referred to in the March held there, and those who attend reg- REVIEW. Rev. A. R. Kepler, executive ularly are encouraged to become en- secretary of the General Council of the quirers for church membership."

newly-established Church of Christ in China, writes of the occasion: "Gen- Christian Endeavor in China T eral Chang is undoubtedly one of the HROUGH the Boston Ghristian Endeavor headquarters the pupils most earnest Christians that I have met in many moons. He is a great of the Gedik Pasha American School general, but I believe that he is a big- in Constantinople sent sometime ago ger preacher even than a soldier. In a gift of money to be used to help the course of his address, which was Christian Endeavor work in China.

applauded over and over again by the The letter written in reply by the Chi- dinner guests, General Chang re- nese secretary reads in part as fol- marked that Christ told His disciples lows: "We thank you, for remember- that they must expect persecution, just ing Christian Endeavor in China, and as Christ Himself was persecuted, and we pray that God may bless you more that He pronounced a blessing on and more. The total number of Chi- those who were persecuted without nese Junior Christian Endeavor so- cause. It is most important, there- cieties recorded in 1925 was five hun- fore, for Christians so to live the dred. The members were about 2.500.

Christ-like life as to give no cause Nearly all of them could lead in a worthy of persecution. He made a short prayer. We also have issued a passionate appeal for courageous book of Bible reading-lessons. I know Christian living and unflinching wit- that many members are reading the nessing to the winsomeness of the Bible daily. Junior societies in China Christian life." are among the brightest spots in mis- sion work. If there are some grown- Ningpo Ohristian Women Loyal up people in the society to take up the MISS MABEL FORTUNE, an Eng- leadership, then the Juniors can speak lish Methodist missionary, writes a few words. I am also told by sevfrom Ningpo: "We are fortunate in eral leaders that the members under having in our church here a group of thirteen years of age during the evan- staunch, loyal women, whose history gelizing period are able to make testi- dates back to the days of our earliest monies before the audience."

missionaries, and who have an un- broken record of service. When all The Chinese "Reading Public"

R was confusion last year and mission- EV. CARLETON LACY, Secretary of the China Agency of the Ameraries had to leave, these women formed a prayer union. They met ican Bible Society, commenting on the twice a week in the little community sale of 4,000,000 copies of the Scrip- church, and prayed earnestly for the tures in China in a year, says: "The peace of their country, for the triumph majority of Chinese are not personally of Christianity, and for the return of vitally interested in the world-stirring

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

events that have been taking place. in Mongolia before he founded the Millions are not intelligently aware of' Peking Medical College, now conducted these events. A way from the main by the Rockefeller Foundation, said arteries of trade and the large com- that there is an area of 3,000,000 mercial and political centers, the vast square miles with a population of 47,- argicultural and laboring population 000,000 people, practically unevan- is neither anti-Christian nor anti-for- gelized. There is a handful of mis- eign. There is, however, a steadily de- sionaries in Mongolia, a few Swedes veloping interest in larger spheres of in Turkestan and two British men life. There is a steadily growing missionaries at Urumchi. Miss Ra- reading pUblic. And there is an ever- chel Wingate, who is connected with widening Christian sphere of influ- the Swedish Mission, is the only Brit- ence. So, when the paid colporteur or ish woman worker. This is all in the the voluntary lay worker comes into great land bounded by India, Afghan- village or market place with the istan, Russia, Siberia and China.

bright-covered little gospel, he re- Miss Mildred Cable also spoke at the ceives a cordial welcome and his books meeting. She and her two compan- are more than ever in demand." ions were the first white women to make the adventurous journey across Chinese Ways of Worship the desert of Gobi and Turkestan to AN ARTICLE in The Green Year, the Siberian border. They found .f. published by the Y. W. C. A. of there among the Nogai tribe the de- China, tells of a Christian group in scendants of the Hungarian women Shanghai which meets every Sunday taken back to Central Asia by the evening and is experimenting in try- Mongol invaders of the Middle Ages.

ing to find Chinese forms for Chris- tian worship, including a ritual for JAPAN-KOREA taking communion. The article continues: "A student secretary comes Spiritual Hunger in Japan in from Canton telling of the Sunset Service held each week at Lingnan T HIS past year in Japan, reports University, when candles and incense Miss Grace Hereford, of Osaka, interpret Christian communion with has been one of restlessness, of dissat- God in a Chinese pattern. From the isfaction with things as they are, and north come similar tales of new ex- consequently, a year of opportunities periments among sensitive and rever- for work for Christ. Homes are beent young Chinese Christians. One ing opened to those who will enter and of the newest Chinese hymnals in- teach, because parents realize the dancludes several hymns based on Chi- gers of the age for their young peonese music. Now and then we hear ple, and having found all else to fail, of the conducting of the marriage are eager to "try" Christianity. This service in forms more suitable to Chi- new attitude is evidenced by the spenese thought. The Chinese Christian cial evangelistic meetings that have Church, which for years has been try- been held during the year in most of ing to break through the limits of the churches of the city, in many of imported forms of worship, is begin- the Christian schools in that section ning to create its own ways of seek- of the country, and in the Osaka City ing followship with God." Hall. These meetings have drawn crowds and many inquirers and ad- ditions to the church have resulted.

Central Asia Unevangelized Miss Hereford quotes a woman evan- .tT A meeting in London which had gelist as saying: .f. as its subject the challenge which The women of Japan are reaching out Central Asia offers to the Christian more and more for the knowledge of the Church, Dr. Thomas Cochrane, editor love of God: there is a heart-hunger and of World Dominion, and a missionary searching that I have never seen before in the many years I have been working. 5

A Christian Wedding Enough the actual clinical application of medi- cine, especially in connection with mod- T HE bride in a recent wedding in ern hospitalization and nursing, has Japan was a graduate of a Baptist never been developed as in Western mission school, and the groom a countries, and is still far below the best teacher. Both insisted on having a modern standards. Christian wedding. The parents understood their feeling, but fearing the Boys' Brass Band Draws Crowd opposition of the large number of Buddhist relatives, gave their consent PRESBYTERIAN workers in Syenonly on condition that after the Chris- chun, Korea, took advantage of the tian (;eremony they should be married evangelistic opportunity offered by a according to Japanese custom. The large industrial and agricultural ex- hibit recently held there. A small Christian marriage service was held brass band in the boys' academy made a circuit of the business block every in the groom's home with relatives of evening and large crowds of curious people fell in behind them both bethe bride and groom present. At the cause of the attraction of the novelty and to see what they were "advertiscompletion of the Christian wseernvticte~ ing." As they turned into the gate of the members of both families the court yard at the end of their cir- cuit the crowds followed. Workers the bride's home for the Japanese cer- were outside the gate also to encour- age the timid ones to enter. These emony. Everything was ready, the crowds stood every evening for two hours or more listening to the preachgUEsts were waiting, when the head of ing of the Gospel. At the six preach- ing stations about 30,000 tracts and the relatives arose and said "For the penny Gospels were distributed.

nrst time I' have witnessed a Chris- tian wedding. After such a beautiful, solemn ceremony I feel no other is needed." All the relatives agreed, and the family proceeded at once to the wedding feast.

Nurses' Traihing in Japan Korean Leaders in Training T HE first college of nursing in REV. T. STANLEY SOLTAU Japan now is operating at St. writes from Chungju, Korea: Luke's International Hospital, carried "On my first visit to one village four on in Tokyo by the Protestant Epis- years ago (it was the first time that copal Church, as the result of a recent a foreign missionary had been there decision of the Educational Ministry to hold a service) I stood in a dark to raise the status of that school. The ?orner o.f a room with my head bumpdecision of the Government to recog- mg agamst the ceiling, and preached nize St. Luke's institution as the first while peeping over the top of a sheet college of its kind in the Empire prob- which had been stretched across the ably will make that school the basis room to prevent the men from seeing for the education of a modern nursing the women. Small boys squatted on staff throughout Japan. It is the first the floor between my legs and a few time that the Government has recog- interested men stood outside the door. nized the necessity for authorizing a That house is now a very satisfactory nursing school of any kind. The church building, and from that little 'Course of study is for three years, and church have come out three of the one year extra for those taking spe- most promising young men that we cial higher training. No girl is ad- have in the whole province, all of mitted without a high-school diploma. whom eventually hope to go into the Dr. R. B. Tesuler, head of the hospital, ministry. Two of them are now consays: ducting little schools and acting as leaders in other churches at a barely The professional qualifications of the living wage, rather than accept a rephysicians of Japan are on a par with spectable salary and go into governthe most advanced scientific and academic work anywhere in the world, but

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment service where their Christian and compulsory vaccination is strictly influence cannot count for so much." enforced. There is no prohibition question in Davuilevu. It must be Christian Literature in Korea settled outside the town. Every stu- AFTER a careful survey of the books dent who seeks citizenship in this re- .tl. and magazines now available in markable town must certify that, for the Korean language today, Rev. W. him, liquor and tobacco are taboo."

M. Clark, D.D., writes: "The Korean people are largely voiceless so far as Medical Service by Aeroplane important literary contributions in AN INTERESTING extension of the their own language is concerned. Indeed, we are almost tempted to won- .tl. inland mission work in South der whether, without the help of the comparatively large mass of Chris- Australia has been reported; namely, tian books and especially of the trans- the establishment of an aerial medical lation of the Bible into the vernacular, service for the benefit of people in the Korean language would survive "the never-never land." Operations very much longer as a medium of lit- are to begin on April 1st, but already erary expression. Perhaps the Bible the doctor has had the opportunity of in Korean is destined to have the same testing the efficacy of his plane by conserving force for the Korean lan- bringing in a patient with a broken guage that Luther's translation of the back who otherwise could not have Bible into German had for literary been moved. The aeroplane is fitted German-and this in spite of literary up as an ambulance, and in addition defects in the present translation. to the pilot there is accommodation Even non-Christian educated Koreans for doctor, nurse, and one patient. often freely acknowledge the debt that Wireless is to be used where there is Korean language and literature owe no telegraph or telephone. "The virto Christianity." The Christian Lit- tue of the service," comments the erature Society is almost the sole Record of the United Free Church of source of Christian books in Korea. Scotland, "will be to give the lonely settlers a sense of security and elimi- nate that feeling which is so often a terror. 'What will happen if-?'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA This kind of service is the first that Educational Center in Fiji has been undertaken in any country."

AUSTRALIAN Methodists conduct ft missionary work in the Fiji Is- The Future Filipino Church R lands, and in one town, Davuilevu, are EV. E. K. HIGDON, a Manila pastor, now acting president of a teacher-training school, a theological school and other educational insti- the union theological seminary in that tutions. Christopher Sharp writes of city, writes: "In the Philippine Is- the town: "Education was never in lands, the native Christian is given closer alliance with the soil than it is opportunity to bring his religious at Davuilevu. Every student, and genius to bear on the task of estab- dozens of them are married, with lishing the Church of his Lord in the families, must grow his own food. In land he loves. To this undertaking he fact, the maintenance of the food sup- brings many of the Christian virtues ply is the supreme civic problem: No developed to a remarkable degree.

food, no school. All are bound to Reverence, hospitality, liberality, fam- share in such necessary town work as ily solidarity-these are everyday the maintenance of roads and bridges demonstrations of practical Chris- and drains, the care of buildings and tianity which all fair-minded foreign- grounds. A native medical practi- ers recognize in the Filipino. This is tioner and a nurse attend to the health the stuff from which the future of the town. Every year there is a Church is being built. The future of wholesale inoculation against typhoid, the Church in the Philippines will be

determined by Filipino and American which the undergraduates of Drew Christians working together. They Theological Seminary and the Boston supplement and complement each other University School of Theology are also in a serious endeavor to understand to be given an opportunity to sign. It the mind of Jesus and to perfect a reads in part: type of institution that will best enable the heart and will of Christ to Be it Resolved, function in the individual and collec- 1. That the General Conference aptive life." point a commission to consider organic union with other denominations; Industrial Training in Papua 2. That the General Conference ex- tend to the Congregational Church, to I NDUSTRIAL or technical training the Presbyterian Church in the United has long been considered by the States, to the Presbyterian Church in the London Missionary Society an essen- United States of America, to the Methotial part of its work in New Guinea. dist Episcopal Church, South, and to any At Isuleilei, Fife Bay, writes C. F. other denomination desiring seriously to Rich, "the work, however, has always consider organic church union, an invitabeen hampered by want of equipment, tion to choose like commissions respecbuildings, and time, on the part of the tively; and missionary with multifarious duties, 3. That from the commissions thus to give to the teaching. There have chosen a joint commission be formed for been about a hundred boys and girl& the purpose of recommending to the parwaiting for this teaching, all splendid ticipating churches for their constitumaterial for a technical school." The tional action a definite plan of organic Government, which has recently been union. introducing more training of this type into its own schools, sent a technical Bible Reading -in Public Schools school expert to examine the work being done at this mission station, and, T EN states by law require Bible as a result of his report offered £700 reading in the schools. Seven speto build and equip a proper technical cifically permit Bible reading. In school, and offered further to pay the twenty-three states Bible reading is salary of a qualified instructor to take permitted under general terms of the charge of it. Mr. Rich says: law or by reason of failure to refer to it. Bible reading is not permitted A saw-mill was installed first, and under the present interpretation of with it all wood, used in the construction the state constitution or statutes in of the school proper, has been cut. Boat- eight states. This summary of the building and repairing is perhaps the present status of the Bible in the most useful department of the school. schools is based upon data furnished Many Papuans own small boats. To the by the United States Bureau of Edu- Fife Bay School they may bring their cation. The number of states which boats, and have them set in order by require Bible reading in the schools Papuans, at a price well within their is increasing. Four years ago the reach. Shortly after the opening of the bureau published a bulletin outlining school a government schooner was sent the legal status of the Bible in the for repair, and the Director of Works schools. Since that time four states professed himself as more than satisfied Maine, Delaware, Kentucky and Idaho, with the character of the work done. have passed laws requiring Bible reading.

NORTH AMERICA Religious Education Foundation Students Seek Church Union ARECENTLY-inCOrporated bod Y with this name is sponsored by .cDRACTICALLY the entire student the Federal Council of Churches and body of Garrett Biblicai Institute the International Council of Religious at Evanston, Illinois, has signed a me- Education, and its purpose is to act as morial which is to be presented at the a central clearing-house for funds doforthcoming General Conference of nated for the dissemination of rethe Methodist Episcopal Church, and

ligious information. It is intended to the missionary in charge, holds welldo for Protestant religious education attended street meetings and factory what the Federation for the Support meetings, and distributes gospel litof Religious Philanthropic Societies erature from house to house. does for Jewish charity, and what the Congregation for the Propagation of Forty Years at Anvik, Alaska Faith does for Catholicism. The trustees are all business men who have T HE mission of the Protestant Episbeen active in church organizations. copal Church at Anvik, Alaska, has The secretary of the Foundation is completed the fortieth year of service Hugh S. Magill, general secretary of to the people. Rev. John Wight Chapthe International Council of Religious man, D.D., missionary in charge dur- Education. One of the trustees is ing that entire period, writes: "Poquoted as follows: lygamy, which was recognized and had something of a foothold, has disap- The need has been felt for a long time peared, and the institution of Christian for those interested in religion and re- marriage has entirely supplanted the ligious education to make their gifts former system of loose relationships. cover a broad field rather than some This has resulted, in many instances, particular denomination. Because of the in preserving the family life. Very lack of such an organization, many gifts few have been deprived of the Holy have gone elsewhere. Communion for practices unworthy of Christian character. Many whose The Religious Education Foundation, light does not shine brightly have been will, therefore, aid greatly the work of borne with and some who have been the denominational agencies by distrib- deprived have been restored. With uting to them, in due proportion and con- few exceptions, the people among whom sidering the wishes of the donor, these we live have been baptized and have resources which would otherwise have had their children baptized. The been lost. school has been, undoubtedly, a great help to the people. The boys and girls Southern Methodist Jubilee who have been with us in the past are now scattered far and wide and are THE Woman's Missionary Society making good records." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is celebrating this year its Church Gro",th in Wyoming fiftieth Anniversary. This society has done a notable work for Christ DURING the two years that Rev. and humanity, at home and abroad. A. O. Browne, D.D., has been pas- Cuban Children in Florida tor of the Midwest Parish in Wyom- ing there have been fourteen hundred FOR a number of years there have accessions to the church. The major- lived in one section of West Tampa, ity have come, the records show, on Florida, eight thousand Spanish- confession or reaffirmation of faith. speaking people who are employed in When Dr. Browne entered the field the the cigar factories. They have, as a membership was twenty-seven. Midclass, apparently broken away from west is the center and heart of a disthe Roman Catholic Church and from trict covering six hundred square all other religious influences. As a miles, extending from a great electric rule, both parents work during the power plant on the north to the celeday and the children would be left to brated Teapot Dome on the south. their own devices, if it were not for Scattered throughout the field are the Latin American Institute, a Con- forty or fifty oil camps, villages of gregational mIssIOnary enterprise. from fifty to five hundred persons. There is a day school, which is very About 15,000 people live in this diswell attended, a kindergarten: Sun- trict, Midwest itself having a populaday services are held regularly; there tion of 5,000. The Presbyterian is a good and growing Sunday-school. The people are interested because their children are, and Rev. Carl H. Corwin,

Church, by allocation .of the Home prior to union, were Presbyterian. In Missions Council of Wyoming, is the such churches women were ineligible only church on the field. to election as members of Session.

Christian Japanese Students LATIN AMERICA AMONG the activities carried on by A Porto Rican Woman's Gift ft the Japanese Students' Christian AGIFT of nine dollars, token of gratitude of a poor Porto Rico Association in America are two pub- woman for hospital treatment many lications, New Japan, a bi-monthly years ago, was recently received by magazine edited by students, and the the Presbyterian Hospital; San Juan, Student Bulletin, 3,000 copies of which Porto Rico. It was delivered by the are distributed free to all Japanese woman's husband, the woman herself students and their friends, both Amer- having died seven years ago. She had ican and Japanese, in America and in been a patient in a ward, and when Japan. It is the only English pub- sent home, had gone with a grateful lication which every month reaches heart for the care she had received. every Japanese student in North When some time later she died, she America. The J. S. C. A. both or- exacted of her husband the promise ganizes its own conferences and co- which has just been fulfilled. "With operates with American agencies to a part of the money," says Miss Jeninvite Japanese students to such gath- nie Ordway, superintendent of the erings as the student summer con- hospital, "we purchased Bibles for the ferences and the Detroit Convention. new class of nurses which entered in It also renders many practical serv- September. The rest will go toward ices to Japanese students who need buying Spanish tracts for use in the help and advice along various lines. hospital."

Women in the Canadian Church A Mexican Kindergartener ACOMMITTEE of the Un i ted MRS. W. A. ROSS, of the Southern Church of Canada which has been Presbyterian Church, thus deconsidering the question of the posi- cribes a Mexican young woman whom tion of women in church organization, she found in charge of a government has now recommended "that the dia- kindergarten in the city of Cuernaconate of women be recognized by the vaca, held in what had been formerly United Church as an order of the min- the house of a bishop but which had istry, with authority to perform such been taken over by the Federal Govpastoral duties as may be required, ernment: "This simpatica senorita and in particular to teach, to preach smiled as she told us that she had 114 and, where necessary, to baptize." children on her roll, with an average Also that, "Women, manifestly called attendance of seventy-five, and she the of God and adequately trained, be or- only teacher. She taught, she sang, dained to this office." It is further she played the piano, she was nurse, announced that if this should become she served the lunch, she taught unthe law of the Canadian Church, the til five in the afternoon. (In Mexico name of deaconess will in the future children go to school from early mornbe conferred only upon those who, ac- ing until late in the day.) Then she cording to this plan shall be ordained would go on Sunday to the prison and to the diaconate. The committee fur- teach the poor prisoners to read. She ther recommends that no action be said, 'I do this not for money but for now taken toward the ordination of love of country and God. I am a child women to the "ministry of the Word of the Sierra. I was poor, but I was and Sacraments." One of the un- fortunate to receive this training and solved problems in the United Church now my one desire is to help the unrelates to the place of women in local fortunate ones of my beloved patria.' " church government of churches which,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Teaching Yucatan Indians Ecuador Bans Only Priests R A EV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., who NEWS item in the January RE- rep res e n t s the Presbyterian VIEW told of a law in Ecuador Church (U. S. A.) in the peninsular which, according to the Latin Ameri- province of Yucatan, Mexico, writes can Evangelist, forbade the entrance of his work: "The Bible Training into that country of "ministers of any School takes up our best efforts, for denomination." The latter paper has the training of native workers is a now published a letter from Rev. W.

matter of first importance, but we E. Reed of Ecuador, part of which have many other forms of work. reads as follows: Forty-eight points in Yucatan and A law has been on the statute books Campeche were visited last year, some for a quarter of a century prohibiting of them many times. Maya Indians the immigration of foreign relilJiosos. form eighty-five per cent of the popu- The Government has had to strengthen lation of the Peninsula. Weare for- this law from time to time because of tunate that some of our best student- conspiracies involving the Roman Cathpreachers are Mayas and can give the olic Church which are traced to some for- Gospel to their people in their own eign ecclesiastics. The recent restatelanguage. One of these students was ment of the law took place after an aborformerly a very 'bad Indian,' but im- tive revolutionary movement in which mediately on his conversion began this class of foreigners was involved. It preaching to his people in his home is true that the law does not mention town. He and his wife are making the Catholic Church. but it refers inheroic sacrifices to enable him to work variably to men who have taken monashis way through the Bible Training tic vows and wear the garb of a priestly order. The missionary who comes with- out such vows and dress simply to prop- agate ideas is not classified as an ecclesi- astic or religioso. Being a man free to School." marry, rear children and be a good citi- zen in general who obeys the law and Walks Twenty Miles for a Sermon asks no special favors, he is not looked upon with disfavor. ONE of the greatest sources of en- couragement to Dr. Hardie and Protestant Teachers in Chile Rev. J. R. Woodson, Southern Presbyterian missionaries in the state of ONE result of the separation of Minas, Brazil, as they go on their long Church and State in Chile is thus trips visiting the fields is the eager- described by a missionary there: "The ness of the people to hear the Gospel. Government has decided not to pay Sometimes they will preach two or the priests who used to go into all the three times a day for several days in schools to give religious instruction, succession in different houses through but any priest who cares to give such the country. Many of the people will instruction voluntarily may have the follow them around for two or three use of the classrooms to teach those days, walking long distances. One who care to attend. Some of the Protman in the Carmo congregation walks estant leaders went to the President about ten miles to attend church when and asked him if equal privileges there is preaching. After the serv- would be given to the Protestants if a ices, he returns home, walking twenty sufficient number of pupils in a school miles in one day to hear a sermon. should ask them to come and teach Not long ago a man found himself them. The reply was a most emphatic four miles from the house where the affirmative."

midweek prayer meeting is held, half an hour before the hour to begin. EUROPE Knowing that he could not walk and Livingstone Memorial in Scotland R reach there in time, he ran the four EFERENCE was made in the RE- VIEW in November, 1926, to the miles in order not to be late to prayer meeting. plans for a Scottish national memorial

to David Livingstone at his early Evangelical Work in France home in Blantyre, near Glasgow. A TWENTY-THREE years ago Monrecent report describes the purchase sieur and Madame Henri Contesse, of the house in which he was reared, the latter a descendant of an old and the adjoining wooded park and Hugenot family, founded a magazine, river bank where he played as a boy. La Bonne Revue, which is said to be It is proposed to restore the house to the largest and best-known evangeliits original state as of 1813-30, and to cal paper in France, going to all parts make some necessary interior adjust- of the world where the French lanments in it and its neighbor. These guage is spoken. They have been livwhen completed will form a perma- ing for several years in Digne, in nent home for personal relics of Liv- southeastern France, the capital city' ingstone. Many such relics are read- of the department of the Bassesily available now which another gen- Alpes, and a Roman. Catholic strongeration will probably see scattered be- hold. A large number of souls have yond recovery. Another exhibit will been won for Christ; a chapel has show the vast developments in Africa been built, and each year a Bible conwhich followed Livingstone's dramatic ference is held where Christians from discoveries-panoramic scenes, relics, all over France gather for a week's maps, pictures, models. In these instruction in the Word of God. Anplans the missionary and geographical other feature of the work is the dissocieties have undertaken to cooper- tribution of the Scriptures and Scripate. The total sum considered neces- ture portions by a colporteur. An sary, including an endowment for evangelical hospital is now being built, maintenance is £12,000, and interested and an American committee is asking Americans are asked to send 'cheir for contributions to complete it. contributions to J. MacGregor Hart, 142 St. Vincent St., Glasgow, Scot- Czechoslovakian Protestants land. PRESIDENT MASARYK of the re- Gennan. Mission GroU'"th public of Czechoslovakia is quoted T HE work of the German mission by The Lutheran as authority for the societies has grown rapidly ever statement that 724,507 citizens have since their former fields have been re- left the Roman Catholic Church since the establishment of that republic. opened to them; but the strength does More than a half million of these have not seem to keep step with its growth. joined various Protestant churches, There are now less than half the which today total 990,319 members. number of missionaries who were at It is also reported from Czechoslowork before the war, and two-thirds vakia that the seminary course for as many native helpers, but the in- ministerial candidates has been increase of converts amounts to one- creased from four years to five years fourth. The expenses equal four- by the theological faculties at Prague fifths of the amounts expended before and OImuetz. This extension of the the war, while the income is only course has been particularly in order three-fifths of the amounts raised to emphasize sociology and philosophy, then. The total deficit of the GeTman subjects in which it is believed all fumission societies is now about one mil- ture pastors should be proficient. lion gold marks. There are at pres- ent 1,155 German missionaries at work in 535 stations and in 2,717 N eU'" Protestants in Poland A schools of primary grade and 80 N INTERESTING and significant movement is going on among the higher schools there are enrolled 160,- 000 pupils. Twenty-four medical mis- Ruthenian-speaking people in Galicia, sionaries and 100 sisters are at work Southern Poland, who belong to the in 25 hospitals. Un i a t or Greek-Catholic Church.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

From Galicia considerable numbers some emigrant newspapers we have emigrate to Canada and the United printed whole page sermons at re- States, and there they have come un- duced advertising rates. Lack of der Presbyterian influences. Some re- funds and proper helpers has preventturned to their native land, carrying ed us from doing more." with them the fire of the Reformed faith; many have responded to the AFRICA preaching of the Gospel. The result is that Protestant congregations have An Egyptian Convert's Trials been formed in at least seven towns. At one place this year 200 adults, and DR. MORDEN H. WRIGHT writes at another 150 came out for Protes- from Cairo of an engineer emtantism. "Unfortunately," says The ployed in a government survey depart- Record of the United Free Church of ment who wished to become a Chris- Scotland, "differences appeared in re- tian. When his father found it out, gard to Presbyterian and Lutheran he beat him; his eldest brother did forms of worship, but under the ad- the same. He was then reported to vice and influence of others the new the headman in the village, and the converts are drawing together under head of the district. Both beat him the united Protestant Church in Ga- till he dropped. The chief of the policia in order to face the countermin- lice in that district put him in prison, ing efforts of the Roman Catholic and went into the cell every few minclergy. There is much need for the utes and said, "Do you still want to larger churches to rally behind these become a Christian?" His answer Ruthenian Protestants and aid them was "Yes" each time, and each time in their great task." he was beaten, until finally he fell un- conscious. He was rescued from Needs ot Educated Russians prison, as his imprisonment was against the law, and every day one of REV. WM. FETLER asks for help the Christians accompanies him to and in the evangelization of the from his work and stays beside him higher classes of Russians, "that part during office hours. He was expelled of Russia which is scattered all over from his father's house, none of his the world." He says: "If we reach relatives will even speak with him, and them now in their forced exile and all are waiting for an opportunity to their humiliation and need, we have kill him. every reason to believe that we shall have reached a great part of the Colportage hy Autoznohile 'higher' Russia, when these refugees will one day return home to their in- H H. MERCER, of the Egypt Genheritance. And return they surely • eral Mission, writes of a trip will. With the several millions of con- through three Egyptian provinces verts among the lower peasant classes which he took recently, in company of Russia, the need is, and will be, for with two other missionaries, in an leaders, teachers and more experi- automobile: "We took several thouenced brethren. Among the convertfd sand Scripture portionettes, a free Russian refugees, most of whom are grant from the Nile Mission Press. of the educated classes, the so-called In the seventy miles or so of road we 'intelligentsia,' we shall be able to re- covered we rarely struck a hundred cruit our evangelists and teachers. yards devoid of human life, and out of As yet, but very little has been done the thousands of portionettes of God's for the Russian emigrants and ref- Word distributed, I think I can safely ugees. We have had some meetings say not one was lost. Looking back for them in Berlin, Warsaw, Riga, and along the road from the car, one saw Paris. Some literature and Bibles men descending from high up on have been spread amonJl,' them. In camels and getting off donkeys, and even in one case a bus stopped, and a boy was sent to pick up the 'Good

News.' To supply the pedestrians, in How Sudanese Christians Pray many cases our trouble was we couldn't discharge our ammunition REV. P. J. SMITH, missionary of quickly enough as the car sped on its the United Presbyterian Church way, and often there was a perfect in the Sudan, now on furlough, writes: scramble in the middle of the road as "We are often put to shame by hear- to who would become the proud pos- ing the faith of the Nuer Christians . sessors. Egyptians even left their in their prayers, and the simple peti- work in the fields as they saw the tions of some of God's black children portionettes fluttering from the car." have many a time been a source of comfort to us …… Many of them AFRICA pray only for earthly things. Some few have got beyond this. They pray Slavery in North Africa fer their own hearts and the hearts of others, that they may be kept from T HE slave trade and the hunt for evil ways, and that Satan may not slaves are still carried on in the have power over them. Some are Sahara, South Morocco, South Trip- much concerned for their own people, oli, in the Libyan Oases, in Rio de and pray that they may know Christ. Oro, in the territory of the Senussi, Many of thEse Nuer Christians pray in Abyssinia and Liberia and in the for us missionaries, that God will Hedjaz (Arabia). This is in spite of guard us each day, and keep us, and European laws against slavery. There give us wisdom. One of the Chrisis still a great way to go before Africa tians has written to me since I arrived is civilized, and much further to go in America, 'I am praying for you, before the continent is Christian. and for the people of Jesus in your country.' " The Liberian Hinterland Record of Currie Institute REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, As- sistant Foreign Secretary of the T HIRTY-TWO students were grad- Department of Missions of the Prot- uated last year from Currie Instiestant Episcopal Church, says of a sta- tute, a school of the American Board tion in Liberia which he visited on his at Don d i, west-central A f ric a. recent trip: "At Pandemai one felt Twenty of these students received offithe unspoiled dignity of the African. cial recognition in academic branches Here were the tribes that held some- by having passed the First-Grade exthing within them inexpressibly that amination. Six students who had alis uniquely creative and potential. ready passed the First Grade suc- Standing in their presence one under- ceeded in obtaining a Second-Grade stood why Bishop Payne had as far certificate. "This" says The Congreback as 1857 pressed for the money gationalist, "is a most gratifying and staff to go back into the interior, proof of the efficiency of the teachers and why his successors have ever at Currie Institute and of the steadtalked about the Hinterland and its fast devotion which they have given vast possibilities in human values for to. the pupils in their charge. The the Kingdom of God. At Pandemai phases of instruction particularly one lone clergyman, the Rev. James stressed last year were training in the Dwalu, has instituted and carried on carpenter shop, in masonry, building the mission. The daily program of construction, and tailoring. The stuthe boys' school indicates the vitality dents were highly enthusiastic over an and activity of the pupils. From the these things, reports Dr. William C. rising bell at five o'clock which sum- Bell, and took hold of the work with mons the boys to family prayers, down avidity. The result was that remarkto the signal for 'lights out' at half-' able progress was made. Mr. Bell past nine in the evening, each hour of pays a great tribute to the aid of nathe day is filled with work, worship or recreation."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tive workers. 'The work that has been the native church of these old people accomplished would have been impos- they said, 'Yes, many are beginning sible without the aid of the native to follow the Lord.' At a group meet- force employed,' he declares. 'More ing near the Nzoia River, an old man and more the Institute is relying upon stood and told of serving Jesus and trained native teachers and workmen of the joy and praise in his heart. He -the output of the Institute itself.' has brought other old men to the In Dondi the need of a farm, equip- meeting. At a monthly meeting at ment, livestock, and practical training Malava, an old man gave his heart to in the raising of crops is keenly felt." the Lord and now he and his wife, who was an old witch doctor, have for- Mission Schools in Tanganyika saken all their witchcraft and are get- ting other old people to become Chris- THE spirit of cooperation with edu- tians. Several old women are leaving cational missionaries in Africa re- their heathen customs and habits and cently shown by the British Govern- are following Jesus Christ." ment has, according to an Australian missionary of the C. M. S. in Berega, THE NEAR EAST "created a more friendly attitude on the part .of officials towards mission- Religious Freedom in Palestine ary work. It is being realized that after all the administrator and the REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. missionary are striving for the same writes from the Holy Land: end-the uplift of the African people "New rules have been issued by the -though from different points of Government for the confession of view. The one cannot do the other's faith by converts from one religion to work, nor can either afford to be in- another. The regUlations under the dependent of the other. The people, former Turkish Government, which seeing that the mission schools are be- were very cumbersome and exacting, ing backed up by the Government, are though perhaps needful in former more ready to take advantage of the days, have been largely modified. An educational facilities offered. The opportunity is given to those who schools, therefore, have now a better have a real change of heart to give chance of taking their place as an up- their testimony without unfair and lifting influence in native life. It is undue restriction, and without the pera tremendous gain to have the Govern- secution that should not characterize ment officially recognizing the need a land where the promise of religious and importance of religious teaching freedom for all was given, when Lord in the schools and according it an AlIenby, having walked through the equal standing with secular subjects. Jaffa Gate, made the public declara- In view of these conditions, the need tion in the name of Britain and the for better trained African teachers Allies concerning the future of the has become intensified." Holy Land in religious, social and political affairs. This change causes African Old People Converted us much gratitude to God. It is worthy of remark that the Vatican is ARTHUR B. CHILSON writes from altering its attitude to Jewry and the American Friends' Mission in seeking to win the friendship of the Kenya Colony that for months he has people, as well as making strenuous been getting reports of old people be- efforts towards their conversion to ginning to attend school and services Rome." and of numbers who were being converted. He describes a meeting which Palestinian Moslem Converts he conducted at one of the out-stations, where several old men and wom- DURING the last fifty years or so a en accepted Christ as their personal little Christian congregation con- Saviour, and continues: "As I told nected with the Church Missionary Society has met Sunday by Sunday at

Shefamer, a village in Palestine. Re- great enterprise, to realize its highly cently a large number of Moslems- multiplied worth. Our first introducmembers of some forty families-has tion to those who had been rescued begun to go to church and to join in and trained by Near East Relief the Christians' worship. One Sunday workers was at a meeting of some thirty of these men waited for the fifty Armenian boys, organized into a clergyman after service, and told him young men's league, assembled in a that they wished to become Chris- modest yet substantial building for an tians. Seldom in the Moslem world, evening of social intercourse after the never in the history of modern mis- day's hard labors were over. They sions in Palestine, has there been such represented various trades and occua movement. A catechist and two pations. They are now self-supportwomen missionaries have gone to help ing, are concerned about the future of to prepare these inquirers for bap- their own race, and each one is eager tism and to teach others who may to make the largest possible contribucome forward. Those on the spot feel tion to his' day and generation. Their that this may be but the beginning of gratitude for what has been done on a great movement. Already there is their behalf, their response to the renews from another village of sixteen ligious appeals that are made and Moslems wishing to become Chris- their expressions of good will toward tians. our own nation were most reassuring and inspiring." New Persian Law Hurts Missions B_hdad Boys' Brotherhood AWIRELESS despatch February 6th from Teheran, Persia, to the T HE Brotherhood of the American New York Times stated that Ameri- School for Boys in Baghdad was can Presbyterian schools in the prov- organized two years ago. The pledge ince of Azerbaijan, at Tabriz and Uru- reads: mia had been closed pending the result of negotiations between Dr. Jor- I …… in joining this Society express dan, head of the mission in Teheran, a desire to cultivate the spirit of brothand the Persian authorities. Diffi- erhood; and promise, through God's culty in reaching a satisfactory agree- help, to live a life pleasing to Christ who ment was forseen, as the missions re- taught the true meaning of brotherhood; fuse to teach Moslem religious law or and agree to take an active part in the abstain from teaching the Bible in various activities of the Society. their schools, which are two of the main points in the new local law. The The first year about fifty signed the report of the closing of the mission pledge and joined the Society. In IiIchools in Urumia, Tabriz and Ram- 1926-1927 the enrollment went up to adan has not been confirmed. There nearly a hundred-all confined to the has been a change in the Persian Min- high school boys. It is significant to ister of Education. know that nearly all the Moslem boys took the pledge as well as a number Armenian "N. E. R. Graduates" of Jews. These non-Christian boys scarcely ever missed a devotional ON HIS way home from the Lau- meeting and some became very active. sanne Conference, Rev. J. Ross All the nawabs, or princes, were mem- Stevenson, D.D., President of Prince- bers and so also was the representaton Theological Seminary, visited va- tive of the Naqib family. The Shiah rious centers of Near East Relief boys from the Holy Cities became work, to which he pays high tribute. much interested, and to them the He says also: "But one needs to see teachings and principles of the Broththe beneficiaries themselves of this erhood meant a new life and a new world.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Spontaneous Expansion of the Church that the parish priests should not re- and the Causes Which Hinder It. Roland Allen. With Introduction by ceive foreign aid and that they should the Rt. Rev. V. S. Azariah, Bishop of Dornakal. London, The World Do- not be as far removed from the people minion Press. 1927. to whom they minister, as are some of Mr. Allen's views have long been the clergy whom we train today. known through his stimulating volume, "Missionary Methods: St. Paul's While Mr. Allen is writing prior Ours?" In this present work he has repeated and enlarged upon some of marily to Anglicans and from an them in a somewhat different form. In general, his thesis is that our pres- Anglican's viewpoint, his views will ent missionary methods fail to produce the spontaneous expansion of the prove stimulating to members of other Church and that by returning to some of the essential features that marked denominations. Whether one agrees the spread of the early Church we could expect much more rapid prog- or disagrees, the book cannot but be ress. He believes that we insist upon too thorough learning of the creeds an incentive to further thinking. The and on too much education as a prerequisite to baptism and the com- conditions which confront the Church munion. He thinks that we must have more confidence in the converts and on mission fields today are rather diftrust the Spirit to guide them into fuller knowledge. He believes, too, ferent from those which St. Paul that we place too much emphasis upon converts living up to our moral codes faced. Present-day methods, imperinstead of permitting them to find in Christ a dynamic which will lead them fect as they are, may not be as faulty progressively to a higher level. He is convinced that we have over-stressed as they seem to be to many critics. missions and mission boards and that we have transferred to the field a type Let us hope that they will help to save of episcopacy and clergy which is ill adapted to the needs there. He con- the church in China and in India and tends that, instead of having bishops over large areas, we should, as in the in other fields, from many of the long early Church, have many bishops, each struggles over heresy and much of the corruption which was the fate of the Church in post-apostolic ages. The T'ai P'ing Rebellion is a most enlight- ening example of what can happen when believers, thoroughly sincere-at least at the beginning-lose contact with the older churches of the West and are given entirely free rein to work out their own beliefs and organ- izations. Not all completely independ- ent churches, of course, will follow in the steps of the T'ai P'ings, but some- thing can be said for the continued presence of the missionary and for the tutelage of the growing Church for a period of two or three genera- tions. K. S. LATOURETTE.

in charge of one or two villages, and An Explorer of Changing Horizons: Wilthat these men and their clergy should not necessarily be highly educated but 1w1eamll WEdilgsaorn.Gei3l7, 2F.pRp.G. .S$. 4. PhNileiwp WYohrikt- 1927. . should grow up out of the community itself. He holds that the bishops It is easy to grow enthusiastic as should not be paid by foreil(n funds. one reads this delightfully refreshing 333

book. It is unusual in many respects foreign fields. The present volume -full of variety and interests and contains articles on the missions of virile faith. The instinct of the Un- the Synod in different parts of the seen burned within him. A man of world, and many instructive articles, strong convictions, who lived largely, several interesting sketches, medita- he saw much that was out of the or- tions and some poems. The whole is dinary. There are two appeals in most beautifully illustrated. Some of this book: that of the popular evan- the articles are of real historical gelist working his way around the value. C. T. B.

world; and the explorer seeing things- as-they-are. The Church in the Changing City. Case William Edgar Geil visited Japan, studies illustrating adaptation. H. Paul Douglass. 453 pp. $4.00. New Korea, and Siberia, going up the York. 1927. Yangste, traversing Burma, India, tramping across Equatorial Africa; These "case studies" are surveys of he spent months in Palestine, Syria, the work in twenty-six large city and on the Isle of Patmos, seeking to churches, sixteen of them intensive get into the atmosphere of New studies, the purpose being to show how they have adapted their building Testament conditions. The book is crowded with facts, in- and program to changed surroundings. cidents, and experiences. Those who These churches, in thirteen cities and like "Trader Horn" will enjoy this seven denominations, were chosen besaner work still more. Everywhere cause they had met their problems Dr. Geil went he saw opportunities for with originality and distinction. They the Gospel. He describes Christian have extensive "plants and equipworship on mission fields as he ob- ment" and staffs of paid workers, and served it, and attempts to portray the are continuing in efficiency amid mind of the native peoples. His life "such changes of fortune as often dewas a "spiritual quest for the under- stroy city churches." The volume conlying Something that, once recognized, tains a large number of survey maps, would hold all people together in the pictures and statistics. consciousness of a common origin, Mr. Douglas, the author also of spiritual life, and destiny." As a sym- "The Springfield Church Survey," pathetic and serious interpreter of the and "The St. Louis Church Survey," varied civilizations of the world he was formerly in Y. M. C. A. work, deserves a hearing from the thought- and was with the Inter-Church World Movement. This book is the fourth ful. JAMES F. RIGGS. of a series on urban religious life, The Missionary Calendar. Edited by the undertaken by the Institute of Social Educational Committee of the Augus- and Religious Research.

tana Foreign Mission Society. 156 pp. The author develops an "hypothesis"

Rock Island. 1927. as to the relation of institutional de- This beautifully gotten-up volume velopment to the pressure of environ- is the year book of the Augustana ment, viz.: that this exceptional pres- Foreign Missionary Society, which sure may be expected to result in "in- was originally a student society at stitutional evolution on the part of the the Seminary of the Augustana Synod Protestant Church." He seems to us at Rock Island. Unlike most other to make the mistake of studying the associations. those who once enrolled Church as though it were simply a retain their membership after leaving human institution, not making allow- the seminary and thus the year book ance for the power of the Holy Spirit serves as a bond between those at the in the body of Christ. He seems not institution and those who have gone to recognize the prime need of preach- out into the work of the church, ing the Gospel of personal salvation many of whom are now serving in or to appreciate the work of churches

BOOKS WORTH READING

that choose not to introduce expensive the prevailing conditions, but the mil- lions more in the outlying districts social work and yet are truly wit- that look to the village for leadership. Of special value is the chapter on the nessing to Christ with the result that Church in the Village. One is shocked to read that the average number of men are saved. In his introduction, churches in these small communities is five or six, and that there are sixty he refers to such churches, saying that of these villages that can boast of from seven to fifteen religious groups. they fix attention upon "subjective ex- Rivalry rather than cooperaation is often the result. The united church perience," and the "end of the world," movement has not progressed very far, but it has made its beginning, and have an "extreme theology." The and it is arousing much interest in many of the communities. It is a disbook has value to these who like to tinctly hopeful feature, which may lead to a solution of many of the presstudy religion scientifically, but pre- ent village church problems.

sents a one-sided view as to what con- R. M. LABAREE.

stitutes the work of the Christian Das Werden der Christlichen Kirche in China. (The Growth of the Christian Church, and has no conclusion other Church in China.) By Prof. Dr. Julius Richter, of the University of than that already stated. F. L. Berlin. 584 pp. E. Bertelsmann in Guetersloh. 1928. Village Communities. Edmund deS. Brun- ner. 12 mo. 244 pp. $2.25. New Prof. Dr. Julius Richter's ambitious York. plan to write a worth-while history of Protestant Missions has led him to This is the fifth and last of a series publish four great books, one on each of studies, made by the Institute of of the main areas of our modern Social and Religious Research, of the foreign missionary enterprise: India, agricultural ,village and its com- the Near East, Africa and China. It munity in the United States. Accord- is a prodigious undertaking which reing to the U. S. census classification quires careful and exhaustive rea town is rather arbitrarily considered search, untiring literary effort and a place of 2,500 inhabitants or over. sound scholarship. There is every This investigation takes as its subject reason to believe that these books will the next smaller group, the village, remain authentic sources of informawhich covers any center from 250 to tion for many years to come. 2,500 inhabitants. There were in 1920 18,381 of these villages, most of This fourth volume, the history of which are agricultural in the sense Protestant Missions in China, is opthat they are located in farming dis- portune because China is at the turntricts and are the "service stations" ing point in her age-long history and, as a consequence, Christian Missions for the farmer. in China must begin a new period of The whole series is an earnest and adjustment and advance. Indeed, the events now transpiring indicate that much needed study of a very impor- Christianity is about to enter upon its tant section of our population. This third great era, the first of which was volume, like its predecessors, is ex- influenced by the culture of the lands ceedingly well done. It tries to sum- which surround the Mediterranean marize the findings of the investiga- Sea, and the second by that of the tions published in the earlier volumes; lands which border on the Atlantic and it gives to us a picture of the general economic, educational, health, religious and social life of the communities together with their influence upon the surrounding country. The summary is followed by a more detailed survey of eight typical villages.

There can be no doubt about the importance of the study. "Rural Protestantism is being more and more organized about the village." Not only are the millions of people living in the villages themselves affected by

Ocean. The third era will witness the its place with those of the Greek, Christianization of the most ancient the Roman, the German and other culture of the Far East on the other churches?

side of the Pacific Ocean. "We who write the history of Mis- Dr. Richter brings his history up to sions are placed in the unfortunate or, the year 1922, but, despite his justi- shall we say, fortunate position of see- fiable omission of detailed references ing current events transpiring, which to more recent events, he has written call for revisions immediately after an up-to-date book. After an inter- we have finished our manuscript; esting opening chapter on ancient but we know that we have described China he describes the beginnings of a growing thing, and it is our joy to Christian Missions in that land. Here see and to show how good and how as elsewhere in his book he gives full rapid the growth is. Therefore we credit to the work of Roman Catholic humbly retire into the background and missionaries. The significance of the reverently observe how, despite human Opium War, the Taiping rebellion, the mistakes, the Spirit of God continues treaties with China, the Boxer upris- to operate and to create what is good ing, the influence of Western civiliza- in the hearts of men and nations.

tion, is clearly shown in relation to "Will it serve any useful purpose to the misllionary movement. There is predict the future of Christianity in a very illuminating chapter on the China? The history of Nestorianism, Republic of China and then the author of the missions of the Franciscans and turns to an extended review of mis- Jesuits on the one hand. and on the sionary work in each of the provinces. other hand, of Buddhism and Islam, This covers one hundred and ninety- lead us to certain conclusions on the two pages and reveals the remarkable basis of which we might attempt to ability of Dr. Richter as an historian. prophesy. But if our major premise The closing chapter seeks to interpret is correct, namely that in China we events since 1922, with special refer- are about to enter upon a new era of ence to Christian Missions. We give exceptional events in the history of a free translation of a part of the Christianity, then all comparisons closing paragraphs of this splendid with past history are useless, as they, study of Chinese Christianity: indeed, have proven to be in proph- "The new day in China, whose dawn ecies of the development of the Church we see, calls for cooperation between in our own land. In the pages of this Mission and Church. Will sending book we have striven to let facts speak Christendom continue to cherish its for themselves. At the close we do loving interest in China and sacrifice not wish to let any Fata Morgana demen and money for the Church in ceive us. To God belongs the Orient, China, even though the supervision of to God belongs the Occident. The work passes into Chinese hands? Will Prince of Peace holds in His hands the young Chinese Church permit the the ends of the earth."

foreign colaborers, their fathers in GEORGE DRACH.

Christ, that freedom of thought and work which alone can help it to solve "Der Islam als Religion" (Islam as Reits problems? What form of organization will be acceptable and satisfy ligion). Professor Dr. Julius Richter. the urgent desire of Chinese Chris- 162 pp. Mark 1.80. Guelle & Meyer Leipzig, Germany. 1927. '

tians for church union? Will the The author is one of the outstand- Chinese Church cease to be an ecclesi- ing missionary authorities of Europe astical colony of the Christian Occi- and to all who read German will find dent and will it have sufficient strength this volume a brief and popular but as a spiritual force to develop a thorough, reliable presentation of the Chinese Christianity which shall take subject. DANIEL BURGH ALTER.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1926 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XLIX OLD SERIES VOl,. XXXIX NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-ill-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to Vecember, 1926 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV••TOHN McDoWELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORIN REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. ]'. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

MRS ••JOHN FERGUSON REV.•TAY S. STOWELL REV. S. G. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. FENNELL P. TURNER MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. C. E. VERMILYA, D.D. RDBERT P. WILDER, D.D. REV. JOHN BAILEY KELLY GRACE LINDLEY REV'. H. E. LUCOOCK, D.D.

ELLA D. MACLAURIN COPYRIGHTED, 1926~PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

THIRD AND RElLY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AVEIlUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President li'REDERICK L. COLVER WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Mas. E. C. CRONK W ALTF-R McDOUGALL, Treasurer ERW M. NORTH DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELL HARLAN P. BEACH CHARLES L. 'VHITE 997 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page Afghanistan. Tirah ……………………… 259 Moslem World …………. , ……………….. 745 China-Anti-Western! Cartoon ……………. 931 Moslems, Linguistic Distribution of …….. 747 – Fenchow Station, North ………………. 334 – Territory Under Various Armies …….. 916 – Political Distribution of ……………….. 747 Near East Relief Stations ……………….. 586 – Wuchang, Siege of ……………………. £129 Persia, Growth of Moslem Converts in …… 796 Church Member Ratio, America ………….. 17 Sudan, Angl<>-EgYPtian ………………….. 414 – – – China …………………………….. 18 Tirah, Showing Rescue Adventure ………. 259 Community House Activities, Presbyterian .. 99 United States-Percentage of Increase in Japan, Growth of Industrial Workers….. . Rural Population ………………………. 493 ……………………….. 2nd cover, F'ebruary Mesopotamia, TTnited Mission ……………. 867 – Program and Staff of Larger Parish, Ash- Moslem Converts in Persia, Growth of •…. 791> land, Maine ………………………… 510 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page Afghanistan-Automobile on Border of …. 941 IndiA.. Hindu Pilgrims Bathing ………….. Z45 Africa, Bridgman, Dr., Offering Prayer …… 431 – "Holy Man" ……………………………. 669 – Moslem Boy in North …………………. 769 – Kali Temple at Calcutta …………….. 671 – Outcasts Rescued by Mission …. 959, 961, 963 – Scene at Bathing Ghat …………………. 253 – Sudan, Protestant Cathedral at Khartoum 420 – Woman's College, Science Building, – Sudanese Children ……………………. 413 Madras ………………………………. 712 – – Woman ………………………………. 417 Indian Bible Women ……………………. 254- – Women Water Carriers in Rhodesia …… 872l – Girls and Women in Guatemala ……….. 851 – Zulus, Uncivilized …………………….. 404 International Relationships in the Making Algiers, Moslems at Lecture on Koran in …. 781 ………………… , …. , ……… , ……628, 629 Arab Girl, Unveiled …………………….. 771 Japan, Value of Christianity to .2d Cover, Sept. Asia Minor. Boy Scouts in Tarsus ………… 77~ Koran, Turkish Editi<>n of the ………….. 764 Atiyeh of Syria, Yusef …………………… 799 Korea-Hospital, Christians Helping Suffer- Balthazar, Bishop D……………………… 287 Blind Near East Relief Orphan Reading Bible 602 ers in Mission ……. 2d C<>ver, September – Pierson Memorial Bible School ……….. 697 Boy Scouts in 'rarsus, Asia Minor ………. 773 Likumbi, Rev. Zakeu of South Africa Brazil, Charl<>tte Kemper Seminary, Grad- …………………………… 2,d Cover, June uates of …………………………….. 836 McCarthy, Peter …………………………. 283 Buckhorn, Kentucky, General View ………. 538 Mexican Evangelical Ministers ……………. 195 – – Members of Parish …………………. 484 – Pmtestant Church …………………….. 198 Buddhism, New …………………………… 341 – – – in the Making ……………………. 193 Buddhist Magazine ……………………….. 343 Mexico, Group of Elders ………………… 197 Bull, Wilbur 1.. of Maine ………………… 509 – Wayside Missionary Work …………….. 164 Bridgman, Fr€derick B., of Africa ……….. 429 Mission, Morning Star …………………… 285 Cairo, Lottery Tickets, Boys Selling ……..783 Moslem Boy in North Africa, A …………… 769 – Whisky Advertisement in ……………… 783 – Costumes …………………..707, 708, 709,710 Chalmers, James of Papua ………………. 682 – Fashion Revue ………………………… 707 China, Christian Students, Higher Normal .. 425 – Hodja Reading Koran ………………… 763 – Conference for Pastors ……………….. 324 – Maiden-Whither? ………….. Cover, October – Congregation in ………………………. 324 – Mosque at Woking, England …………… 749 – Fair in Shens! ………………………… 335 – Pilgrims at Mecca, Worshipping at the – Family of Fung Hin Liu ………………. lQ9 Kaaba ………………………………. 740 – Fenchow Church ……………………….. 337 – Seekers after God ……………………… 271 – Fung Hin Liu ……………………….. 108 – Womanhood Without Christ ………….. 792 – Ginling College Students ………………. 713 – 'Women, Old-Time Street C<>stume ……… 766 – !n the Making, New……………………. 87 Moslems at Lecture on Koran in Algiers …. 781 – Outstation Church …………………….. 337 Mosque of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople, – Tai, a Christian Evangelist …………… 956 Interior <>f ………………………….. 754 – West China Union University …………. 427 Muskrat, Ruth, a Cherokee Indian ……….. 660 Chinese Girls Playing ………………….. 93 Mustafa Kemal Pasha of Turkey ………… 762 – Nurses, Hangchow …………………….. 139 Nam-Po, Kim of Korea ………………….. 695 Chiu, Mrs. W. T. Zung, of China ……….. 459 Near East :aeIief, Armenian Service in Church at the Center ……………. Cover, July Greece ………………………………. 644 Colombia, Country People in ……………. 849 – Bible Class at Sidon ………………….. 604 – Protestant Convention in ……………… 945 – Blind Orphan Reading New Testament …. 602 Crawford. Dan, of Africa ………………. 675 – Church Service in Syria ………………. 599 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ………………………. 554 – Eyeni.ng Prayer in Girls' Dormitory in Crowdy, Dame Raehael ………………….. 890 Damascus, Christian Refugees from Hauran 589 Syria. '" ………………….. '" …….. 001, – Prayer Meeting Group of Nazareth – Ruins of Missionaries' Home ………….. 591 Orphans ……………………………… 600 – – – "Street Called Straight" …………. 590 New Britain, Children of Savages ……….. 620 Dolls, American and Japanese Children with – Christians Listening to Sermon ……….. 619 ……… , .. , ………………….. , … 628, 629 – Mission Children Playing …………….. 621 Egypt. Nile Mission Press Composing Ro(}m 577 – Native ChUrch ………………………… 623 El Azhnl" Fniversity Court ……………….. 775 – – Translation of St. John 3: 16 ……….. 624 – – – Entrance to ………………………. 780 – Natives Dancing ………………………. 617 England, Mosque at W{)king', Surrey ………. 749 Negroes Going to Church in Chicago …….. 436 Fanoas, Rev. Malek. of Khartoum ………. 421 Newman, Rev. Elias in Damascus ………… 590 Guatemala, Indian Girls and Women in .. , .851 Nile Mission Press, Composing Room …… 577 Hoote. D. E ………………………………. 1D5 Palestine-"Well of the Virgin" in Nazareth 937 Hungary, College and Seminary at Debrecen ?89 Papua, Dobu Widow …………………….. 112 India. Ganges at Benares, Shore of ……….. 667 – Methodist Church in ………………….. 121 – Hindu, Fakirs at Festival In ………….. 255 – Old and New Life in ………………….. 84 998 Page Page United States, Buckhorn, Kentucky, General Papua, W. E. Bromilow and Native of 119 Papuan Pastors and Wives ………………. 117 View …………………………………… 638 Papuans Dancing, Non-Christian ………… 111 – Bns Service, Daily Vacation Bible School, – Giving Dance of Welcome, Christian …. 113 Colorado …………………………….. 613 – Chapel Car for Mexicans ……………… 529 Persia, AII-Peraia Inter-Mission Conference.. 865 – Children, Rural ………………………. 545 – Colporteur Distributing Literature in ., 859 – Church School, Beginners in Week-day •. 689 – – – .Tuniors of Weekday ……………… 687 Pye, Watts Orson …………..•….. 324, 333, 338 – Colporteurs ……………………………. 532 Reichelt, K. L., and Buddhist Convert …… 339 – Community House, Detroit, Dodge ..•…. !Y7 Rural Children ………………………….. 545 – – Kindergarten, Chicago ……………… 95 – – Orchestra …………………………… 547 Sadhu Sundar Singh ……………………. 31 – – Playground ….. : …………………… 968 Schroeder, Capt. G. W. . …………………. 361 – – Work in Kansas ……………………. 692 – Day Nursery ………………………….. 527 Siam, Christian Elder and Family …•……. 4 – Immigrants, Children's Play Ground, Ellis – Christian Girls in North …………….. 45 Island ……………………………….. 25 – Lao Market Scene in North … 2d Cover, .Tan. – – Community Work for ………………. 693 – – Women Fishing……………………… 46 – – Missionary, with Slovak and Croatian.. 1 – – Newcomers Playing Games …………. 29 ·-Where Women Acquired the Habit …….. 43 – – Six Nationalities at Ellis Island …… 27 Siamese "Little Mothers" ……….. " .. ..• 41 – Indian Church at Sacaton, Arizona …….. 609 Starr, Lillian Wade ……………………… 261 – – Elder ……………………………….. 611 – – Primary Class, Casa Blanca Church …. 613 – Mrs. V. H. and Rescue Group ……….. 267 – Indians Repairing House of Widow …… 615 – Mrs. V. H. in Afridi Costume ………… 263 – Larger Parish Council ……………….. 511 Rt"dent Fellcwsbip Houee, Philadelphia ….. 131 – Migrant Children Dramatizing Bible Story 528 – – Worker's Kitchen …………………… 523 Sndan, Protestant Cathedral at Khartoum .. 420 – Migrant's Home, Interior of ………….. 526 Sudanese Children ………………………. 413 – Negroes Going to Church in Chicago …… 435 – New Method of Travel in Texas ………. 497 – Woman ………………………………… 417 – Old Method of Travel in Texas ………… 4911 – Orchestra, Community …………………. 547 Syriq ChristIan Refugees from Hauran in – Rural Church Chlldren in Pageant ….•• 548 Damascus ……………………………. 589 – – Parish in Colorado ………………….. 512. – Young People's Conference in the Black – Damascus' "Street Called Straight," ruins on ……………………………………. 590 Hills …………………………………. 515 Uruguay, Crandon Institute, Montevideo, Stu- – Golden Rule Children …………………. 935 — RuinB of Missionaries' Home in Damascus 590 dents at ……………………………… 836 Taylor, J. Hudson ……………………….. 103 Turkey, "Liberation Parade" in Constantinople …………………………………. 765 – Modern Ruler of ………………………. 762 – Mosque of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople Interior of· ………………………….. 754 Turkish Girls in American School at Brousa 767 – Koran …………………………………. 764 – Students in the Adana Lycea …………. 761 AUTHORS Page Page Felton, Ralph A ……………………….. 492, 499 Abbott, Grace ……………………………. 217 FerriSS, James H ………………………… 283 Adams, Ralph S………………….. 523, 549, 811 Fleming, Mrs. D. J. .. …………………… 213 Allan, ft lexander M. . …………………608, 945 Flint, Annie Johnson …. ; ……………….. 604 Barber, Thomas E ………………………… 849 Fraser, Melvin …………………………… 605 Barton, James L ………………………….. 761 Gandhi, Mahatma …………………………. 34 Barton. Ralph F ………………………….. 210 Gilder, Richard Watson ………………….. 636 Bell, W. C. . …………………………….. 285 Greenslade, W. G…………………………. 798 Birg-e, .Tohn King-sley ……………………. 769 Griffith, John C. …………………………. 85 Blair, William Newton ………………….• 695 Gurley, Edith B…………………………. 975 Bromilow, W. E ………………………….. 111 Haislip, Irene …………………………….. 887 Brown, Edwin R. . ……………………….. 192 Haley, MolJy Anderson ……………………. 636 Brunner, Edmund deS ………………… 552, 574 Hall, C. .J. ……………………………….. 950 Burgess, Thomas …………………………. 885 Ma~n.a, Hazel E. :………………………… 41 Butcher. B. T ……………………………. 681 a bIson, Emmelme …………………….. 625 g~~~'on~e~a~es":::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :::: ~iI Harsanyi, Alex. .. …………………………. 287 Hayne, Coe ……………………….. 25, 167, 360 Cantine. James ………………………….. 866 Headrick, Cecil …………………………… 210 Cash, W. Wilson ………………………… 786 Hickling, R, A. • ……………………….. 934 Catt, Carrie Chapman …………………… 631 Hodous, Lewis …………………………… 339 Chalmers, James …………………………. 176 Hooker, Elizabeth R. ……………………. 633 Chamberlain, W. 1. ……………………….. 847 Hounshell, C. G…………………………… 213 Cheng, C Y……………………………… 204 Howland, John …………………………… 357 Chenoweth. A. E. ………………………… 48 Huntley, George A………………………… 291 Chiu. W. T. Zung ………………………… 459 Inman, Mrs. S. G. . ………………………. 279 Clark, Francis E. .. ……………………… 182 Johnson, Arthur …………………………. 210 Clippinger, Florence C. . ………………….. 882 Johnson, Charles S. .. …………………… 440 Cochran, Mrs. J .. p,…………………….. 251 Jones, H. E ……………………………… 344 Coleman, H. C. . …………………………. 592· King, Rev. John Scott ……………………. 489 Conning, John Stuart …………. 298, 593, 714, 884 Kipling, Rudyayd …………………………. 60 Cowell. Henry J ………………………….. 1()2 Leitch, Mary and Margaret ……………….. 256 Cox, William H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 617 Leonard, PriscilJa ………………………… 59 Crawford, Dan …………………………… 678 Lewis, Amy G…………………………….. 631 Cronk, Mrs. E. C……………….. .47, 127, 173, Lewis, Mrs. James C……………………. 451 Lindsay, Vachel ………………………… 992 209, 289. 368, 449, 544, 625, 707, 801, 879, 965 Linton, J. H ……………………………… 793 Dana, Malcolm …………………………… 509 Luccock. Emory W. .. ……………………. 927 Deming, Charles S. .. ……………………. 697 Lyon, Sarah S. . ……………………….. 297 Detweiler. C. S ……………………………. 661 MacKinnon, Murdoch ……………………. 354 Duntze. Wilma ………………………….. 1DS MacLaurin, Ella D. •…………………… .. Dyar, Dorothy ……………………………. 210 Dy"art, Mrs. M. T ……………………….. 958 55, 137, 218, 295, 379. 459, 554, 711', 714, 808 888 970 Eakin, Paul A. .. ………………………… 278 Macleroy, Campbell M. .. ……………. : … .' 444 Eddy, George Sherwood …………………… 21 Mathews, Basil ………………………..843 937 Edward, James F ………………………… 666 McCauley, Elizabeth …………………… : 2.68 Eiko Fukui ………………………………. 137 McConnell, C. M………………………….. 520 Evans, Anthony H ……………………….. 667 McDougall, Eleanor ……………………… 888 Fauset, JeSSie …………………………… 442

INDEX

Page Page Shepherd, .J. E ……………………………. 780 McDowell, E. W. . .•.•…•…………………. 447 Shim omura, Juichl ………………………. 20 McDowell, John ., ……..•.•.•……………. 504 Shriver, WHliam P. ………………………. 95 Meyer, Henry H. …..•……•……………. 935 Silver, A. Ann ……………… : ………….. 211 Miles, Mrs. Oscar E. •….••……………. ,. 295 Simpson, Cora E. .. ………………………. 808 Moffett, Thomas C. ……………………….. 6114 Smith, A. J. .. ……………………………. 956 Montgomery, Andrew J . •…..•••.•..••…..•.• 629 Smith, Florence E. .. ……………………… 183 Montgomery, Helen Barrett ………………. 17 Speer, Robert E. . ………………………… 965 Morris, E=a ……………………………. 253 Squires, . Walter Albion …………………. 687 Moss, Leslie B. .. ……………………….. 214 Stauffer, Milton ……………………….. 212, 453 Mott, John R ………………………….. 674, 699 Stearns, Mrs. J. M………………………… 289 Naish, C. G. .. …………………………… 781 Stevens, George E. .. …………………….. 435 Newman, Elias ………………………….. 589 Stewart, .Tames L. . …………………….88, 422 Norton, Mrs. Ralph ……………………… 181 Stowell, Jay S. . ………………………… 345 Ogg, E. Jessie ……………………………. 551 Taylor, N. W. .. ………………………… 197 Osuna, Andres ………………………….. 6611 Thompson, Elmer ………………………… 130 pa.lmore, Jean M………………………… 705 Parson, A. B. .. ………………………….. 500 Thompson, Marion King …………………. 455 Patten, Marjorie …………………………. 691 Thomson. Charles A. . ………………….. $13 Patton, Cornelius H. .. …………………… 333 Tilsley, George Edwin ……………………. 675 Paxton, Jean Grigsby …………………….. 218 Topping, Helen …………………………… 126 Peet, H. W ………………………………. 843 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R. ……………. 791 Philips, H. E ……………………………… 775 Trull, Geo·rge H. ………………………… 47 Phillips, C. L. .. ……………………….. 363 Tyler, Florence G. . ……………………… 712 Pierson, Emma Belle D…………………… 258 Vinton, Sumner. R. .. …………………….. 599 Quimby, Nellie Earles ………………….. 449 Wares, Vera …………………………….. 371 Quinlan, Florence E. . ………………….. .. Wheaton, Gertrude Cody ……………….. 456 59, 134, 215, 298, 376, 456, 551, 6114, 711, 811, 885, 973 Wheeler, W. R. ………………………….. 845 Ransom, Charles Newton …………………. 429 W~i~e, C. L ………………………… 6, 165, 412 Rhodes, Harry A. ………………………… 179 WI IIams, Mrs. Maude N. . ……………… 947 Richter, Julius ………………………….. 753 Williams, Mornay ……………………….. 877 Riggs, Ernest W …………………………. 829 Williams, Walter B. .. …………………… 683 Rossman, Mrs. Philip M………………….. 376 Williams, Mrs. Walter B…………………. 874 Roys, Mrs. Charles K. .. ……………… 214, 379 Wilson, C. E. . …………………………. 953 Rugh, Arthur …………………………….. 201 Wilson, Warren H. .. …………………….. 493 Sadhu Sundar Singh ……………………… 31 Sailer, Agnes …………………………….. 209 Winton, G. B. .. ……………………….. 199 Schultz, Gertrude …. ………. …………… 55 Wysham, Wm. N. .. ……………………… 864 Sears, Charles Hatch ……………………. 853 Young, R. H …………………………….. 949 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………..171, 27(), 413, 745 SUB]ECTS-.f/RTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Africa, "Preacher, the Big Stick" ……….. 817 Abyssinia., "Abundant Gold" in .2d Cover, August – Preaching to Moslems Forbidden ………. 816 Abyssinian Appeal to Beirut …………….. 229 – Progress and Problems in South, H. W. – Women, Earnest ………………………. 894 Advertising the Church, Plans for …….. 823 Peet …………………………………. 683 Afghan Frontier, Woman's Adventure on – Purity Work in Cairo ………………….. 461 – Rabao, The Little Outcast, Mrs. M. T. Emma Belle D. Pierson …………….. 258 Afghanistan, Schools In ……….. : ……….. 566 Dysart ………………………………. 958 Africa., After Ninety Years In Natal …….. 68 – Roman Catholic Gains in ………………. 724 – Books for Central …………………….. 228 – Self-Propagating Church ………………. 394 – Cannibals, Prayers of Former ………… 982 – Service or Slavery for a Missionary In – Christian and Moslem Heroes …………. 66 – Coliege at Achimota …………………… 237 Rhodesia …………………………….. 871 – Conference in Belgium on …………….. 564 – Slavery, Existing Forms of ……………. 5611 – Developing Kru Leadership ……………. 152 – "Ekltelo" In Congo …………………… 227 – Sowing Seed in Suez ………………….. 461 – Evangelist, Ex-Medicine Man an …….. 817 – Thirty Years' Changes in West, Melvin – Fruits of a Boys' School ………………. 67 – Gift from Heathen Headman …………. 896 Fraser ………………………………. 605 – Gifts from Converts, Surprising …….. 640 – Union in Central …………………….. 4&2 – Grace va. "Grandfather" ………………. 640 – Wife's Knowledge Converts Husband …. 664 – Heathen Village Won ………………… 462 – Woman Veteran in Natal …………….. 315 – Heathenism, Church Meets …………….. 896 – Women's Rights in the Cameroon …….. 725 – "Her Friend Jesus" …………………… 152 – Yoruba Christians Loyal ………………. 462 – Heroic VlIlage Teachers …………….. , 563 – – – Persecuted ……………………….. 817 – "I Want To Know This God" ………….. 67 African Boys Learn Trades ………………. 983 – Idols, Village Burns Its ……………….. 726 – Churcb Letter …………………………. 8W – In the Market Place …………………… 314 – Education, Plans for ………………….. 151 – Indians in Sonth ………………………. 896 – Habitations of Cruelty, W. C. Bell …….. 285 – International Conference on …………… 843 – Indian Problem, South ……………….. 153 – Inventions in Elat, Modern …………… 64() – Leaders, Training ……………………. 315 – Ivory Coast Mass Movement ………….. 896 – Learners, Earnest ……………………… 151 – Kikuyu Church, Growth of …………….. 315 – Native Churcbes, South ……………….. 153 – King Khama's Scn as Regent ………… 726 – Opportunity, West …………………….. 67 – – – Successors ….. '" ………………… 314 – – Pleads for a Missionary ……………. ?26 – Road, House by a West, Mrs. Walter B. – Kuruman Evangelistic Campailm …….. 983 Williams …………………………….. 874 – Miracle Wrought in West. Walter B. Africans, "Easy Way" for ……………… 897 Williams ……………………………. , 683 Alaskan Progress …………………………. 559 – Tundras, Gospel in …………………….. 721 – Mission Divided, Heart of ……………… 395 Albal1i&, Christian Books for …………….. 724 – Missions in Barbary States ……………. 394 Algeria, Arab Colporteur at Work ……….. 640 – Moffat's House Preserved …………….•• 228 America, Armenian Church In ……………. 649 – Moslem Learners in Nigeria …………… t28 – Atheism in …………………………….. 405 – Need in ………………………………… 64() – Foreign Problem Growing in, C. L. White 166 – New Nation In the Making, S. M. Zwemer 413 – International Exchange ……………….. 412 – – Stations in Mendlland ………………. 395 – Po~tuguese in …………………………. 557 – NUe Mission Press …………………… 895 AmerIcan Board Avoids Deficit ………….. 907 – Pentecost in South ……………………. 7.26 – – Reorganization ……………………… 472 Americans, New, Thomas Burgess ………… 885 America's Varied ReligiOUS Beliefs ……… 331 Arab ColporteUr at Work in Africa …….. 640

Page Page Arabia, Bible Teaching in Muscat ………. 815 Canadian Presbyterians StiIl …………….. 310 – Eager Listerners in Aden ……………… 566 Canal Zone, Churches in ………………… 311 – In Irak and ………………………….. 464 Cannibals in Sumatra, Triumphs Among, – Medicine and Bible in Oman …………. 641 C. J. HalI ………………………….. 950 – New Plans in Bahrein …………………. 464 Central America, Conditions in …………… 65 – Outlook in ……………………………. 728 – ~ Preaching from a Tree Top ………… 149 – School for Boys in Aden ……………… 464 Central Turkey College …………………… 727 – Ups and Do,wns in Kuwait …………….. 816 Ceylon, .church and School in …………… 231 Ara bs Prize Kuweit Hospital …………… 566 – Opium Shops, Closing, Mary and Mar- Argentina, Buenos Aires Boys' School …… 561 garet Leitch …………………………. 256 Armenia, Earthquake in …………………. 984 Armenians in America ……………….. 649, 650 Chalmers, James-Martyr of Papua, B. T. Arthington, Robert-"Miser" for Christ, C. Butcher ……………………………… 681 Children's Church in London …………….. 225 E. Wilson ……………………………. 953 Chile, Bible Commended in ………………. 723 Assam, Pioneering in ……………………. 466 Assyrian Christians, Help for …………… 397 – Church and State in ………………….. 475 – Christians, E. W. McDowell ………….. 447 – Tithers in ……………………………. 980 Atheism in America ………………… 30R, 405 China, Agriculture and Religion …………. 731 Atiyeh, Yusuf, Product in Syria, W. G. – American Friends and ………………… 55ll – ~ Missionaries Besieged ……………….. B03 Greenslade …………………………… 798 Australia, "Flying Doctors" in ………….. 905 – and World Peace, Mrs. C. K. Roys …… 379 – "Mott Conference" in Melbourne ………. 719 – Anti-Christian Agitation ………………. 467 Australian Church Union Plans …………. 236 – – Campaign Prohibited ……………….. 303 – Methodist Jubilee …………………….. 76 – – Movement in, C. Y. Cheng …………. 2M – Mission to the Blind ………………….. 992 Baltic States, Student Ideals in ………… 981 – Bible Picture Cartoons ………………… 820 Baptist Mission Board, Rival …………… 146 – ~ Verse Each Sunday …………………. 7a – Missionary Finances ………………….. 649 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 6!J – ~ Wins Souls, Discarded ……………… 731 – Mission, Progress in …………………… 826 – Bolshevik Activities in ………………… 385 Belgium, Answered Prayer in, Mrs. Ralph – British Resolutions on ………………… 150 Norton ………………………………. 181 – Burning the Kitchen God ………………. 902 – Conference on Africa in ……………….. 564 – Canton College, New Name for ………… 468 BEST METHODS, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …. Monthly – Christian Bridge Builder ……………… 385 Bible in the Bnsh ………………………. 307 – – Fundamentals Mission ……………… 989 – in French Schools ……………………… 638 – – Shops Not Looted …………………… 140 – Malagasy Tribute to …………………… 817 – ReVising the Siamese …………………. 819 – Church and Its Money …………………. 232 – Society, American …………………….. 62 – Coeducation in West …………………… 901 – – New York ., …………………………. 222 – Constructive Forces in ………………… 325 Bibles, Demand for Braille ………………. 222 – Converts in One Mission, First ………… 903 – for Protection ………………………….. 384 – Creators of Public Opinion …………….. 731 – Given to Circus Folk …………………… 72 Blind, Books for, Religious, Irene Haislip .. 887 – Demand From Chefoo Christians ………. 72 – Mission to the ………………………. 992 – Ex-Convict Preacher …………………… 232 – of the World, For the ' ……………….. 909 – Feng, Marshal ……………………..140, 304 Bolivia, Rubber Trade in ………………… 826 – Foot Binding in ……………………….. 140 – Social Movement in …………………… 581 Bolivia's Need ………………………… 224, 980 – Fung Hin Liu of Canton, Wilma Duntze . 108 Bolshevism and Religion ………………… 151 – in Mongolia ……………………………. 570 – General's Zeal for His Men ……………. 820 Borneo, New Basel Mission in ……………. 388 – Gentry Aid Mission School ……………. 569 – "Wild Men" of ………………………… 568 – "Golden Rule Sunday" …………………. 384 Boy Scouts and the Church ……………….. 649 – Good News in Cairang …………………. 143 Brahmin Teacher's Need …………………. 900 Brazil, Carajas Indians in ……………….. 2"5 – Heathen Give to Church ……………….. 902 – Health Problems in …………………… 652 – Hindrance, to Christianity in, J. L. – Itinerating in Southern ……………….. 980 Stewart ………………………………. 88 – Persecution in …………………………. 149 – IlIiteracy, Overcoming Rural …………. 141 – Reli~, . Rev. Alva~o ..: ………………….. 1M – !:e IgIOUS. Edu.catJ?~, Ill ………………… 4!O – IncreaSing Confusion in ……………….. 839 – RevolutlOnanes Ill …………………… 602 – Industrial Situation in, W. T. Zung Chiu . 459 – Union Church of Rio ………………….. 3)2 – Industry, to Christianize ………………. 142 – United Ev,w.gelistic Effort in ………….. 721 Brazilian Frontier, On the ………………. 65 – Islam in ……………………………….. 903 – Mission to Portugal ……………………. 892 – labor Problems and the Y. W. C. A…… 8"1 – S. S. Convention ……………………….. 312 – Living Testimony ……………………… 72 – Town Made Over ………………………. 892 Bridgman, of South Africa, F'rederick R, – "Marks of the Lord Jesus" ……………. 645 – Medical College for Women ……………. 304 Charles Newton Ransom ……………….. 429 – Mission School Regulations in ………… 665 British Evangelicals Aroused …………….. 476 – Missionaries, To Limit ………………… 467 – Missionary Deficits ……………………. 561 – Rule, Palestine Under …………………. 8q8 – Missions, New Crisis in, John C. Griffith. 85 – Y. W. C. A. Conference ……………….. 637 ~ Moslems of Kansu, Among the ………… 732 Buckhorn, Kentucky, Story of …………… 539 Buddhism, Awakening of, Lewis Hodous …. 339 – Mott Conference in …………………….. 407 – Influence of Modern, Japan ……………. 469 – Non-Missionary Hospital ………………. 141 – Russian Interest in ……………………. 562 Bnddhist Missionary Plans ……………….. 305 – Nurses All Christians …………………. 732 – Priest's ConfeSSion ……………………. 901 – Prince Y. M. C. A, Patron …………….. 570 – Obstacles to Christianity in, J. L. Stewart 422 – Sunday-Schools ………………………… 904 – Opium Smoking Increasing ……………. 645 Buddhists in California …………………… 147 – – Survey of …………………………… 901 Buddhist's Son a C. E, Leader in Siam ….. 64.~ Bulgaria, Robert College for …………….. 393 – Out-Station Work, Rewards of ………… &20 Burma, Slavery in …………… 1'55, 383, 466, 901 – Power of Christian Home ……………… 645 Burmese Bu6dhists Won …………………. 155 – Prayer for Language Teachers ………… 7.1 ~ Girls, School for ………………………. 568 – Mill Owner …………………………….. 303 – Pye, Watts 0., C. H. Patton ………….. 333 "Cambridge Seven," New ………………… 3111 – Real Religion in Saigon ……………….. 468 Cameroon, Women's Rights in the ……….. 725 – Ricksha Coolies. Mission for ………….. 819 Canada, Sunday-School Missions in ………• 651 – Sellin~ Porridge and Preaching, A. J. Smith …………. ; ……………………. 956 – Situation in, Missionary View of the, Emory W. Luccock ………………… 927 – Sixty Years in, Henry J. Cowell ………. 1m – Street Evangelism in Szechwan ……….. 46~ – Students Open Bible Schools ………….. 9R9 – – Personal Contact With ……………… 731 – Swatow Baptists Independent ………….. 141 – ViIlage of Yellow Gold…………… 821 – Women's Evangelistic Band……….. 305 – Words on the Lantern ………………… S~9 – Workmen Evangelists ………………… 988 – Y. M. C. A. Branches in Shanghai …….. 902 – Y. W. C. A. and Labor Problems in …… 820 Chinese Bible Encyclopedia .: …………….. 232 – Boy Teachers … " •.•• ., .•. "…………….. 233

INDEX

Page Page Chinese Christian Gentlemen …………….. 141 DEATHs-Smith. Mrs. Arthur H ………….. 481 – Christians Ask for China, What ………. 922 – Trowbridge, Mrs. Margaret R ………….. 481 – ~ Giving ………………………………. 469 – Wallace, Mrs. William, of Mexico …….. 321 – Ch urch, Roots of the ………………….. 569 – Wherry, Mrs. E. M., of India …………. 321 – Deaf Children, For ……………………. 142 – Whitmee, S. J., of Samoa …………….. 163 – General Buys Bihles …………………… 304 – Wood, James of New York .. 3d Cover, April – Girls in Factories ……………………… 820 – Woodbridge, Samuel 1. ….. 3d Cover, October – Give Infirmary ………………………… 908 – Wuerz, Friedrich … , ………………….. 659 – in San Francisco ……………………… 559 – Young, of Aden, Arabia, Dr. John C., — Mission to Lepers ……………………… 64n4 Campbell M. Macleroy ……………….. 444 – Moslems, HosDital for ………………… Disaster, Christian View of ……………… 837 – Official, Notahle ……………………….. 569 Doll Messengers of Friendship , …………… 628 Doll~r,. Uni~d States, T~e ………………. 62 – Paper for Rural ……………………….. 232 – Students, Leaders for …………………. 644 DomInICan Endeavorers ……………….. 560 – Surgeon Honored ………………………. 3&5 Dominicans, Protection f()r ………………. 149 – Think of Christianity, What, Arthur Rugh 201 Ecuador "Humanly Impregnable" ……….. 892 – Uniting, Christian , … ,…………………. 4 EDUCATION and the IIome Base, Missionary, – Woman Evangelist …………………….. 2~3 James Cannon ……………………….. 274 – Women, Careers for …………………. 988 – Essential Lines in Missionary, Mrs. J. M. Stearns ………………………………. 289 Christ, Parable of Life in, Sadhu Sundar Singh ………………………………… 31 – for Women, Moslem Objections to …….. 774 – vs. Christianity ………………… .. .. …. 919 – International Council of Religious …….. 473 Christian Endeavor in Mission Lanas, Fran- Efficiency, Standard fer Church and Per- cis E. Clark ……………………… 182, 814 sonal …………………………………. 6~0 – Movements in Non-Christian World, G. Egypt, Assiut Summer School …………… 895 Sherwood Eddy ………………………. 21 – Christ in Old Cairo Hospital …………… 663 – Reformed Church Missions …………….. 721 – Evangelism in Cairo, Successful ……… 314 Christianity at Home and Abroad, Helen – – – Nile Villages ……………………. 981 Barrett Montgomery …………………. 17 – Moslem Heresy Trial ………………….. 227 Christie of Manch "ria, Chinese Honor …. ,. 411 – Old Watchman of Suez, H. E. Jones …… 344 Colleges for Women in Asia, Christian, – Prayed for Britain, When …………….. 639 Eleanor McDougal! …………………… 888 – Six Questions at Once …………………. 816 Colomhia, Prayer Brings Victory in …….. 979 – Women's Movement in ………………… 227 – Protestant Convention iu, Alexander M. Egyptian Pilgrimage Checked ……………. 639 Allan ………………………………… 945 Egyptians as Evangelists ………………… 895 – "Revival" i'n, Maude N. Williams ……. 947 El-Azhar University, Visit to …………… 780 Conference on Faith and Order …………… 573 English Metbodist Union …………………. 562 Congo Leader in Earnest, A ……………… 895 – Tax on Gambling ………………………. 637 – Youth and Temperance ………………… l2!l – Mission, Methodist …………………….. 152 Congregationalist Reorganization ……….. 978 Europe, Jews in Eastern ………………… 894 CooDerating Country Church, The, Marjorie – Postal Evaugelism in ………………….. 723 Patten ……………………………….. 691 – Prague Students Buy Testaments ……… 637 Cooperation, Advantages of, John R. Mott .. 699 European Cll urches. Help for ……………. 894 – in Foreign Missions, Closer ……………. 170 Evanston Committee, Plaus of …………… 648 – – Moslem Lands, Christian …………… 408 – Conference Aftermath …………………. 389 – – Work Among Spanish – Americans, Ewing, J. C. R., of India ………………13, 382 Charles A. Thomson …………………. 973 Exclusion, Asiatic ………………………… 299 – Wo,rld Student …………………………. 653 Faith, Faiths and No Faith ……………… 11 Costa Rica, Image Crowned in …………… 891 Fiji, Indentured Labor in ………………… 307 – Stone-Throwing in …………………….. 891 – Indian Problem in ……………………. 906 Crawford, Dan: Christian Pioneer of Africa, – – Teacher in ………………………….. 76 George E. Tilsley ……………………… 675 Fijians as ltlissionaries ………………….. 572 – – Letter From …………………….. 678, 896 Fmpino Day of Prayer …………………… 572 – Stud~nts. Accept Christ ………………… 991 Cuha, Sancti Spiritus School in ………….. 723 – Summer Institute in …………………… 891 – – Wmnlllg …………………………….. 719 Czecho-Slovakia, protestants in …………. 981 – Y. W. C. A. Pioneer …………………… 307 Czecho-Slovakian S. S. Teachers ………….. IS0 – Youth Moveme'It ………………………. 471 Czechs in Old New York Church …………. 650 Foreign Missions at a Standstill? Are, Harry Damascus, Bibles Sold in ……………….. 814 A. Rhodes ……………………………. 179 – in Time of War, Elias Newman ……….. 589 Formosa Head H'unters, Japanese Mission- ary to, H. C. Coleman ……………….. 59~ Dates. Importaut Historical Moslem and Chri~tian …………………………… ,. 7:"i!l France-McAII Mission, Results …………. 313 Datta Refused Admission to S. Africa, S. K. 567 – Religious Needs of ……………………. 22a DEATHS-Aitchison, John Y………………. 321 – Russian Students in Faris ……………… 638 – Baird. J. W …………….. 3d Cover, October Fraser, Donald …………………………… 15 – Bondfield, G. H., of China ……………. 163 French Indo China-Real Religion in Saigou 468 – Bradford, John H. .. ………………….. 835 – Schools, Bible in ………………………. 638 – Bridgman, of Soutb Africa, Frederick B., Friends and China, American ……………. 559 Charles Newton Ransom …………….. 429 Frontiers, Our New, C. L. 'White ………… 6 – Cassels, Bishop W. W., of China …….. 83 Gandhi on "The Language of Love" …….. 818 – Cautley, A. E …………….3d Cover, October – – Race Hatred ………………………… 69 – Chaplin, Maxwell ……………………… 6Pi1 Gandhi's Address to Missionaries ………… 34 – Conwell, Russell H., of Philadelphia …. 83 German Missionary Societies …………….. 89~ – Crawford, Dan ………………………… 481 – Missions, Status of ……………………. 393 – De.marest, William T …….3d Cover, October – Women Teach Missions ………………… 639 – Dhwiddie, Howard B., of Philadelphia .. 83 Germans Ask for Local OpU<m …………… 894 – Dodge, Cleveland H. …………………… 579 Germany, Russian Students in …………… 723 – Dray, A. B., of Beirut ………………… 321 Ghetto Today, Jesus in the John Stuart 5~ Conning ……………….'…………….. – Dunlap, Mrs. Eugene P., of Siam …….. 3 – Fairbank, Henry ……..2nd Cover, December Gifts .for Specific Purposes, A. E. Chenoweth 48 – Objects and Methods for Specific, G. H. – Goodrich, Rev. Chauncey, of China .,…. 3 – Haccius, of Germany. Dr. . ……………. 659 Trull …………………………………. 47 =GI~~G, .Chinese. Christian ……………….. 469 – Jordan, Wil1!am F ………. 3d Cover, October GifI~r~~Yi~t I~n': :::::::::: ::::::::: :::::: ::: – Lepsius, Johannes, of Germany ……….. 321 in Kobe, Japan, Church ……………… ~5t1~ – Lloyd, Albert R ……..2nd Cover, December – McGill, R. G…………….3d Cover, October – – Ogilvie, James Nicoll …………………. 835 – Sea'f'stress .Helps Two Continents ……… 14(; – Pye, Dr. Watts 0., of China …••……… 83 Gospel s MlsslOnary Commission, Fourfold, – Reis, Rev. Alvaro, of Brazil …………… 191 S. M. Zwemer ………………….. 171 Gr~,ece. Boy Refugees in …………………. 723 – Robinson, H., John Cooper ……………. 659 – Robinson, Mrs. Henrietta T., of India .,. 83 – Robert College for, A" ………………. S27 – Senft, F. H ………. , …. "" …………… 321 Greek Churches, Protestants and ………… 147

Page Page Guatemala, Airplane in ……•…….•…•..•• 560 Indian Affairs, Live Issues In, Thomas C. – Girls' School ……………………….•…. 224 Moffett .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … 634 – Witch Doctor's Testimony …….••……•. 826 – Boys, Self Help for …………………… 390 Guatemalan Boy's Witness ………………. 891 – Festival, Christian ……………………. 383 Guiana, East Indians in …………………. 224 – Hospital, Moslems in an ……………….. 900 Haitian Priest Converted ………………… 651 – LaY!llen, Witness of …………………… 465 Harems, Hundreds Rescued From ..•…….. 897 – Mission in Arizona ……………………. 609 Hawaiian Gifts for Missions …………….. 648 – Moslems, Union Work for …………….. 818 Hehrew in Holy Land, Biblical ………….. 72:1 – Preachers as Exorcists ………………… 642 Hehrews, John Stuart Conning ………. 2ll8, 714 – – Versatile ……………………………. 466 Hindu Anti-Christian Society ……………. 987 – Problem in Fiji ……………………….. 900 – Tribute to Christians …………………. 301 – Queens, Progressive …………………… 731) – Widows, Remarriage of ……………….. 465 – School. Santee …………………………. 04 Hindus and Moslems in India, W. Paton .. , 587 – Students and the Bible ……………….. 301 Holy Land, Biblical Hebrew in ………….. 72:1 – Women, Progress Among ………………. 301 Home Base, Missionary Education and, – Villages, Y. M. C. A., in ……………… 899 James Cannon III ……………………. 274 Indians Evangelize Outcastes …………….. 819 – Miesion Appeal, Basis for, Jay S. Stowell 345 – in South Africa ……………………….. 396 – – Forces Meet at St. Louis, Coe Hayne .. 166 – of Amazon, Forest …………………….. 475 – – At the Old Crossing, Murdoch MacKin- – of South America, Neglected ………… . non ………………………………… 354 …………………………. 2d Cover, March Hospital, Arabs Prize Kuweit ……….•…. 666 – Power of Mexican ……………………… 891 – Christ in Ol-d Cairo …………………….. 563 – Presbyterian Wcrk for ………………… 558 – in Tiberias …………………………….. 565 – Read Gospels ………………………….. 302 Hsueh Tu Pi of China ……………………. 569 India's Attituda Toward Christ …………… 818 Hume, Robert A., of India ………………. 13 – Largest Church ……………………….. 729 Hungary-Protestantism in ……………638, 835 Industrial Exhibit in Uganda …………… 983 – Spiritual Awakening in, Alex. Harsanyi . 287 Intercessory Missionaries, Nellie Earles Immigrant, New Type of …………………. 389 Quimby ………………………………. 449 IMMIGRANTS as Brothers, Teaching, Coe International Council of Religious Education Hayne ………………………………. 25 – Growing Foreign Problem in America, C. Convention …………………………… 473 – Ideals of the Churches …f Christ in L. White …………………………….. 165 America ……………………………… 636 – Mexican …………… : …………………. 474 – Missionary Council ……………. 828, 847, 971 – Ten Months' Report on, C. L. White ….. 586 Interracial Conference, Women's ………… 978 – to American Churches, Relating European 133 – Work, Progress in ……………………. 474 Immigration, Challenge of Mexican, Edwin Iraq and Arabia, In ……………………… 464 R. Brown …………………………….. 19~ – Books as Tools in Baghdad ……………. 642 India-Arya Samaj, Ho&tility From ……… 643 – Plight of the Assyrian Christians, E. W. McDowell ……………………………. 447 – Baptisms In Cowshed ………………….. 567 – Bible Class of Hindu Men …………….. 230 – School QUestion in …………………….. 898 – Brahmin Serves an Outcaste …………. 986 Islam and Western CiviliZation, Basil – Caste Christians In DornakaI, Low .. 231, 878 Mathews …………………………….. 937 – – Reform in Travancore ………………. 302 – Books for the Study of, Ernest W. Riggs 829 – Children In Wolf's Den ……………… 986 – Call to the Church, R. A. Hickling …… 934 – Christ in Brahman Home ……………… 302 – Conversion From, Notable, A Missionary in Persia …………………………….. 859 – – in Hindu Temple ……………………. 230 – Christian Hymns Remembered ………… 71 – Evils, Moral and Social ……………….. 760 – – Shrine In Puri ……………………… 71 – in Cbina, Two Aspects of ……………… 903 – Church of England In …………………. 383 – Rise and Fall of, Julius Richter …….. 753 – Communit:r House in Bombay •………… 70 – Spread, How …………………………… 759 – Earnest Village Teacher ………………. 15" – Strength and Beauties of ……………… 760 Islamic World and Missions Today, The, – Gandhi's View on Sacred Books …….. 985 Samuel M. Zwemer ………………….. 745 – Gifts of Marathl Christians …………… 156 Islam's Greatest Failure, Stephen Van R. – Gospel for AIl Groups …………………. 465 Trowbridge …………………………… 791 – Hardwar Mela In, Emma Morris ………. 25~ – Hindu Widows Remarrying …………. 7(), 465 Italy, Active Protestantism in …………… 6& – Protestantism in ………………………. 313 – Hindus and Moslems In, W. Paton …….. 587 Japan, Apostle to the Slums of, Helen Top- – "Jesus Christ's Hospital" ……………… 730 – Leper Bible Students ………………….. 156 ping …………………………………. 127 – Buddhism, Influence of Modern ………… 469 – Mass Movement in Tlnnevely ………… 71 – Buddhist Magazine ……………………. 143 – – – Near Delhi ……………………….. 301 – – Missionary Plans …………………… 305 ~ Mill Workers, Helping ………………… 730 – – Prince Y. M. C. A. Patron …………. 570 – Missi(}naries Still Needed ……………… 728 – Christian Higher Education …………… 143 – Moslem Soldiers Say "Amen" …………. 567 – Courage of Kuramoto San, Jean M. Pal- more ………………………………… 705 – One Doctor, 18,000 Patients ……………. 155 – Opium Policy in ………………………. 383 – Crosses, Wearing ……………………… 235 – Outcastes, Indians Evangelize ………… 819 – Defender of Christianity in ……………. 470 – Democratic Tendency In ……………….. 74 – – Now Church Elders …………………. 567 – Fa,ctory Women in …………………….. 305 – Pathan Preacher, A …………………… 64~ – Giving in Kobe, Church ……………….. 718 – Gospel in a Model VlIIage …………….. 717 – Pioneering in Assam ………………….. 466 – Missionaries Needed in …………….717, 923 – Moral Problems in …………. ,………… 74 – Present Christian Situation in, James F. – "New God" in ………………………….. 75 – Osaka's Problems ……………………… 904 Edward ………………………………. 666 – Press. Films and Radio ……………….. 821 – Prohibition in ……………………… 234, 386 – Prohlhition, Demands …………………. 382 – Quaker Aoproach to ……………………. 5,,9 – Punjab, Village Work In ………………. 643 – Rural, Church in …………………… 990 – Religious Legi~lation ………………….. 646 – Race Lines Breaking Down …………… 985 – Saying- "Thank You" to God ………….. 7J8 – "S/tdni-ji" in the Hospital ……………. 901 – Self-Governing Church ………………… 2.~4 – SC1.Idder Family, In, ……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 70 – Social Evil in …………………………. 235 – Slaves Set Free In Nepal ………….. 231; 819 – Students Against Militarism ………….. 469 – Students Responsive, Non-Christian ….. 818 _. Suicides Rescued ………………………. 75 – Theosophist Christ …………………….. 154 – Sunday-School Monthly for ……………. 387 – Traveler's Observations in, Anthony H. – Superstition and Suicide ………………. 469 – TTnevangelized …………………………. 143 Evans ……………………………….. 667 – Westernization of ……………………… 646 – Tribute to, Wm. H. Blake ……………… 729 – Wife of Priest Reads Bible ……………. 905 – Univprsity ReligiO'Us Lectureship ………. 30:~ – Un reached Villages in …………………. 230 – Witness of a Patient's Life ……………. 57Q – "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ……. 729 – Woman Successor to Gandhi …………… 154 – Women Legislators Proposed ………….. 900 – "Yesu Swami," Faithful to ………….. 987 – "Young People," None In ……………… 899

INDEX

Page LePers, Chinese Mission to …………….. ~af~ J'apa.n, Wom.en's Christian Temperance Union m ……………………………………. 300 – Yoshiwara in Politics …………………. 990 t – Evangelists Cured …………………….. 823 Japanese-American Citizens ……………… 8,5 – Foochow's ntera"t in ………………….. 385 – Japanese Attitude to …………………… 387 – Bishop Asks, What a …………………. 75 – Korean Government Grant For ………… 144 – Braille Bible …………………………… 143 – New York, Ministry to ………………… 823 – Christian Students …………………….. 316 – Prayer List, Filipino ………………….. 23fl – Cbristians In Dairen …………………… 233 – Siamese Christian …………………….. 467 – Exclusion a Live Issue …………………. 904 – Under British Rule …………………… 977 – Ideas of Greatness …………………….. 386 "Leprosy, Rid the World of" ……………. 61 – in Los Angeles "Y" …………………… 474 Lingnan University …………………… 468, 644 – Missionary to Formosa Head Hunters, H. Literature Program, E. Jessie Ogg ……… 51 N C. Coleman .. , ………………………… 592 – Tract Society Fund ……………………. 6.3 – ewspaper Il1vangelism ………………… 646 Livingstone' Memorial ………………… 392, 893 = – Pastor's Secret ………………………… 717 Lutherans, Millions of Unchurched …….. 978 – Priests, Plight of ……………………… 822 Madagascar-Malagasy Christian Paper •… 984 – Prodigal Son in ……………………….. 570 Manchuria, Colportage in ………………… 234 – Scbools, Militarism in …………………. 234 – Korean Missions in ……………………. 571 – Students Abroad ………………………. 989 – School Needs in Mukden ……………….. 903 – Tribute to Christianity, Juichi Schimo- Manchurian Independence, For …………… 304 McAuley Mission, New ………………….. 978 mura …………………………………. 20 McCarthy, Peter, and Morning Star Mission – Women's Conference ………………….. 306 – Young Men's Club …………………….. 646 James H. Ferriss …………………….. 283 Java, Illiteracy in ……………………….. 72 Medical Missionaries, Roman Catholic …… 397 Javanese Christian Village ………………… 730 – Missions, Arabs Prize Kuweit Hospital .. 565 Jeanes Fund Work, Results of …………… 908 – – Conference ………………………….. 326 Jesus.in the Ghetto Today, John Stuart Con- – – Hospital in Tiberias ………………… 565 – – In India ………………………….. 986 Jewi~~n"6o~~~·~ts·: 'c;;~ti~~;{t~i'::::::::::::::::: ~J – – to Jews …………………………….. 317 Mespotamia, New Enterprise in James – Converts in Poland …………………….. 226 .,…. Good Will. Christian …………………… '147 Cantine ………………………………. 866 Jews Accessible to Gosepl ………………… 573 – and Christians Confer ………………….. 225 – United Mission in, James Cantine ……… 866 – Christians to Confer on ……………….. 977 Methodist Service Program ……………… 558 – Gospel by Mail to …. ,………………….. 63 – ~ear Gospel, Palestinian ….. , ………… 641 ~nbo:r~a~e~gl.i~~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::: ~~~. – III Eastern Europe …………………….. 894 – – United States ………………………. 978 METHODS and Materials for Studying Moslem – Medical Missions to ……………………. 317 . World ………………………………… 801 – Winning the, Jobn Stuart Conning ……. 884 – World Union of Liberal ………………. 976 – Can It Be Done? Florence C. Clippinger 882 Keswick Colony in United States ………… 473 – Census, Take A Religious ….. . . . . . . . . . .. 545 Khama's Son as Regent ………………….. 726 .- De Luxe, Beware of Christianity ……… 967 Korea, Are Foreign Missions at a StandstUl? – Moslem Dates, Important ……………… 805 – – Population, Locating the ……………. 8W Harry A. Rbodes …………………….. 179 – Bibles in Pockets and Heads …………… 823 – – Tests, Taking ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 805 – "Called to be an Evangelist" ………….. 647 – Famine Among Christians …………….. 329 – Mothers in Missions, Unmarried ……… 625 – Flood Victims, Relief for ……………… 647 – News Stand, Animating a Community …. 879 – How Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a Church – Our Templed Hills in Magazines, Emme- William N. Blair ……………………. : S95 line Harbison ……………………….. 625 – Japanese Christians in ……………….. 9!}1 – Picture Speak, Letting the, Harry S. – Lepers Evangelists, Cured …………….. 822 – Marriage Problems, Student ………….. 23;; Myers ………… , ……………………. 966 – "Mott Conference" in Seoul …………… 387 – Plans, Practical ……………………….. 626 – ~:edy A~as .in : ………………………. 991 .- Quotation Meeting …………………….. 803 – w Ten enCles III …………………….. 571 – Rural, Map Your Community ………….. 544 – – Practical Plans …………………….. 547 – – Sixty-Two Varieties, Ralph S. Adams .. 549 – Tour of Twelve, Mrs. James C. Lewis …. 451 – Venture, New, Gertrude Cody Wheaton .. 456 – Norman Period in ……………………… 144 – Weekly Group Meeting, For the, Milton – Outcast Brings Back Blessing …………. 471 Stauffer ………………………………. 453 – Pierson Memorial Bible SChool, Charles Mexican Catholic Campaign ………………. 148 S. Deming ……………………………. 697 – Church and Women …………………… 979 – Immigrants to U. S …………………… 474 – p;e:g~ang Mission, Picture of, C. L. – Immigration, Challenge of, Edwin R. ,illJps ………………………………. 363 B~own ……………………………….. 192 – Student Service in …………………… .. 235 – IndJans, Power of …………………….. 8g1 – Town Crier Calls to Church ………… : .. 8??' – Law, Methodists and ………………….. 391 – Union Campaign in Seoul ……………… 300 – View of the Crisis, Andres Osuna …….. 663 – Women Pledge Preaching Days ……….. 991 – – Trained Christian …………………. , 571 Mexico, Bible at Work in ……………….. 148 Korean Budget for Missions ……………… 75 – Building a Church of God, N. W. Taylor .. 197 – Christians, Veteran …………………… 470 – Children's Week in ……………………. 311 – Education, Desire for …………….. .470, 718 – Church and State in, C. S. Detweiler .. 651, 661 – Evan2'ellsm, Fruits of …………………. 307 – Fifty Years of Progress in, John Howland 357 – Gambler Won ………………………….. 718 – Friendly Visitors to ………………….. 560 – Islanders, Earnest …………………… . 905 – Hopes in, Reasons for …………………. 825 – Men's Bible Class ……………………. :.387 – Secular Crusade in ……………………. ?4~ – MiSSions, Devolution in ……………….. 905 – Students in, Exchange ………………… 721 – – in Manchuria ……………………….. 57t – Today in, G. B. Winton ………………… 199 – Pastors, Courage of ……………………. IH – Why Mission Schools in ………………. 391 – Proverbs ……………………………… , 367 – Y. M. C. A. in ………………………….. 475 – S. S. Convention ……………………….. 144 Migrant GrouDs, Ralph S. Adams ………. ~. 811 – Sunday-Schools, Growth of ……………. 647 ~i~~ Quo.nl' H~ll?e, California, ………….. 311 Labrador, Yale in ………………………… 14~ ToOlla,rl,!s, ~Ijlan,? As …………………. 572 Lanland, Traveling Y. W. C. A. in ………… 724 – LImIt, m Chma ………………….. 467 Latin America, New Program for ……….. 200 MISSIONARY DefiCit", British ……………… 561 – – Prog-ress In ………………………….. 4~9 – Enterprise in Relation to World Peace – American Feminism …………………… 39'1 Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……………………. '. 554 Lausanne Treaty, Protesting the ………… 46~ – Modern, Alex. M. Allan ………………… 608 – World Conference …………………….. 976 -. M?tive, Present-Day …………………. 487 Laymen, Witness of Indian ……………… 465 MIssIOnarv's Investment, Returns on Eliza- League of Nations on Slavery in 1926 ……. !il" M' ?eth McCa'llev ……………………….. ?~~ LEPER Bible Students …………………… 15t! ISSlOns and Governments ……………….. 909 Lepers, American Mission to …………….. 236 – Banker's Verdict on Christian ……. , …. 39

i005

Page Page Mohammed. Who Was ……………………. 742 New Zealand's Sunday-schools …………… 471 Mohammedan Boys and Girls, John Kingsley Nicaragua, Brave Workers in …………… 660 Birge ………………………………… 769 Nigeria, Transformation in ………………. 894 – Number, Our ………………………….. 741 Nigerian Moslems, Winning ..•…………. 982 Mohammedanism and Christianity ……….. 797 Nile Mission Press in Africa …………….. 895 Mohammedans, Missionary Societies Doing Nurses Association of China, Cora E. Simp- Special Work for ………………Oct. Inset eon …………………………………… 808 Mongolia, Bolshevism in ………………… 57!) Obstacles to Christianity in China, James L. Mongolian I..ama a Seeker ………………. 73 Stewart ……………………………… 422 Moody Bible Institute ……………………. 222 Opium Policy in India, New …………….. 382 Mormonism Gains Converts, How ………… 309 – Shops in Ceylon, Closing, Mary and – in Foreign Lands ………………………. 009 Margaret Leitch ……………………… 256 Mormons Ask to Hear Gospel ……………. 557 – Smoking Increasing In China ………….. 645 Morocco, Christian Funeral in ………….. 725 – Survey of China ………………………. 901 Moslem and Christian Dates, Important …. 769 Orientals in America, Geo. L. Cady ………. 377 – Books, Facts for Study of ……………. 972 PaCific, Racial Problems in ……………… 648 – Boys Hear the Gospel …………………. 395 Palestine, Bible in the Holy Land ………. 229 – Comments on Christians ………………. 977 – Cooperation In ………………………… 69 – Converts in Persia ……………………. 230 – Outlook in …………………………. '" 588 – – to Christianity, J. H. Linton ………. 793 – Scottish Seminary for ………………… 985 – Heresy Trial .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. … 227 – Under British Rule ……………………. 898 – Lands, Christian Cooperation in ………. 408 Palestinian Jews HElar Gospel ……………. 641 – Learners in Nigeria …………………… 228 Panama, Negro Missionary in ……………. 825 – Objections to Education for Women …… 774 Papua, New Guinea, Missionary Work in – Praises Missionaries ………………….. 463 W. E. Bromilow ……………………… 111 – Soldiers Say "Amen" ………………….. 567 PEACE, China and World, Mrs. C. K. Roys • 379 – Views of Christianity, Some, H. E. Philips 775 – Churches and World …………………… 145 – World, Census of the ………………….. 774 – Detroit Congress on ……………………. 63 – – Methods and Materials for Studying the 801 – Missi()nary Enterprise in Relation to – – Survey of the ……………………… 752 World, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, ……………. 554 Moslems Believe, What ………………….. 743 – Women Organized for, Carrie Chapman – Breaking Away from Tradition, James Catt …………………………………. 631 L. Barton ……………………………. 761 Persia, All-Persia Inter-Mission Conference, – Christian Approach to, W. Wilson Cash .. 786 – God's Word at Work In ……………… 985 – Hindrances t~ Christian Work f()r, C. G. W. N. Wysham ………………………. 864 Naish ………………………………… 781 – Intercessors in Isfahan ………………… 815 – Hospital for Chinese …………………. 73 – Leaders Needed in …………………….. 464 – in Africa, Reaching ……………………. 33 – Moslem Converts in …………………… 230 – in India, Hindus and, W. Paton ……… 587 – Musso1ini for, a …………………….. 69, 814 – – an Indian Hospital …………………. 900 – New Days in ………………………….. 251 – – the United States …………………. 006 Persian Bible Conference ………………… 229 – Influence <>f the Bible on, S. M. Zwemer .. 270 – Church, Women in the ……………….. 815 – of Kansu, China, Am()ng the ………….. 732 – School, Baptisms in ………………….. 728 – Practice in Religion, What …………….. 744 Pe1'llonalS, Anewalt, Mrs. Lewis L. . ……… 832 – Protestant Missionary SOCieties Doing – Armour, A. W ………………………….. 835 Work Incidentally for ………… Oct. fns~t – Atwater, Mrs. Anna R …………………. 481 – Stirrings Among ………………………. 899 – Barton, Ralph F ……………………….. 659 – Suez Bookroom f()r ……………………. 725 – Birge, J. Kingsley …………………….. 835 Mosqne, Origin of Paris …………………. 893 – Black, Floyd H ……………..3d Cover, April Mosques in Paris and London …………….. 826 – Blake, Wm. H. of India ……………… 729 Mothers' Day, Missionary ……………….. 289 – Boole, Ella A. …………………………. 83 – Breman, Mr. and Mrs. John J …………. 832 Muskrat, Miss Ruth, Wins the Prize …… 672 – Brown, A. J. .. ………………………… 659 Nanking Bible Training Scho()l ………… 989 – Bull, Rev. W. F. of Kunsan, Korea …… 647 Near East, "Ambassador of Good Will" to – Bunker, Dalzell A. . …….2d Cover, August the …………………………………… 591 – Cadbury, WID. W ……………3d Cover, April – Bin Saoud's New Victory ………………. 154 – Calles, Natali a. ..r……………………………………………. 401 – Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys …. ' ……… 317 – Chamberlain, W. 481 – Children, Henry H. Meyer ……………. 935 – Clark, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph ……………. 659 – Church Needed in Baghdad ……………. 316 – Coffin, Henry Sloane …………………… 401 – Colleges Fund …………………………. 153 – Cornelius, Simeon …………………….. 3 – Fruit of Early Seed Sowing …………… 316 – Cronk, E. C……………………………. 481 — HOSPital in Tlberias …………………… 565 K'''~ pf the Hedjaz ……………………. S97 – Crowdy, Dame Rachael ……………….. 890 – Dawson, Lucy H ……………………….. 832 – Relief as a Christian Mission, Sumner R. Vinton ………………….. ' ………….. 599 – Diffendorfer, R. E. .. ………………….. 835 – Dodge, Cleveland, H. …………………. 720 – – Report of …. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 565 – Durkee, James Stanley ……3d Cover, April – South Seas Gift for …………………… 572 – Eddy, Mrs. Katherine W. .. ………….. 659 – Training a Nation's Leaders …………… 396 – Edmunds, Charles K. . ………………… 835 – Victims of Franco-Druse War ……….. 316 – Ellis. William T. .. ……………………. 832 Negro Achievement, Rewards for ………… 309 – Emrich, Jeanette W ………………….. 83 – Church in the City, George E. Stevens …. 435 – Erdman, Charles R. …………………… 659 – Forum Movement ……………………… 223 – M'!-n~icaps C!f the, Charles S. Johnson …. 440 – Fan, Y .•T………………………………. 659 – Isslonary III Panama …………………. 825 – Feng, Marshal, ………. 2d Cover, December – Finley, Mrs. John H. . …………………. 321 – View of the Color Problem, Jessie Fauset 442 – Gardner, Lucy ………………… , ……… 835 – "Y" Secretaries~ White and ………….. 63 – Gennadios, Bishop ………………._ …… 401 Negroes., Church Institute for ………….. 658 – Giffen, J. K ……………………………. 163 – Hampton Tuskegee Fund ……………… 146 – Gillett, George G. S……………………. 6&.J – No Race Problem Here …………………. 223 – Glover. R. H. .. …………………….. 83. 659 Neighborhood House, Christianity through – Goforth, Jonathan …….. 3d Cover, April 321 the, William P. Shriver . …… ……… 95 – Greene, Amy Blanche …………………. 83 New Britain, Fifty Years in the Island of – Griswold, H. D. . ……………………… 579 William H. Cox …………………….. : 617 – Harkness, Anna M. .. …………………. 4()1 – Teachers ……………………………….. 145 – Higginbothom, Sam ……………………. 163 New Gninea, Light Breaks in ………….. 992 – Hos~e, D. E. .. …………….3d Cover, April New Hebrides, Abuses in …………………. 308 – HSUl, Cheng Yoa …………………….. 3 – New Days in the ………………………. 719 – Johnston, Mordecai W ………………… 659 – – Lives in the ………………………… 573 – Jones, E. Stanley …………………….. 401 – "Talking" ……………………………… 472 – Jones, Rufus M……………………….. 4O'l. New Year, Recipe for a Happy……… ……. 6 – Jones, Thomas Elsa ……….3d Cover, April New Zealand, Maori Church, Composite …. 388 – Kanamori, Paul ……………………….. sat – Maoris …………………………………. 76 – KeUer, Adolf ……………………….. '. 832

iNDEX

Page Page Personals-Kerr, Hugh T.•……….••..•…•• 481 Pye. Dr. Watts 0 .• of China. C. H. Patton .. 333 – Laws, Robert ………………………….. 3 Quaker Approach to Japan ……………….. 558 – Leslie, W. H …………………………… 659 Race in Virginia Law …………………… 650 – Lewis, Ida Belle ………………………. 321 – Prejudice, Prayer for Freedom from. – Lin Tien Ho ………………………..•.. 163 Mornay Williams …………………….. 877 – Lobingier, John L. . ……. 2d Cover, August – Problem Here. No …………………….. 223 – Lucas, E. D. . …………………………. 832 – – Spanish Speaking People ……………. 310 – MaCKenzie. Jean K ……………………. 659 – Question, Church Women and ………….. 390 – MacLaurin. Ella D. . ………………….. 481 – – Women Discuss …………………….. 824 – Miller. Kenneth 1)•••.••••••••••••••••••••••• 401 – Relations. Interracial Work in North .•.. 309 – Monk. F. F. . ………………….•….•… 679 – – Study Courses ………………………. 907 – Moore. John M. . ……………………… 835 – – Sunday ……………………………… 146 – Morgan, G. Campbell …………….. ….. 3 Racial Problems in the Pacifio …………… 648 – Morse. Richard C. . ……………………. 832 Radio Bible Courses ………………………. 908 – Moss. Arthur B. .. …………………….. 401 – Program. Marion King Thompson …….. 455 – Mott. John Livingstone ……………….. 835 Rattvik Meeting of the International Mis- – Mott. John R ……………………….. 3. 579 sionary Council. Report by Dr. Mott on 971 – Mowell. Bishop ………… 2d Cover, August Reformed Church Centenary ……………… 835 – Oldham. J. H ………….. "…..3d Cover. April – Presbyterian Merger …………………… 472 – Parson, A. B …………………………… 6611 Road to Happiness, a Poem. Annie! Johnson – PeabodY. Mrs. H. W ………………….. 401 Flint …………………………………. 604 – Peet, W. W.. . ……………………… 481. 691 Robert College Enrollment ……………….. 89ll – Pickens, Claude L ……. :.2d Cover. August Roman CatholiC Gains in Africa ………….. 724 – Potter. Rockwell H. …………………… 3 RURAL America-Religious Adventure in. Malcolm Dana ………………………… 509 – Proctor. Henry H. .. …………………… 659 – Rohold, S. B…………….. 2d Cover. August – Church ………………………………… 485 – Roots. Logan H … 579, 832, 2d Cover. December – – Christian Program for, Ralph A. Felton 492 – Roys, Mrs. C. K. .. …………………….. 481 – – Gospel and the Soil, A. B. Parson …… 501 – Schultz, Gertrude …………………….. 481 – – In the Changing Country. Ralph Felton 499 – Sheppard, Irene ………………………. 659 – – Par Standard for …………………… 458 ~ Sibree, James ………………………….. 579 – – Real Job of. John McDowell ………… 504 – Smith, Fred B. ……………………….. 83 – – Soil and the Spiritual Life ………… 489 – Speer. James H ……………………….. 83 – – Survey. Virginia ……………………. 721 – Speer. Robert E ……………………….. 481 – Communities, United Churches in. Eliza- – Stock. Eugene …………………………. 321 beth R. Hooker …………………….. 533 – Stone. Mary …………………………… 401 – Cooperating Country Church. Marjorie – Taylor, Dr. and Mrs. Howard F ………•• 401 Patten ……………………………….. 691 – Taylor. Joy ……………………………. 659 – Districts, Religious Needs of Older. Ralph – Tucker, H. St. G ……3, 2d Cover, December S. Adams …………………………. '" 523 – Van Ess, John …………..2d Cover. August – Life in the Past Twenty-Five Years, – Warner. Mrs. Franklin ……………….. 481 Changes in, Warren H. Wilson ………. 493 – Wilson. E. Graham ……………………. 163 – Pioneer Work in New Communities, An- – Wood, John W ………………………… 401 drew J. Montgomery …………………. 629 – Worley, John Cobb …………………….. 163 – Qualifications of the Country Preacher, – Yamamuro. Gunpel …………………… 321 C. M. McConnell …………………….. 520 – Yen Hui Ch'ing ………………………. 3 – Religions Education. Walter Albion Peru, FOl'est Indians of the Amazon …….. 475 Squires ……………………………….. 687 – Missionary Appointed Mayor …………•. 64 – Standards of Living, Changes In, Ralph – – Farm In …… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 66 A. Felton …………………………….. 499 – "Seed of God's Planting" ……………… 561 – Work, Conference on …………………… 557 Philippines, Comity in the ……………….. 648 Russia. Bibles Again for …………………. 226 – Facts about the ………………………. 171 Russian Interest in Buddhism ……………. 562 – Fear and Opportunity in the •…………. 248 – Students In Germany …………………. 723 m – Girls from Pagan Tribe ……………….. 145 Russia's Fear of Christ, Soviet ………… 924 – Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling ……….. 828 – WlId Waifs ……………………………. ~14 – Tirurai, Gospel for the ……………….. 906 – Y. W. C. A. for the …………………… 828 Salvaging Human Driftwood. James H. pier'5'n ~emorial Bible School, Charles S. Ferriss •.. .• .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .. . .. … 283 Poland~mJ:~i;h' C-';;"~e;i~ 'i~':::::::::::::::::::: Samoan Church Organization ……………. 236 School Bag Gospel League ……………….. 473 Porto Rican Children …………………….. 224 Schroeder, Gustavus, Coe Hayne ………… 360 – – Pastors, Training …………………… 825 ~~~~ Rfco, Ch,!r.ch Un!on. in ……………… 475 Scotland, Gambling Evil In ……………… 313 – Gospel Campaigns In Glasgow ………… 476 ga, BrazJilan MISSion to ………….. 892 – Livingstone Memorial in ……………….. 893 Portuguese in America …………………… 557 Prayer-Book ReVision. English ………….. 637 Scottish Women Ministers ……………….. n3 PRAYER, Filipino Day of …………………. 672 Siam. Buddhist's Son a C. E. Leader …… 643 – for Christian Unity-A Poem. Molly – Cordial to Christians …………………. 384 Anderson Haley …………………….. 636 – Life of Women and Children in North, – – F.w~d:)m from Race Prejudice. Mornay Hazel E. Hanna ………………………. 41 WI lams ……………………………. 877 Siamese Bible, Revising the ……………… 819 – Christian Lepers ………………………. 467 – – Missions, Day of …………………… :. 885 – King. Liberal …………………………. 156 – in Belgium, Answered, Mrs. Ralph Norton 181 – National Missions ……………………… 568 – – Everything By ……………………… 69 – Princess a Nurse ………………………. 668 – World's Week of …………………….. 976 – Proveros, Some, Paul A. Eakin ………. 279 Presbyterian Bodies Confer ……………….. 907 – Village Christians …………………….. 644 – Foreign Missions ………………………. 558 SLAVERY Abolished in Burma …………….. 3R~ – Reformed MMger ……………………… 472 – Existing Forms In AfriCa ……………… 668 – Work for Indians ………………………. 558 – In Burma ……………………………… 901. Program for Students …………………….. 711 – in 1926, League of Nations on ………….. 585 – I.iterature, E. Je"sie Ogg ……………… 551 – or Service for Africa? A MiSSionary In Rhodesia ……………………………… 871 – of Growth. Florence G. Tyler ………… 712 Program. for Young People's Meeting. Slaves, Britons and Burmese ……………… 466 Suggested .. . .. .. .. .. .. •. .• .. .. .. .. .. .. .• .. . 56 -. Set Free. Nepal ……………………….. 819 Prohibition Committee, Council's ………… 557 Slavic Evangelicals. New …………………. 827 – Governments and Alcoholism …………. 976 Soul's Sincere Desire Attained. Cora E. – In Japan ………………………….. 234. 388 Simpson .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 808 – India Demands ………………………. 382 South America, and the Y. M. C. A……….. 892 Protestant Movement, Ukrainian …………. 563 – Challenge of. Mrs. S. G. Inman ………. 279 – Statistics …………… " ………….. , .• .. • 61 – Need Missionaries. Does. Thomas E. Protestants, Plh,ht of European ………….. 66 Barber •· ……………………………… 849 Publlotty. Missionary. Mrs. Oscar E. Miles • 294 – Social Movements In. Florence E. Smith 183

Page Page Ukrainian Protestant Movement ………….. 5621 South America, Specialists for …………… 311 Union Christian Colleges for Women of the South Seas Gift for Near East ……………. 572 Spain, Evangelicals Persecuted in ………. 981 Orient ……………………………….. 712 -No Religious Liberty in ……………….. 476 – English Methodist ……………………… 562 – Protestant Union Work in ……………… 82:1 – in Central Africa ……….. 00 …………… 462 Spanish Monk an Evangelist ……………… 724 – – Porto Rico, Church …………………. 475 – Plans, Australian Church ……………… 236 – Protestant Books in …………………… 562 – Work for Indian Moslems .00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 818 – Protestants, Tribute to ……………….. 393 – – in Spain, Protestant ………………… 827 – Speaking People, Our …………………. 310 United Churches in Rural Communities, Starr, Adventure of Mrs. V. H., Emma Belle Elizabeth R. Hooker …………………. 533 D. Pierson ………………………….. 258 – Evangelistic Effort in Brazil ………….. 722 Stewardship, Generations of …………….. 72() United States, Armenians on California Bor- – Sentiments, Christian …………………. 491 der .." ………………………………… 651) – Statistics, 1925 ………………………… 172 – – College Girls in Factories …………… 824 STUDENT Confederation, European ………. 150 – – Complex Task in America …………… 4l!6 – – Czechs in Old New York Church ……. 650 – Conference at Princeton, World, W. R. – – Dollar, The …………………………. 62 Wheeler ……………………………… 845 – – Foreigners in New York City ……….. 221 – – Human Imports and Spiritual Exports. 487 – – Evanston, Mrs E. C. Cronk ………… 173 – – Japanese in Los· Angeles "Y" ……….. 474 – Cooperation, World ……………………. 652 – – Jews in the …………………………. 978 – – Mexican Immigrants ………………… 474 – Evanston Conference Aftermath ………. 389 – – Moslems in ………………………….. 906 – Ideals in Baltic States ……………….. 981 – – Race in Virginia Law ………………. 650 – Movement, Forerunner of ……………… 823 – – School Bag Gospel League ………….. 473 – Program for ………………………….. 711 – – Spanish-Americans, Cooperation in Work – Reactions, Some ……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 209 Among, Charles A. Thomson ………… 973 – Relief Work, World …………………… 317 War, National Conference on the Cause and – Viewpoints, Pointed …………………… 178 Cure of ……………………………… 971 Sudan, New Nation In the Making, S. M. West Indies, Bible in the ……………… 979 Zwemer ………………………………. 413 Western Front of World Missions, Charles – New Opening in the …………………… 564 H. Sears ……………………………… 853 – Sunday Scbool Grading in the ………… 816 Witness of a Patient's Life in Japan …….. 570 Sudanese Sunday schools …………………. 461 Woman's Christian Temperance Union In Suez Bookroom for Moslems ……………… 725 Japan ………………………………… 306 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, Edi· – t)ld Watchman of, H. E. Jones ………… 344 – Sowing Seed In ………………………… 461 ted by Ella D. MacLaurin ……….. Monthly Sumatra, Among the Bataks of ………….. 388 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, Edited – Cannibals, Triumphs Among, C. J. Hall .. 950 by Florence Equinlan …………….Monthly Sunday at the Sesqui-Centennlal In Phila- WOMEN and Mexican Church ……………. 979 – Careers for Chinese …………………. 988 delphia ……………………………….. 720 – Discuss Race Question ………………… 824 – School Grading in the Sudan ………….. 816 – in Asia, Christian Colleges for, Eleanor – – Missions in Canada …………………. 651 McDougall ……………………………. 888 – – World Program for a ……………….. 49 – – Persian Church ……………………… 815 – Legislators Proposed in India …………. 900 – Sohools, Buddhist …………………….. 904 .- Ministers, Scottish …………………….. 723 – – Growth of Korean …………………. 647 – Missionary Approach Through, Robert E.

– – New Zealand's ………………………. 471 Speer ………………………………… 965 – – Sudanese .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. …….. .. ….. 461 – Moslem Objections to Education for ……. 774 Swarajist, Mrs. Naidu ……………. : ……. 466 – Organized for Peace, Carrie Chapman Catt 631 – Students in India, Non-Christian ……… 900 Syria., Bibles Sold In Damascus ………….. 814 Women's Interracial Conference …………. 979 – "Central Turkey" College …………….. 727 – Law Enforcement Convention ………… 221 – Christian Endeavor in Aleppo …………. 814 – Rights in the Cameroon ……………….. 725 – Conference for Girls in ……………….. 727 World Friendship Ideals for Boys and Girls. 636 – Student Cooperation ……. 652 00 …………… – Damascus In Time of War, Elias Newman 589 World's Day of Prayer ………….917, 971, 976 – Distress in …………………………….. 252 Young, Dr. John C., of Arabia, Campbell M. – !:'O~nch .~a~date in Beirut ……………… 641 – gam e, Servants of ……………….. 396 Macleroy …………………………….. 444 – Woman in, New ……………………….. 641 Y. M. C. A. and Churches …………………. 223 Temperance, English Youth and …………. 226 – Branches in Shanghai …………………. 902 – Congress in Finland ……. 00 …………… 732 Testaments Wanted, Million ……………… 384 – Help for Strangers …………………….. 62 TESTIMONY, Witch Doctor's ……………… 826 – in Indian Villages …………………….. 899 – Moslem Praises Missionaries ………….. 463 _ – Mexico ………………………………. 475 – – South America ………………………. 892 – Tribute to Character in India ………….. 642 – Patron, Buddhist Prince ……………….. 570 Thoburn College, Isabella ………………… 900 – World-Wide Assets …………………….. 397 Tibet, Electric Light for Llhasa ………… 987 Young People's Meeting, Suggested Programs 56 – Jesus' Name in ………………………. ~88 Y. W. C. A. and Labor Problems in China .. 821 – Selling Scriptures in ………………….. 886 _ Conference …………………308, 472, 637, 720 – Texts and Pictures In ………………….. 821 – for the Philippines …………………….. 828 Tibetan Gospel Inn ……………………….. 74 – in Lapland, Traveling …………………. 72<, – Membership Plan ………………………. 8z;j Turk, Protestant Missions as Seen by a …. 207 – Pioneer, Filipino ………………………. 307 Turkey, American Board in ………………. 68 Youth Convention, Disciples' …………….. 907 – and the Iraq Boundary ………………… 153 _ Knighthood of …………………………. 221 _ Movement, Filipino ……………………. 471 – Christian Books In …………………….. 814 – New Crusade of ………………………… 167 – New Calendar for ……………………… 228 – Present Activity in ……………………. 463 – Religion and the Missionaries …………. 6 – Robert College and the Turk ………….. 728 Turkish Colonel Buys a Bible ……………. 565 – Rules for Weddings ……………………. 565 – Women, Work for ……………………… Z29 Turks Question Y. M. C. A. Delegate …….. 898 – Suspect Y. M. C. A. .. …………………. 68 – View of the Christian Menace …………. 779 Uganda, Industrial Exhibit In …………… 983 NEW BOOKS REVIEWED'

Page Page African Church in Building, J. J. Willis … 78 Among South American Friends, Stephen J. Aim of Jesus Christ, William Forbes Cooley 240 American Relations with 'Chlna …………. 831 Corey ………………………………… 654 Arnot, F. S., African Missionary Explorer, James J. Ellis ……………………….. 136

iNDEX

Page Pag~ Beast, Modernism and the Evangelical Faith, Martyn, Henry: Confessor of the Faith, The, Francis Asa Wight ……………… 655 Constance Padwlcl<, …………………… 8lfO Between Black and White, Henry Hugh MerrY-Go-Round, Margaret T. Applegarth .. 320 Proctor ………………………………. 899 Missionary Idea In Life and Rellgion, The, Bible: Its Christ and Modernism, The, T. J. F. McFayden ………………………. 733 J. McCrossan ………………………… 478 Modern Education in Korea, Horace H. Bird's-Eye View of Latin America ………. . Underwood ………..,…………………. 653 ……………………… 3d Cover, September Modern Missiontl in Chile and Brazil, Vari- Bits of China, Christine I. Tinling ………. 78 Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, ous Authors ………………………….. 477 Modern Missions on the Spanish Main, W. Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, Henry Rowan Lemly ………………………… 77 R Wheeler and W. E. Browning ……. 77 Moslem Faces the Future, The, T. H. P. Carey, William, .r. H. Morrison …………. 734 Sailer ………………………………… 830 China Shepherdess, A. Margaret Apple- – World in Revolution, The, W. W. Cash .. 82:"1 garth ………………………………… 73l – – of Today, The, John R. Mott and China's Christian Army, George T. B. Davis 319 Others ……………………………. 477, .831) Chinese Culture and Christianity, James L. Musa, Son of Egypt, Mary Entwistle and Stewart ………………………………. 910 Jeanette E. Perkins ………………… 996 Chinese Heroes in Legend and History, Wm. Native Churches In Foreign Fields, Henry Munn ………………………………… 656 Hosie Rowland ………………………. 319 Christ of the Indian Road, The, E. Stanley Occidental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Jones ………………………………… 157 Problem ……………………………… 398 Christ Supreme, Arthur H. Carter ……….. 9111 Oriental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Christian Program for the Rural Commun- Problem ……………………………… 398 ity, A, Kenyon L. Butterfield ……….. 574 Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton …….. 656 Christian Salvation, George Cross ……….. 239 Outline History of China, An, Gowen and Christian Work in South America ……….. 238 Church Cooperation in Community Life, Hall ………………………………….. 910 Outli'1e of the Religion of Islam, H. U. Paul L. Vogt …………………………. 574 Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- Weitbrecht Stanton ………………..78, 829 Palaguay, the Inland Republic,· Clement try, Edmund deS. Brunner ………….. 574 Conference of Christian Workers Among Manly Morton ……………………….. 784 Parent's Guide to Chl1dren's Reading, A, Moslems. RepOrt of International Mis- sionary Councll ………………………. 8311 Mary Graham Bonner …….3d Cover, June Country ChHrch and Rural Problem, The, Progr<'sslve Christianity, William A. Vroo- K. L. Butterfield …………………….. 574 Daughter of the Samurai, Etsu Inagakl man ………………………………….. 657 Sugimoto …………………………….. 239 Psychology and the Church, by Various Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. Luther Fry 574 Directory of Protestant Missions In China " 238 Writers ………………………………. 240 Dispatches From NO>rthwest Kansu, A. M. Quest for God in China, The, F. W. G. Cable and F. L. French ……………… 160 Dobson, Mary: Musician, Writer, Mission- O'Neill ……………………………….. 912 ary, Una M. Saunders ………………. 733 Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After, S. D. Dode:e, Grace H., Abbie Graham …………. 733 Education of Christian Ministers in China, Gordon ………………………………. 478 8,amuel H. Leger …………………….. 158 Reli!<ions of the Empire, Edited by W. L. – – Negro Ministers, The, W. A. Daniel .. 319 – in the Native Church ….3d Cover, September' Hare …………………………………. 157 English-Speaking Peoples: Will They Fail Sarangie, A Child of Chosen, Lois H. in Their Mission to the World? Wilbur P. Thlrkield …………………………. 736 Swinehart ……………………………. 657 Ethics of Opium, The, Ellen N. La Motte … 656 Sidelights on the Crisis in India, H. Har- Friends of the Caravan Trails, Elizabeth Harris ……………………………….. 996 court …………………………………. 78 Fundamental Christianity, Francis L. Patton 667 Song and Worship for Young People's Con- Funds and Friends, Tolman Lee …………. 736 God's Picked Young Men, Henry K. Pasma . 735 ferences, Edited by Sidney A. Weston .. 657 Grains of Rice From a Chinese Bowl, Ida Soonderbai Powar, K. Storrie ……………. 479 Belle Lewis …………………………… 734 Sources of Islam, The, John Blair ………. 400 Springfield Church Survey, H. Paul Douglass 575 Great E'mJl.ncipation: A Missionary Survey Studies in Japanese Buddhism, August Karl of Nyasaland, A, Wm. J Roome …….. 994 Relschauer …………………………… 319 Heart of Black Papua, Merlin Moore Taylor 911 Sunday School and the Healing of the Historv of the Arabian Mission, A, A. De- Nations, The…………………………. 78 Witt Mason and F. J. Barny …………. 830 Tales of Young Janan, People Who Lived In History of Southern Methodist Missions, Japan ………………………………… 656 James Cannon III …………………… 995 Task in Japan, The, August Karl Reischauer 318 Task of the Christian Church, The ………. 831 How Shall Country Youth Be Served? H. Tested Methods In Town and Country Paul Douglass ……………………….. 575 Churches. Edmund deS. Brunner ……. 574 Hymn Stories, Elizabeth Colson ………….. 657 This Believing World, Lewis Browne …… 994 Through an Indian Counting Glass, Eliza- India in 1924-1925, L. F. R. Williams ……… 399 beth Wilson ………………………….. 736 Indigenous Ideals in Practice …………… . Tibetan on Tibet, A, G. A. Combe, …… 993 ……………………… 3d Cover, September Toto and Sundri, Emma A. Robinson ……. .

Islam and Africa. Godfrey Dale ………….. 159 ………………………..3d Cover, January Town and Country Church In the United – – Its Need, W. Norman Leak ………… 78 Joy Ride Through China for the N. A. C., States, The, H. H. Morse and Edmund deS, Brunner ………………………… 575 A, Co'ra E. Simpson …………………. 735 Unfini.hed Task of Foreign Missions, The, Robert E. Speer ……………………… 237 Life of David Brainerd …………………… 398 TTnited Churches, Elizabeth Hooker ………. 574 Vatican Mission E<xposition, The, John J. Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb, Mary Culler Considine …………………………….. 320 White ………………………………… 831 What Is Faith J. Gresham Machen …….. 994 World-Wide Moravian Missions, Adolph Life Story of David Livingstone, J. J. Ellis. 79 Schulze and S. H. Gapp …………….. 993 Looking Toward a Christian China, Milton Worship of Nature, The, Sir James George Frazer ……………………………….. 655 Stauffer ……………. , ………………. , 160 Year's Program for Young People, A, Harry T. Stock ……………………………… 912 Making a Nation, D. S. Hibbard ………….. 480 You Can Learn to Teach, Margaret Slattery 238 Young Islam on Trek, Basil Mathews …….. 829

The Missionary Review of the World — 1923 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW 0/ the WORLD VOL. XLVI OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVI NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER. D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to December, 1923 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MItS. E. C. CRmnr Best Methods Department MRS. H. W. PEABODY Woman's Foreign Mission BuUetin FLORENOE E. QUINI,AN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D. D. FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. ENOOH F. BELL FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. RODNEY W. R<lUNDY REV. W. E. D01J'GHTY REV. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D.

REV. S. G. INMAN REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. JAY S. STOWELL JAMES R. JOY MIts. OlUHN R. J1J'DD REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. SAMUEL L. LooMIS, D.D. FENNELL P. TURNER REV. JOHN BAILEY KELLEY MRs. HELEN BARRET':!' MONTGOMEaY REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D. ;MRS. F. W. WIlLCOX REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON RoBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D.

CoPYRlGHTED, 1923-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC• . THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, P A., AND 156 FInH AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MltS. E. C. CRoNK WM. 1. CRAMBER.LA.IN, Vic6·Presi.iknt H.A.RLAN P. BEACH WALTER McDOUGA.LL, Treasurer ERIC M. NORTH DELAVAN L; PIERSON, Seoretary MRS. HENRY W. PEA1lODY FREDElUCK L. COLVER FLEMrNG H. REVEr..r.

I MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page Africa, Bechuanaland Protectorate ……….. 371 – Missionary Map of …………….. (Insert) 7S2 Christian Citizens, Making ………•……..• 510 – Prohibition Poster Used in ……………. 811 Constantinople, Adult Delinquency Map of .. 285 Russian Paper, Cartoon from …………….. 887 Formosa, Christian Task in ……………… 900 Soviet Paper, Cartoon from ………………. 887 Indians in U. S., Protestant Missions to …. 684 Turkey, American Missions in ………….. 970 Japan, Churches and Temples ……………. 829 United States Communities Having Week – Missionary Hunger Map of …………….. 795 Day Religious Instruction …………….. 549 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS hp hp Africa, Chief Khama …………………….. 36'7 – Wife of General ……………………….. 629 – Chief's Son at Kasenga ………………… 16 Foreign Children in Streets ………………. 7()1 – Congo Christian Evangelists …………… 4 Formosa, Dr. Mackay of North …………… 884 – Congo Heathen In Native Dance……….. 4 – Famous Temple of …………………….. 001 – Explaining the Scriptures ……………… 459 – Mission Compound, Tamaui, North ……. 899 m – Grave of Alexander Mackty ……………. 676 – Seminary Conference, Taihoku …………. 003 – Holding Court in Rhodesia…………….. 13 Fourth of July Party …………………….. – Inferior lIa Type ………………………. 15 Frontier, Baptist Colporteur on ………….. 5~8 – Mackay's Grave Today …………………. 676 – Serving Churchless Community on …….. 5'6 – Mission School Girls in North …………. 297 – "Sky Pilot" Reviewing Parish on ……… 527 – Mupumani, Prophet of Ba-IIa …………. 18 – Type of KentUcky Mountain Home …….. 525 – Mwila Woman in Holiday Attire ………. 20 Greece, Typical Farm House in Southern …. 607 – Preaching Service In Galangue ………… 176 Hara, T ………………………………….. 987 – Preaching the Gospel in Central ………. 431 Hara, Taneaki, and Japanese Ex-Prisoners .. 964 – Raw Heathen of Kwato ………………… 188 Hinduism, Product of …………………….. 2'60 – Results of Rent Profiteering in ………… 710 Home Mission Leaders ……………………. 16'7 – Sunday Service in Khama's Place of As- Immigrant Woman and Child …………….. 31 sembly ……………………………….. 369 Immigrants, Teaching Turkish Albanian …. 600 – Superior lIa Type ……………………… 14 India, Benares Temples and Bathing Ghats.. 39 – Typical Baluba Village ………………… 17 – Bishop Thoburn Baptizing Converts ……. 244 African Boys in School at Tunis ………….. 433 – Coming Generation in …………………. 43 – Children, Homes of …………………….. 435 – Crowd of Hindus at Mela ……………… 49() – Christians, Church in Rhodesia Built by . 711 – Destruction of Government Buildings …. 40 – King and one of his Wives …………….. 173 – Girls' Boarding School, Gujerat ……….. 42 – Teachers and Evangelists ……………… 177 – Government College Buildings, Benares … 41 Africans, Dr. Springer Addressing Crowd of 709 – Group of "Untouchables" ………………. 255 Australasia, Village of New Guinea ………. 164 – Hut Used for Village School …………… 258 Bell, Rev. and Mrs. W. C…………………. 175 – Traveling Evangelists …………………. 109 Boys In New York. Club ………………….. 703 – Woman's Christian College, Madras ……. 259 Boys' Hammer and Saw Club …………….. 543 Indian Bread Makers, Hopi ………………. 685 BUrma, Rangoon Mission Press Room ……. 294 – Christians at Annual Conference ………. 262 Camp Fire Girls Around Council Fire ……. 539 – Maiden. Cherokee ……………………… 689 Children in America, Oriental ……………. 524 – PhYSician and Bride …………………… 2,61 – Neglected City …………………………. &21 – Student at Home ……………………….. 687 – Playground for City ……………………. 523 – Y. M. C. A. Camp ……………………… 692 – Playing on Church Lawn ………………. 541 Indians, Presbyterian Church Built by …… 693 Ohina, Bible School Students ……………… 105 Japan, After the Fire in Baptist TabernaCle 888 – Building the Churclj in ………………… 84 – American Friends' SchOOl, Tokyo ……… 78~ – Communion Service inChun Shan ……… 99 – Bronze Buddha. Kamakura …………….. 782 – Country Village In …………………….. 439 – Buddhist Sunday School Rally in ……… 800 – Devotional Service in Gen. Feng's Army " 33?' – Buddhist TeIIljple Festival in …………… 772 – Gen. Feng and Two Officers …………… 344 – Class in Deaf-Oral School ……………… 788 – Gen. Feng and Christian Officers ………. 343 – Crowd of Refngees', Tokyo …………….. 888 – Gen. Feng Burning Opium : ……………. 351 – Evangelizing PluIIljbers of Omi ………… 907 – Gen. Feng's Army at Prayer …………… 353 – Ferris Seminary, yokohama …………… 782 – Gen. Feng's Officers Assembled for Bible – Fireswept Ginza, Tokyo ……………….. S88 Study …………………………………. 347 – Fissures in Yokohama Pavement ………. SS8 – Gen. Feng's Sbldlers Praying for Rain …. · 348 – Gradnating Class. Bible Training School 782 – House Boat in …………………………. 97 – Houses Thrown Down by Earthquake …. 888 – Nanking Students in Library ………….. 1m – Images of Jigo in Old …………………. 821 – Portrait of Gen. Feng ………………….. 345 – In the Slnms of Kobe …………………. 808 _ Rnral Sunday School ………………….. 108 – Kindergarten, Children Playing ……….. 893 rC-hCi nhersies t iAannt iF- Ca mi gialrye t t.e. . Poster . … . … . …. . … !n4 – Launch Used in Omi Mission …………… 908 …….. … . … . …. . … 443 – Main Building of Omi Hospital ………… 911 – Girls, Rescued …………………………. 441 – Meij! Gakuin, Tokyo …………………… 782 – Girls Rescued in San Francisco Mission .. 893 – Methodist Episcopal Middle School, Tokyo 782 _ Soldiers, Baptismal Service for ………… 349 – Methodist Protestant Church, Yokohama . 782 Chowdhuri, John …………………………. 111 – Mission Kindergarten, Matsuyama …….. 789 Christmas Tree, Summer …………………. 92S – Omi S. S. Teaohers' Meeting …………… 900 CUfton Springs Conference Group ………… 716 ~ Protestant Episcopal University, Tokyo .. 782 Congo, Contrasts on the Belgian ………….. 4 – Refugees Crowding Trains, Tokyo ……… S88 Constantinople, Refugees in ………………. 288 – Refugees Fleeing from Flames, Tokyo …. 888 _ Turkish Boy Scouts ……………………. 287 – Results of lilarthQuake at Hakone ……… 8M _ Turkish Children of ……………………. 28tI – Ruins of Methodist Publishing House •. 888 Feng, General Yu-shlang …………………. 597 – Salvation Army Headquarters, Tokyo ….. 782 II Page Page – Scene after Fire In Tokyo ……………… 888 Mo~ta.na., Assembling for Annual Meeting …. 119 – Scenes from ……………………………. 782 – ' Jesus Meeting" of Crow Indians ……… 123 – Southern Baptist Church, Tokyo ……….. 782 – Staff and Nurses, St. Luke's Hospital …. 782 M- Sod School House …………………… .. 120 – Street In Tokyo ……………………….. 782 Timber Creek School House …………. : .. 121 -, Temple of a Thousand Gods, Kyoto …….. 788 oslem Periodicals ………………………. 267 – The Yoshiwara in Ruins, Tokyo ……….. 888 – To Fence, Teaching young …………….. 82'5 – Women Without Christ ………………… 299 – View of Tokyo in Flames ……………… 888 Mountaineers' Cabin, Tennessee ………….. 279 – Watering Paddy Fields ………………… 785 Negro Race, Inspiration to ……………….. 917 – Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo ~S2 – Village, Model …………………………. 453 – Worshippers at Temple ………………… 787 Negroes, Boy Architect and House He Built 918 – Wreck of Chapel of Aoyama Gakuin …… 888 – New Type Schoolhouse …………………. 9 1 – Y. M. C. A. Headquarters, Tokyo ………. 78J – Old Type Schoolhouse ………………….. 920 – Y. W. C. A. Headquarters, Tokyo ………. 783 – "Pig Club" ……………………………. 919 – Yokohama and Harbor …………………. 782 Japanese Book Store, Destroyed by Earth- New Guinea. Heathen …………………….. 187 – – Mission House at Kwato …………….. 193 quake …………………………………. 888 – – Native, Typical ……………………… 379 – Christmas Advertisement ………………. 791 – – Natives, Teaching the Bible to ………. 191 – Ex-Prisoners, T. Hara and …………… 964 – – New Buildings Needed at Kwato ……. 193 – Girls in Rescue Home, Osaka ………….. 850 Phinney, F. D. . ………………………….. 293 – Mission Kindergarten, Armistice Day in " 819 Oxford, International Missionary Council .. , 839 – Salvation Army Officers ………………… 8()2 Pageant "The Way," Tableau in …………. 845 Java Converts from Mohammedanism …….. 364 Kagawa, Toyohiko ………………………… 8()6 Papua., Ambulance at Kwato Station ……… 383 – With Children of the Slums ……………. 809 Kago, Papuan Evangelist …………………. 189 p.- Leaving for loo-Mile Journey ………….. 381 Kindergarten Children with Flower Baskets 928 Outstation 8cl:ool ……………………… 377 Korea, School at Sin Chow ……………….. 449 IOneer Church III Oklahoma …………….. 512 Korean Christian Addressing Gen. Feng's Russia., Cathedral of Christ, Moscow …….. 617 Soldiers ………………………………. 627 – Inscription in Moscow …………………. 611 Kuyper, Jennie M………………………… 782 Sadbu Sundar Singh ……………………… 44 Leper Asylum in Venezuela ………………. 705 ~cenes from the World in Weymouth, Mass. 465 LinCOln Memorial University ……………… 281 Madras College Chapel …………………..1011 couts, Group of Boy …………………….. 537 Mexican Cilild, "After Taking" …………… 531 Scudder, Dr. Ida and Gertrude Dodd …….. 133 – – "Before Taking" ……………………. 530 – Girls, Industrial School for ……………. 529 Sia.m, Boys' Scbool '" …………………… 979 MeXicans, Community House for …………. 359 – Graduate of Boys' School …………….. 981 Mexico, The Key to the Situation ………… 361 Siamese School ………………………….. 985 Migrant Work, Checker Boards …………… 308 – Yeung Woman ……………………….. 983 – – "London Bridge" ……………………. 306 Siberia, Peter, MetrOPOlitan of …………… 615 – – Toothbrush Drill …….. ….. .. .. .. . .. …. ~07 Sudan, Women of the ………………….. 999 Migrant Workers' Children, "Little Mothers" 515 Thoburn, Bishop James M………………… ~63 – – Inside Home of ……………………… 517 – – Living in Auto ……………………… 516 – James at 23 ……………………………. 265 – – Shack ……………………………… , 519 Topping, Mrs. Henry …………………….. 812 MiSSionary Works, Where the City ………. 640 Uemura, Dr………………………. (Insert) 782 Modern Church in Oklahoma …………….. 513 Washington Monument, Booker …………… 917 Wives of General F'eng's Omcers ………. 973 Women's Work, ViSiting Nurse ………….. 639 Yajima, Madame Kaj! ……………………. 812 Y. M. C. A. Building, New Colored ……….. 26! – Conference of Colored Men ……………. 201 – Service in Fresh Air Camp …………….. 500 AUTHORS Page Dornblaser, E. H …………………………h . 3~00 Abel, Charles W ………………………. 187, 377 grach, George ……………………………. 456 Ano, K ……………………………………. 890 duu'}!f~sfs', ~: ::::::::::::: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~:i Armstrong, A. E ………………………….. 899 Flwing, Sir .r. C. R. ………………………. n9 Aurell, Karl E ……………………………. 925 Axling, William ………………………….. 791 Fahs, Sophia Lyon ……………………… 976 Baker, Benson ……………………………. 449 Farmer, Rev. Harry ……………………… 263 Ferguson, Frances M. . …………………… 392 Barker, C. Starr ………………………….. 293 Ferguson, Mrs. Walter ……………………717 Barton, James L ………………………….. 891 Ferguson, W. L …………………………. 255 Bell, W. C……………………………….. 173 F'orhush. William Byron …………………. 533 Ford, James Tooker ……………………..lOW Beynon, E. D. .. ………………………….. 631 Franklin, R. O. .. ……………………….. 979 Bloom, W. Knighton ……………………… 525 Fr~ase, Edwin F ………………………….. 433 Fu ton, George W. . ………………………. 9??' Bolitho, Archie A…………………………. 924 Garritt. J. C. …………………………….. 22 Rosanouet, Amy C………………………… 816 Gates, Herbert W. . ………………………. 553 Boyd, Mrs. William ………………………. 741 Gleason, George …………………………. M2 Goforth, Rosalind ………………………. : 973 Brain, Belle M……………………………. 343 Gordon, Mrs. Thos. D. . …………………… 645 Brokaw, Harvey ………………………….. 777 Flamilto'l. PH.'lline Ernst ……………….439, 947 Hara, Tailchi …………………………. '" 986 Bronson, Julia H. .. ………………………. 891 Brown, Sara A……………………………. 515 ii:~:~/LC,O:': ::::: :::::::::::: :::::::: ::::::: ~ Browning, Webster E ………………….704, 73'" iiassel, .T. Woodrow………………………. 27 Bryant, Allce C. .. ………………………… 296 Bulkley, Daisy McLain …………………… 469 .FI:~:!teg. c;e c. ·. :. :::….. :::… :… :…. ::… ~.4: ~~; Burgess, Paul …………………………….. 204 Hope, Josephine …………………………..1002 Burke. Charles H. ………………………… 376 Horne, Dorothy M. . ………………………. 926 Hwang Cb'ing ……………………………. 6?7 CarJ1ichael, Amy Wilson …………………. 895 1.;1eh art, Edwin T ………………………… 923 Cary, Otis ………………………………… 826 Jenkins, W. F ……………………………. 926 Cogswell, Franklin D. .. ………………….. 559 .Judson, Adoniram ………………………… 129 Kagawa. Toyohiko ……………………….. 805 Cole, Raymond E. ………………………… 29 Kano, Hisaaklra …………………………. 824 Conning. John Stuart …………………….. 635 Kumm, H. K. W ………………………….. 736 Kyle, Alice M………….302, 395, 472, 569, 646, '741 Converse, Guy C. . ………………………… 906 CraWford, Raymond N ……………………. 289 Cress, G. Cl i ffor d . … …………….. ..m..,. . …. 119 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. .. …………….. 1~3. 'lIY1, 2$5, 386, 463, 559, 641, 649, 732, 841, 9ZT, 1009 Curtis, Frederick S. . …………………….. 890 Curtes, Helen Pierson ……………………. 891 Dening, Henry …………………………….. 552 Detweiler, Charles S. …… .. ………….. 460 Page Reed, Anna Stevens ………………………Pa1~; Lacy, G. Carleton ………………………… 445 Lamott, Willis ……………………………. 925 Riggs, Charles T ………………………. 783: 607 Latourette, K. S. …………………………. 93 Riggs, Ernest W ……………………….182 779 Lley, A. V. . ……………………………… 457 Rin?ge, Fred H ………………………….. .' 603 Limouze, Arthur Henry ………………….. 5'41 Robmson, Harold McA……………………. 556 Lippard, C. K. …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . .• 996 Roundy, Rodney W. •…………………. 453 685 Lobenstine, E. C. . ………………..•……..1(}13 Sadhu Sundar Singh …………………….. .' 178 Lovejoy, Owen R …………………………. 509 Sailer, T. H. P …………………………… 125 Mann, A. R. . …………………………….. 383 ~ChUltZ, Gertrude … 302, 395, 472, 569, 646, 741, 935 Manning, C. E. . ………………………….. 373 McCombs. Vernon M……………………… 529 cotto Charles E. . ………………………… 714 McConnell, Dorothy ………………………. 701 Shepherd, Charles R. …………………….. 893 McLean, Robert N. . ………………………. 359 Speer, Robert E ………………………… 33, 195 Miller, Kenneth D. . ………………………. 521 Spencer, David S. .. ………………………. 830 Miller, Mrs. E. H …………………………. 448 Springer, Mrs. John M……………………. 709 Mills, John Nelson ……………………….. 355 Squires, Walter Albion …………………… 548 Moton, Robert R. …………………………. 917 Staples, Hsnry E. .. ………………………. 926 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 54 Stauffer, Milton T ………………………113 620 Moyser, William ………………………….• 38 Stowell, Jay S. .. ………………………… .' 511 Murray, J. Lovell ………………………… 9 Taylor, J. Hudson ………………………… 277 Myers, H. W … , ………………………….. 8(}7 Taylor, Mills J. ………………………….. 45 Myers, Harry S•…………………..•…….• 295 Tenny, Mrs. Charles B……………………. 892 Napp, James E ……………………………. 273 Tobias, Channing H ………………………. 201 Niebel, B. H. ……………………………… 21 Topping, Mrs. Henry ……………………… 812 Oltmans, A. ………………………………. 912 Upson, Arthur T …………………………. 131 Ostrom, H. Conrad ……. : ………………… 790 Vickrey, C. V…………………………….. 278 Oyler, Mrs. D. S. . ………………………… 999 Vinson, T. C. . …………………………. .47, 432 Parker, Rebecca J ………………………… 109 Parmenter, Mary F. . …………………….. 104 Wainright, S. H ……………….. '" …….. 991 Patton, Charles E. ……………………….. W Webster, Daniel ………………………….. 547 Paxton, Jean Grigsby …………………….. 925 Wheeler, W. Reginald ……………………. 179 White, Edith H …………………………… 637 ~~~r~;: ~it~n ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::lm Williamson, Gladys Parker ………….. i ….• 279 Willoughby, W. C. ……………………….. 13 Peeke, H. V. S……………………………. 892 Wolf, John N …………………………….. 390 Polhemus, Sarah E ………………… 58,137, 215 Wyland, Ray O. . …………………………. 536 Peabody, Mrs. H. W. 302, 395, 472, 569, 646, 741, 837 Yamamuro, Gunpel ………………………. 801 Quinlan, Florence E ……………………… . Zwemer, S. M……………………….87, 267, 364 55, 139, 211, 306, 393, 469, 566, 650, 745, 851, 931 ARTICLES.AND NEWS Page Page Abyssinia, Facts About …………………… 475 – King, Letter from an ………………….. 429 – Seeks, What …………………………… 475 – Kings, Two ……………………………. 413 Afghanistan, Consul from ………………… 149 – Student Union, The ……………………. 486 – Progress in ……………………… :…… 69 Alaska Brotherhood, An ………………….. 156 Africa, "All in One Lifetime" ……………. 943 – Church in Metlakatla ………………….. 407 – Bantu Presbyterian Church ……………. 757 – Cooperation In …………………………. 318 – Blood Covenant In, T. C. Vinson ………. 432 – Report …………………………………. 652 – Changed Town …………………………. 579 Albanian Girls, For ………………………. 943 – Coming of the Bible ……………………. 655 Aliens, Unusual School for ………………..1025 – Delicate Situation ……………………… 41~ America, Leprosy in South, Webster E. – Development in Ashanti ……………….. 475 – Dr. Law's Preaching …………………… 864 Browning ……………………………… 704 – Governing Khama's People …………….. 476 American Board Receipts …………………. 63 – Hausas in Tunis, A. V. Liley ………….. 457 – Churches, Appeal to …………………… 758 – In 1922, H. K. W. Kumm ……… : ………. 736 – National Missions ………………………1()24 – Inland Mission …………………………. 476 Americans, First …………………………. 315 – Khama. Christian Chief of, J. C. Harris .. 365 Anglo-Indian Christianity ………………… 228 – Khama's Successor …………………….. 757 Argentina, Neglected ……………………… 868 Armenian Sunday School, An …………….. 58(} – !fh:tma',S ,Testimony", , ………………….. 864 Armenians in Bulgaria …………………… 66 – KikuVI IS Praying ……………. , ……. 656 Army Chaplains, U. S…………………….. 573 – King Helps Build Roads ……………….. 944 Asia M!no!, Ch.urc,!es Broken Up …………. 69 – King Khama's Testimony ……………… 2211 – – MISSIonarIes In ……………………… 68 – Letter from Dan Crawford …………….. 865 Assam, Christian Progress In …………….. 862 – Lutherans in East ……………………… 71 Atheism, Aim to Spread ………………….. 665 – Marvels of Progress …………………… 150 Australia, Bible Revival in ………………. 92 – Mission Education In, J. du Plessis …….. 435 Australian Aboriginees …………………… 489 – Modern Slavery in …………………….. 757 – Nurses' Movement ……………………… 949 – New Opportunities in North, Edwin F. Bandits In China …………………………1()37 Baptist Centenary, Southern ……………… 155 Frease ………………………………… 433 – Denominational Convention ……………. 939 – New Plans for Lovedale ……………….. 324 – Finances, Southern …………………….. 663 – Paris Evangelical Society ……………… 323 – Laymen's Movement …………………… 761 – Plea of Chlquetecoli, Wm. C. Bell ……… 173 – Program, A New ………………………. 663 – Present Crisis in ………………………. 338 – World Conference ……………………… 872 – Protected if a Christian ……………….. 944 Baptists In Europe ……………………….. 321 – Salvaging the Cargo …………………… 944 – Work of Southern ……………………… 62 – Slave Trade Revived ……………….151, 678 Belgian Congo, Ten Years In the, T. C;'" – Slavery in Togoland …………………… 944 – Study of Souls In Central, W. C. Wil- Vinson …………………………………., 47 Belgium. Gospel Hunger in ……………….. 152 loughby …………… , ……. '" ………… 13 – Not Devils but Angels ………………… ~ 653 – Tale of Rent Profiteers in, Mrs. John M. Bengal, New Woman in …………………… 658,.: Best Methcds, Edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk,51,' Springer ………………………………. 709 – Training Evangelists …………………… 476 133, 207, 295, 386, 468, 559, 641, 732, 841, 927,1009: – Unworked Field In West ………………. 656 Bible and Progress in Greece …………….. '~24 – Woman's Heroism ……………………… 756 – and State Laws. The …………………… 761 African Boy Scouts ………………………. 71 – Churchman'S Missionary Society, The '… ','. ·.4116 ' – Chief. Tablet to ……………………….. 865 – for Prince Regent, A …………….. : …. ;'; 864 – Girl, Story of an, Josephine Hope……..1002 – in Germany, The ……………………….. illS – Internationale …………………………. 578 Page – Catholic Missions in …………………..~a11: – in Italian Prisons ……………………… 65 – Institute, National …………………….. 760 – Century after Morrison ………………… 751 ~ Modern Ignorance of the ………………. 576 – Child Labor in Hong Kong …………….. 444 – Power in the Word ……………………. 425 – Christian Business Man ………………… 753 – Revival in Australia …………………… 92 – – Leadership In ……………………….. 85 -' Sales In Punjab ……………………….. 310 – – Students at Nanking ………………… 947 – Schools, Vacation ………………………. 155 – – Women Organize ……………………. 584 – Teachers for China, Training, Mary F. – Chr!st!an!tr in (Extracts from Reports) .. 113 Parmenter …………………………….. 104 – Chrlstlamzmg Industry ………………… 312 – World's Best Seller ……………………. 490 – Church Growth Amid Brigandage ……… 584 Bibles in Priests' Houses ………………… 854 – Community Church Movement …………. 752 Bibles for Japan ……………………….•..1038 – Educational Com,m,lssion to ……………. 125 Blind, Religious Privileges for the (Report) 853 – Elder Tu and the Stolen Church Money, Bolivia, Indians of ……………………….. 318 Charles E. Scott ………………………. 714 Bolshevism in China ……………………… 401 – Feng's Army …………………………… 480 Bolshevists and Christianity ……………… 410 – Forward Steps in Yunnan ……………..·.·232 – in England Young …………………….. 576 – Gift to Y. W. C. A…………………….. 482 Bombay, Another "Conscience Clause" …… 229 – Helping Ricksha Men ………………….. 313 – Reorganization in ……………………..1035 – Home Life in, Pauline E. Hamilton ……. 41lll- Boy Scouts, African ……………………… 71 – How a Missionary Works in, Charles E. Boys and Girls, American ………………… 501 Patton ………………………………… 97 Boys' Workers, World Conference of ……… 602 – in 1923 E. C. Lobenstine ………………..1()13 Brazil, Believers in ………………………. 487 – Increase in Secret Societies ……………. 660 – Book Stores in …………………………. 665 China Inland Mission and Education …….. 74 – Effect of Revolution on School …………. 759 – – – Growth ………. . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . .. 660 – How the Gospel Entered ………………. 408 – Inspired Interpreter ……………………. 583 – New Method In ………………………… 868 – International Church ………………….. 7&1 – Protestant Centenary in ……………….. 319 – New Religion in ……………………….. 428 Brazilian Sunday School Teachers ……….. 487 – New Stage in MiSSions in, K. S. La- Britain's Boxer Indemnities ………………. 230 tourette ……………………………….. 93 British Conference, Annual ……………….. 941 – Notable Pastor …………………………. 861 – Labor and Religion ……………………. 222 – Officials and Gentry Baptized ………….. 401 – Laymen's Movement …………………… 758 – "On the Ways," New, J. C. Garritt ……. 22 – Societies, Controversy in ………………. 64 – Overwhelming Opportunity ……..,' …….. 582 – Student Volunteers …………………….. 151 – Peace Movement in ……………………. 401 Buddhism and Christianity …………….. : .. 855 – Political Ontlook in ……………………. 858 – Siam the Last Stand of, John Nelson Mills 355 – Prayer Meetings for Officials ………….. 588 Buddhist Activity in America …………….. 941 – Present Perils in ………………………. 249 – Opposition ……………………………… 315 – Progress In South ……………………… 860 – Peace Platform ………………………… 233 – "Rag Tag" Sunday School …………….. 948 Buddhists, Invitation from ……………….. 862 – Reform Society Organized …………….. 860 Bulgaria, Armenians in ………………….. 66 – Return of Opium ………………………. 143 – Preaching in …………………………… 654 – Retnrns on Investment ………………… 232 – Revival In ……………………………… 410 – Shall We Send Fewer Missionaries to, Burma, HUman Sacrifice in ……………….. 946 Milton T. Stauffer ……………………. 620 – Rangoon Press, C. Starr Barker ……….. 293 – Soldier Evangelist …………………….. 947 – Religious Forces in, Raymond N. Crawford 289 – Training Bible TeaChers for, Mary F. Burmese Worker, A ………………………. 2f9 Parmenter ……………………………. 104 C. M. S. Faces Forward, The …………….. 653 – Two Missionaries Murdered ……………. 947 Cairo, Commencement in …………………. 756 – Unoccupied …………………………….. 254 – Students in …………………………….. 663 – Western Education in …………………. 751 Camp Fire Work, Scouting and, Ray O. China's Renaissance, Bible and, G. Carleton Lacy ………………………………….. 445 Wyland ……………………………….. 536 Canada, Church Figures from ……………. 664 Chinese Boxer Indemnities ……………….. 859 – Church Union In ………………….. 681, 1025 – Business Man, Gift of …………………. 231 – Church, Aims of ……………………….. 142 – Cooperation Among Churches of, C. E. Manning ………………………………. 373 – – Future Task of the …………………. 696 Canadian Student Conference …………….. 317 – – in Cuba ……………………………… 760 Cannibals Ask for Teachers ………………. 70 – Club Woman, Christian ………………… 481 Canton College Growth……………… …… 74 – Girl Slavery In America, Charles R. Shep- herd ………………………………….. 893 Catholic Missions in China ……………….. 144 Cat.holicism, French Priests Marrying ……. 320 – Governor's Gift ………………………… 132 – Peru alid the Vatican ………………….. 319 – Greatest Living ………………………… 583 Central America, Task in ………………… 575 – Home Missions ……………………… 311, flj10 Child, Home Missions and the, Jay S. Stowell 511 – Judge Baptized ………………………..1036 – Legislation in Colorado ………………… 870 – Leaders, Training ……………………… 480 Chjl~ren, Arnone: Ozark …………………… 938· – Martyr, A ……………………………… 860 – Social Settlement, A …………………… 232 – Missionary Education for, Sophia Lyon Fahs ………………………………….. 976 – Student Vo'Iunteers …………………….. 73 – Students and Christianity ……………… 24" – of Migrant Workers, Neglected, Sara A. Brown '" ……………………………… 515 – Woman's Work ………………………… 1~2 – of the City, Neglected, Kenneth D. Miller 521 Christian Endeavor Growth ………………. 23n Chile, Catholic Bishop's Tribute ………….. 759 – Literature, Large Gift for ……………… 58 – Changed Situation in ………………….. 88 – Missions, An Enterprise of Hope, R. E. Speer …………………………………. 190 – Earthquake, After the …………………. 937 – Friendliness In ………………. , ………. 576 0.hristie ReAIe:ns, Dr. Dugald …………….. fil!4 – New Era Movement In …………………. 407 Christmas Bells (Poem) ………………… .1()W – Relief Work in ………………………… 221 Church is Doing, What One, Arthur Henry Llmouze ………………………………. 541 China, Actfvitles of Brigands …………….. 479 – Among the Miao ………………………… 74 Church of All Nations ……………………. 316 – Anti-0.hristian ProJ}aganda …………….. 609 Church Program for the Immigrant, A, Ray- mond E. Cole………………………….. 29 _ Antl-Foot-Blnding Move …………….312, 752 – – by Bandits ………………………….1007 – Union-Two Evang-elical Denominations . – Atta~ked by Soldiers …………………… 947 Unite. B. H. Niebel …………………… 91 – Bandits In Honan ……………………… 73 Citizenship, Conference for Better ………. 967 – Bible Encyclopedia for ………………… 750 – Insurance, Home Training as, William – – Institute in Hunan ………………….. 584 Byron Forbush ……………………….. 533 – – Society Secretary ……………………. 948 Colombia as a Mission Field ……………..• 487 – – Women and Bandits ………………… 859 – Christian Employees Wanted ………….. 408 – Blind School in Canton ………………… 752 – New Thing- in ………………………….. 319 – Boxer Indemnity Plans ………………… 481 Community Church Conference …………… 662. Page Federated POSSibilities, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …~a6~i – – Rural ……………………………….. 931 Federation of Christian Women ………….. 472 – Work ………………………………….. 55 – Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions …•l019 – – in Cleveland, Ohio, Arthur Henry – Proposed, New ………………………….. 218 Feng, General, and Social Service, Mrs. Limouze ………………………………. 541 Congo Revival, A ……………•…………… 413 Jonathan Goforth …………………….. 973 Congo Station, A New ……………………1032 Feng. Yu-shiang, Christian General. Belle M. – Ten Years In the Belgian, T. C. Vinson.. 41 Constantinople, Outlook in ……………….. 227 Brain …………………………………. 343 – Refugees in ……………………………. 411 Feng's Army, General. Hwang Ch'ing …….. 627 – Searching for Facts in, Charles T. Riggs. 283 Fil~p~no Stndents, W!nning ………………• ~ Cooperation Among Churches in Canada, C. Flilpmos, Church UnlOn Among ……… c…. "lIlO – Sacrifices of ……………………………. 665 E. Manning …………………………… 373 Finnish Mission Work ……………………. 66 – in Canada ……••………………………. 15~ Foreign Missions at Bethlehem …………… 89 – In Home Missions ………………….869,574 Foreigner, The Child of the, Dorothy Mc- – Montana, Denominational,' G. Clifford Connell ……………………………….. 701 Cress …………………………………. 119 Foreigners-New Americans ………………. 93L – West …………………………………… 574 Formosa. Fifty Years in North, A. E. Arm- – Interracial …………………………….. 469 Cooperative Movements In China …………. 401 strong ………………………………… 899 Country Church, Farmers and the, A. R. France, Fighting Alcohol in ………………. 8M – Rural Protestants in …………………… 708 Mann …………………………………. 383 – Temperance Work in ………………….. 488 Crawford, Carrie Lena ………………….. 1010 French-"Junior Republic" ……………….. 634 Cuba, Chinese Church in …………………. 760 – Priests Marrying ………………………. 320 Cuba's Educational Needs ………………… 574 – Protestants, Unity of ……………. '…….. 222 Czecho-Slovakla, Church in ………………. 943 Frontiers. Overcoming Handicaps on the, W. – – Outlook in …………………•…….•..1030 Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth ………….. 66 Knighton Bloom ………………………. 525 Danish Missionary Crisis ………. ,………. 66 Gandhi and His Wife …………………….. 147 Decalogue a Novelty ……………………… 220 German Bishops' Appeal …………………. 866 Dea.ths- – Churches, Need in ……………………… 321 – Ayer, Francis W ……………………….. 331 – – Unite ……………………………….. 66 – Allen, Dr. Arthur H., of New York ……. 590 – Missions. British Limits on ……………. 490 – Clark, Rev. Joseph B., of Brooklyn …… 769 – – In Hunan …………………………… 74 – Doolittle, Rev. Geo. C., of Syria ……….. 157 – – Status of ……………………………. 223 – Eddy, Dr. Mary Pierson, of Syria ……… 956 Germany, Bible in ……………………….. 153 – Fitch, Rev. George F., of China ……….. 331 – – Study In Prague ……………………. 321 – Forsyth, Rev. Robert C., of China …….. 239 – Relglon in …………………………..759. 866 – Hail, Rev. Alexander Durham, of Japan .. 769 – Students' Crusade ……………………… 152 – Kinnaird, Lord, of London …………….. 331 – Larsen, Rev. Lauritz …………………… 239 Gldeons' Bibles ……………………………1026 – Macdonald, Dr. James A., of Toronto ….. 590 Giving-How Koreans Give……………….. 75 – Mason, Rev. Alfred De Witt, of Brooklyn 331 Gospel in Industry, The ………………….. 142 – McGilvary, Mrs. Sophia, of China ……… 769 – Interpreted by Life, The, Toyohiko – Messer, L. Wilbur, of Chicago …………. 7~9 – Schultz, Rev. D. L., of Philadelphia …… 595 Kagawa ………………………………. 805 – Smith, Dr. Wilton Merle, of New York … 956 Greece, Bible and Progress in ……………. 424 – Stewart, Lyman, of Los Angeles ……….. 956 – New Life in Old. Charles T. Riggs …….. 007 – Strack, Prof. Herman L., of Berlin ……. 239 – Plain Speaking in ……………………… 489 – Thoburn, Bishop James, of India ………. 157 – Problems in …………………………… 867 – Torrance, Dr. David W., of Palestine ….. 956 Greek Patriarch. The …………………….. 863 – Wanamaker, John, of Philadelphia ……. 157 Guatemala, New Station in ………………. 575 – Webster, Rev. James, of Manchuria …… 769 Haiti, Nosirel L'Herisson, Apostle of, Charles – Wood, Rev. Thos. B., of South America … 239 Deficits, Boards Facing …………………… 869 S. Detweiler ………………………….. 460 Denominational Standards, Raising ………. 504 Hausas in Tunis. Among the, A. V. Liley … 457 DiSCiples, Forty Years Progress ………….. 155 Kawaii, Center of Helpfulness ……………. 586 Dutch Reformed Reorganization ………….. 761 Ecuador-Protestants and Earthquake ……. 86& – Japanese In ……………………………. 8n Education-Coming Generation …………… 762 – Department, New ………………………. 938 Hebrews ………………………………….. 139 – in Africa, MISSion, J. du Plessis ………. 435 Holland Leads, Where ……………………. 223 – India's Need for Christian, Benson Baker 449 Home Missionary Progress, Signs of ……… 885 – Making Missions Through Missionary, – Missions and the Child. Jay S. Stowell … 511 – – at Atlantic City …………………….. 165 Gertrude Schultz ……………………… 935 – – Life Service in ………………………. 405 – New Materials for Missionary, Franklin – Training as Citizenship Insurance, Wil- D. Cogswell …………………………… 559 liam Byron Forbush ………………….. 5~3 – Religious VB. Christian, Harold McA. Rob- Huguenots and Walloons …………………. 483 Hungary. Growth of Religious Freedom in, inson …………………………………. 556 – State University Experiment ….'…… , " .. 7Rl E. D. Beynon ………….. . …………… 631 Educational Commission to China, The ….. 125 Illiter2.cy in America. Overcoming Spiritual. Egypt, Church in ………………………… 150 – Independent ……………………………. 70 Walter Albion Squires ………………… 548 – Proved His Conversion ………………… ??41 – Asset or Liability? The. Fred .J. Rlnd~e 603 – Religious Liberty In …………………..1()31 Immigrant, Church Program for the, Ray- – Sherwood Eddy in ……………………… 578 – United Front In, S. M. Zwemer ………… 86 mond E. Cole …………………………. 29 – W('men in ……………………………… 70 India., Argument on Idolatry ……………… 861 Fgyotian Life, Force in ………………….. 864 – Bible Lessons in Schools ………………. 582 lllnglaIld-<no:lo-Catholic Jdeal ……………. 8R" – – Study in Schools ……………………. 399 English Churches, Council of …………….1029 – Bishop Azariah's Success ……………… 148 Englishwoman's Heroism, An …………….. 754 – Cas~e a Live Issue ……… : ……………. 75l li'lniscopal General Cnnvention ……………. ~ 6' – ChrIst and Sadhu Sundar Smgh ……….. 11g- – Christian Conference, AlI- …………….. 309 Europe, American Christians' Responsibility 337 – Christian Statesman …………………… 945 – ReligiOUS Conditions in ………………… 600 – College Notes from, Miss A. B. Van Doren 646 – Sunday Schools In ……………………… 653 – Conscience Clause in Bombay………….. 71 Flvangelism, Church Army ……………….. 152 – Continuing Ramabai's Work …………… 72 Evangelist. From Suffra~ette to …………… 870 – Converted Devil Priests ……………….. 58~ Evangelistic Campaign In Chicago ……….. 6M. – ConvertR bv Force Retu.rn ………………. 147 Flxhibits. Missionary ……………………… 463 – Demon Cast Out ………………………. 229 Fxnendltures, Comparative Missionary …… 762 – Estimate of Gandhi ……………………. 399 Federal Council of Churches ……………… 218 – F.x"rcising ~vi.1 Rnir-its ………………… 6"FiR – E-Sorcerer's Flock, An ………………… 72 – In 19'2. Sir J. C. R. Ewing …………….. 739 – in the Melting Pot, Wm. Moyser ………. 38 – "Krist. Ashram" ……………………….. 47~ – Medicine Men ………………………….1026 Page Page – Mission to Aristocracy of, Rebecca J. – – Religion in ………………………….. 233 Parker ……………………………….. 109 – News from Devastated Areas in ……….. 889 – Missionary Service in ………………….. 658 – 1922 in, J. G. Dunlop …………………… 847 – Missions and Social Reform …………….. 479 – Opportunities for Christian Education In, – Mrs. Starr's Hospital ………………….. 945 C. K. Lippard ………………………… 996 – Nationalists Quote Bible ……………… 399 – Power of the Wiord …………………….. 854 – Native Guides for Masses ……………… 479 – Preaching to Railway Men …………….. 856 – New Opportunity In, W. L. Ferguson ….. 255 – Rep{)rts from Devastated Area ………… 781 – Nuranie Pulls Her Blinds Up, Amy Wil- – Results of Kanamori's Work ………….. 748 son Qarmichael ………………………. 695 – Self-Support in …………………………. 404 – Outcaste Mass Meeting ………………..1035 – Social Evil in Gunpei Yamamuro ………. 801 – Scotch Centenary in ……………………. 147 – Social Problems in …………………….. 314 – Signs of the Times in, James E. Napp …. 273 – Some Anti-Christian Forces In, William – Singing Evangelism ……………………. 754 Axling ………………………………… 791 – Sundar Singh Still Living … '…………… 861 – Students Baptized ……………………… 482 – Tana Bhagat Movement ……………….. 71 – Success of Kimura's Meetings ………… 855 – Temperance Teaching in ……………….. 861 – Successful Tent Meetings ……………… 949 – Truth About …………………………… 309 – Temperance for ………………………… 748 – Turning Point in …………….. .'………. 229 – Toyohiko Kagawa ……………………… 314 – Union Educational Efforts ……………… 946 – Unfinished Tasks in, David S. Spencer … 830 – Untabulated Influence ………………….. 754 – Voluntary Church Union ………………. 749 – Veteran's Service ………………………. 582 – Woman Movement in ………………….. 145 – Women Organize in ……………………1035 Japanese-Americans ……………………… 941 – Would Be Christian ……………………. 146 Are Reading, What the, S. H. Wainright .. 991 Indian Chief a Christian …………………. 762 – Bishops ………………………………… 585 – Church, Peril of ……………………….. 228 – Church, Union …………………………. 871 – Dances, North American ……………….. 664 – Conference, Important …………………. 856 – Mission Board, An …………………….. 581 – Ex-Prisoners, Christian Work for, T. Hara 986 – Official, Tribute from ………………….. 311 – Miners, Work for ……………………… 857 – Outcastes' Appeal (Poem), Anna Stevens – on Pacific Coast ……………………….. 871 Reed ………………………………….. 132 – – World Peace ………………………… 854 – Student Volunteers …………………….. 230 – Police Attitude ………………………… 144 – Wanls Religion, American …………….. 156 – Y. M. C. A. Leader …………………….. 948 – Woman, Tribute to an …………………. 72 Japan's Escutcheon, A Blot on, J. Woodrow "Indianization," Move toward ……………. 310 Hassel ………………………………… 'l1 Indians, Advice to ………………………… 486 – Need of Christianity, Hisaakira Kano …. 824 – Red Man in the U. S., Rodney W. Roundy 685 Java, Dutch Church in ……………………. 230 – Work Among American ………………… 155 – Missions in ……………………………. 157 Indian's Gift for His People, An, Charles H. Jew-Our Brother, The, James T. Ford …..1006 Burke ………………………………… 376 Jewish Life of Christ, A …………………. 950 – Testimony, An ………………………. ' .. 941l – Persecutions and Feasts ……………….. 666 India's Attitude toward Christ ……….167, 103~ – Statistics, Some ……………………….. 324 – Need for Christian Education, Benson . Jews Become Christians? Do …………….. 666 Baker …………………………………. 449 – Christ's Cause Among the, John St.uart – Supreme Need …………………………. 311 Conning ………………………………. 635 Indies, Christians in Dutch East …………. 400 – in New York, For ……………………… 484 Industrial Mission that Evangelizes, An, Guy C. Converse …………………………… 906 – Moslems Persecute …………………….. 478 – Work, Productive ……………………… 220 .Tudson's Missionary Message …………….. 129 Interdenominational Missionary Agencies …. 972 Kennedy School of Missions ……………… 939 International Missionary Union Report, Mrs. Khama, Christian Chief, J. C. Harris …….. 365 Walter Ferguson ……………………… 717 Korea, Banker Accepts Christ ……………. 233 Inter-racial Cooperation ………………….. HA – Changes in Thirty Years ………………. 857 – Digging and Trusting ………………….. 314 Ireland, Bible in ………………………… 1029 – Ex-Leper's Work ………………………. 234 – Protestants in …………………………. 320 – Fruits of the Gospel …………………… 404 – Revival in …………… . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. . … 865 – Mission Schools Reoognized ……………. 857 Islam, Christ or ………………………….. 412 – New ……………………………………. 145 – One Evangelist's Audience …………….. 585 – New Caliph for ………………………… 148 – Progress and Power in ………………… 677 – Religious Education in ………………… 483 – Thousands of Converts from, S. M. – Starting a School in, Mrs. E. H. Miller … 448 Zwemer ……………………………….. s3m64 – Theological Training in ………………… 662 Italian Schools, Cruel fix in ………………. Korean Church in New York …………….. 483 Italy, Catholics in, and Ohio …………….. 1030 – Factory Girls ………………………….. 858 – Fascist! and Protestants ………………. 223 =- Progress, Figures of …………………… 146 – Politics and Religion in ……………….. 597 r~~~~~nl:s B~i~f;;' ::::::::::::::::.': .. :.'.':::.': ~ Japan and the Vatican …………………… 482 – as a Mission Field, Hilton Pedley ……… 783 – Catastrophe and Christian Missions, The. Harvey Brokaw ……………………….. 774 – Women, Conference of …………………. 75 – Christian Church in, A. OItmans ………. 912 – Women's Club …………………………. 235 – Christian Conscrif)t ……………………. 313 – – Progress in …………………………. 144 Kore..ns as Missionaries ………………….. 749 – Christianity and the Making of New, Otis – Give, How ……………………………… 75 Korea's Spiritual Outlook ……………….. 630 Cary ……………………………………. 826> – Cloud on the Sunrise Kingdom ………… 773 Lahrador, Rebuilding at Nain …………….. 871 – Dangerous Thoughts in ………………… 403 – Reindeer for …………………………… 574 – Daughter's Service …………………….. 233 – Demand for Bibles …………………….. 748 Latin America, 1922 in, Webster E. Browning 732 – Far Reaching Program on …………….. 841 – – Holy Week in Salvador …………….. 154 – Glimpses of Child Life in, Amy C. Bosan- _ – Home Missions in …………………… 64 _ – Mexican Presbyterians ……………… 63 quet ………………………………….. 817 – – Pan American Conference …………… 220 – Important Facts About ………………… 782 Lausanne, Mission Study at ………………. 577 – Industrial Mission that Evangelizes, GUY Laymen Winning Souls …………………… 61 Laymen's Conference, Southern ………….. 61 C. Converse …………………………… 006 _ Juvenile Court Records ……………. 585, 856 Lepers, Church for American …………….. 573 – General Wood and the …………………. 490 – Kagawa, Christian Labor Leader, H. W. Myers ………………………………… R07 =- Help Each other ………………………. 750 i1:~~~J~p~e:fd. :::::::: ::::: ::::::::::::: ::::: : : – Militarism on Wane ……………………. 313 – Missionary Hunger Areas in, H. Conrad Leprosy in South America, Webster E. Browning ……………………………… 7()4 Ostrom ……………………………….. 795 _ New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka ……… 660 – World Problem …………………………lOSS – – Business Conditions …………………. 482

VIII

Page Page Lincoln, Living Memorials to, Gladys P. Wil- – Contributions to American Life, Rodney liamson ……………………………….. 219 W. Roundy ……………………………. 453 Literature-Library in a Handkerchief …… 225 – Migrations …………………………….. 573 London, New Bible College ……………….. 409 – Ministers as Students ………………….. 219 Looking. Backward over 1922 ……………… 5 – Youth, Christian Work for, Channing H. Loyalty Illlands, Loyalty in ………………. 157 Lutheran Church, Norwegian …………….. 940 Tobias ………………………………… 200 – Missionary Work, American, George Drach 457 Negroes-Boys and Girls Behind the Color – World Convention ……………………… 872 Lutherans in East Africa ………… ,…….. 71 Line, Robert R. Moton ………………… 917 Lynching, Efforts to Stop ………………… 407 – Leave the South, Why …………………. 940 – Southern Women Fight …………………10W New Zealand, Bible in ……………………. 949 Mackay, At the Grave of Alexander ………. 675 Nicaragnan Preacher, A ………………….. 221 Madras, Union Christian College ………… 1017 Nigeria-Christians and Polygamy ………. 476 Malaysia-Batak Mission …………………. 400 – Christians in ………………………….. 656 Men as Intercessors, John R. Mott ……….. 54 – New Work in '" ……………………….. 579 – Mission Study for ……………………… 52 – Persecutor Baptized ……………………. 150 Mesopotamia, Advance Step in ……………. 149 – Social Life in ………………………….. 655 – Importance of …………………………. 581 Nuranie Pulls Her Blinds Up, Amy Wilson – Missions in 'Iraq ………………………. 323 – New Work in ………………………….1034 Carmichael ……………………………. 695 – Value of ……………………………….. 478 Old World Graves and New World Chris- Methodist Budget for Year ……………….. 4{)6 . -'- Temple, Chicago's ……………………… 573 tians, Mills J. Taylor …………………. 45 – W·ork in Siberia ……………………….. 153 Opium be Legalized? Shan ………………. 480 .Methodlsts and K. of C. . …………………. 94, – in China, Return of …………………… 143 Mexican Border, On the ………………….1027 – Officially Protected …………………….. 481 – Children in the Southwest, Vernon M. – Question, The …………………………… 586 Orient, Women's Colleges In the ………….. 251 McCombs … . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 529 Orientals …………………………………. 931 – Presbyterians ………………………….. 63 – in California …………………………… 407 Mexicans, Getting God Counted Among the, Palestine, Difficulties in ………………….. 657 – English Jews in ……………………….. 862 Robert N. McLean ……………………. 359 – Government, The ………………………. 411 – In Los Angeles ………………………… 664 – Harnessing the Jordan ………………… 579 Mexico-Chiapas, A Ripe Field In, Paul – New Courts in ………………………….. 657 – Non-Cooperation in ……………………. 579 Burgess ……….. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. 204 Panama, Christian Strategy in …………… 486 – Cost of Discipleship in, W. Reginald Papua, Conflicting Forces in, Charles W.

Wheeler ………………………………. 179 Abel ………………………………….. 377 – Education for ………………………….. 575 Papuans In New Guinea, Transforming, – New Life in ……………………………. 153 – Presbyterians In ……………………….. 408 Charles W. Abel ………………………. 187 – Union Evangelical Training …………… 154 Paraguay, Turmoil in ……………………. 868 Migrant Work ……………………………. 307 Paris Mission Society, Centenary of the ….. 65 – Workers, Neglected Chifdren of, Sara A. Persia-Factory for Men …………………. 149 – Opening in Shiraz ……………………… 478 Brown ………………………………… 515 – Refugees Return to Urumla …………… 228 Migrants, Service to ……………………… 212 – Return of Urumia Refugees …… _……… 69 Mission to the Aristocracy of India, Rebecca – Twenty-five Years Ago and Now, Robert J. Parker ……………………………… 109 E. Speer ………………………………. 33 Missionaries? Whence Come New ……….. 683 Missionary Books Read, How to Get, Mrs. T. Persian Governor's Tribute ……………….. 412 Personals, Missionary ……………………. . D. Gordon …………………………….. 645 – Council at Oxford, International, Mrs. H. . .. … . , .3, 239, 331, 494, 590, 595, 675, 771, 882, 956 Pern and the Vatican …………………….. 319 W. Peabody …………………………… 837 – Christian Work In …………………….. 937 – Education Movement Travel Department . 414 – ReUgious Liberty in ……………………1028 – Methods for Men, Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……. 51 Phinney, F. D., C. Starr Barker ………….. 293 Missionary's Equipment, A (Poem), J. Hud- Phonetic Script, Use of …………………… 143 Pocket Testament League. The ……………. 42fi son Taylor ……………………………. 217 Poland, Methodist Schools in …………….1001 Mohammedanism-Secret Ex-Moslem Believ- Praver in a Mine …………………………. 573 – Week of ………………………………..1004 ers ……………………………………. 579 Presbyterian Alliance In ZUrich ………….. 942 Moody Institute, Life Dedication at ………. 317 – – Meeting ………………………………1038 Moravian Missions Conference ……………. 89 – Board Reorganized …………………….. 484 Moravians in Labrador …………………… 318 – Budget Readjustment ………………….. 219 Mormon Invasion of the East …………….. 939 Prisons, Bible in Italian …………………. 6~ – Statistics, Some ………………………… 486 Prohibition for Bhopal, India …………….. 399 Mormonism Outside of Utah ……………… 414 – Women and ……………………………. 474 – Report …………………………………. 650 Protestant Bureau, Central ……………….. 409 Moslem Attitudes, Two ……………………. 228 Protestantism's Sore PUght ……………… 488 – Gradultte, First ………………………… 477 Hamabai's Successor ……………………… 754 – Hatred of Christians …………………… 863 Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent, The, – Propaganda in Berlin …………………. 577 – Women Drop Veil. More ……………….. fl~7 C. Starr Barker ………………. '" ……. 293 – World, Situation in the, S. M. Zwemer … 267 Religions of the World …………………… 324 Moslems and Anti-Christ ………………….. 70 Religious Progress in America …………… 335 – and Anti-Christ, The, Arthur T. Upson … 131 Rescne Work-Helping Girl Mothers ……… 4{)6 – Invade New York ……………………… 316 Revival in MissiSSippi, A ………………… 485 – Literature for …………………………. 411 Rhenish Mission, Difficulties of the ………. 65 – Tracts for ……………………………… 475 Rhodesia, Embarassment of Success in ……1002 Mothers' Day f'ubject, A …………………. 372 Roman CathoUcs in Italy and Ohio ……….1030 Mottoes for Missionary Meetings …………. 358 Rome, Bibles Burned in ………………….. 867 Near East-Airpl"nes Replace Camels ……. 945 Rumania, Bigotry in …………………….. 153 – – America and th" ……………………. 61 Rnral Community Team Work, Coe Hayne .. 544 – – "Being Punished" …………………… 477 Russia and Religion, Soviet ………………. 886 – – Disturbing Outlook ………………….. 296 – and the Y. M. C. A…………………….. 224 – – Future of the Patriarchate ………….. 863 – Rolshevists Anti-Christian …………….. 759 – – Opportunitv to Tra;'l Leaders ………. 755 – Boy Scouts in …………………………. %5 – – Pan-Orthodox Synod ………………… 7~ – ERt.honia, Baptists in ………………….. 654 – – Prntecting- the Investment …………… 7~ – Illiteracy in …………………………… 942 – Mpssenger to ………………………….. 67 – – Relief, Union In ……………………..1033 – – Statistics ……………………………. 68 – "Presbyter;anski" Church …………….. m – – What a Secretary Saw in the, C. V. – Religious Situation in, L. O. Hartman .. , 611 Vickrev ……………………………….. 218 – Twofold Famine in ……………………. 252 Negro and the Nation, The (Report) …….. 853 Russian Refugees, Work for ……………… 489 Page Page – Sacrilege .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 224 Temperance-Anti-Prohibition Forces ……. 217 Russia's Religious Chaos …………………. 421 – Work in France ……………………….. 488 Salvador, Holy Week in ………………….. 154 Thoburn, Bishop Harry Farmer ………….. 263 Salvation Army in India …………………. 310 Tibet-Challenge ………………………….. 402 Santo Domingo, Missions in ………………. 574 – Sundar Singh in ……………………… 659 ~ – Progress in ………………………. 221, 665 Tibetans, Missions to ……………………..1()37 – – Union Work in ……………………… 937 Today (Poem) ……………………………. 652 School for Practical Arts ………………..1()25 Tokyo Derelicts, Work for ……………….. 661 Schools, Non-Christians in Missionary …… 679 Turkey-Aintab News ……………………. 227 – of Missions ……………………………. 141 – American Interests in …………………. 148 Schnltz, Dan, Coe Hayne ………………… 712 – and the Missionaries …………………… 170 Scotch Missionary Campaign ……………… 32() – Christian Schools in …………………… 322 – – Conference ………………………….. 64 – Church and State in …………………… 1033 Scouting and Camp Fire Work, Ray O. Wy- – Foreign Advisers for ………………….. 657 – Going Forward in …………………….. 969 land ………………………………….. 536 – Kemal and Mohammed …………………. 323 Siam-Buddhist Inquirer …………………. 753 – Missionary Situation in, Ernest W. Riggs 18), – Chiengmai Press ………………………. 230 – Republic of …………………………… lool! – Last Stand of Buddhism, .John Nelson – Under the New Treaty, Mission in …….. 777 Turkish Diplomacy and Christianity …….. 247 Mills ………………………………….. RSo Turks Oust the Sultan ……………………. 67 – Recent Progress in, R. O. Franklin …… 979 – Think of the Y. M. C. A., What ……….. 185 Siamese Christian Boys …………………..1035 Union Among Filipinos, Church ………….. 405 Siberia, Methodist Work in ………………. 163 – Episcopalians Form ……………………. 317 Singapore-Value of Faith ……………….. 946 – in Cleveland, Church ………………….. 572 Slavic Peoples, Conference on ……………. 63 – – England, Methodist …………………. 409 – Population, Our ……………………….. 406 – Progresses, Methodist ………………….. 869 Social Service, Missionary ……………….. 315 – Work in Santo Domingo ……………….. 937 South America, Progress in ……………….1028 Unity, Progress Toward ………………….. 235 Soviet, Methodists and the ……………….. 321 Utah, Christian Strategy in ………………. 318 Spain, Federation in ……………………… 758 Vacation Bible Schools …………………… 155 – Outlook in …………………………….. 489 – School Work …………………………… 919 – Religious Tolerance in ………………… 8 Venezuela, Enemies Reconciled in ……….1928 – ReligioUS Work in …………………….. 410 Waldensian Work in Rome ……………….. 322 Spanish-Speaking People in the U. S…….. 211 Waldensians in Sicily …………………….. 224 – – Work in Southwest …………………. 62 Who is to Blame?, .J. Lovell Murray…….. 9 Sparks from the Home Missions Anvil, B. C. W,hy Burns Gave Up Business, Coe Hayne .. fi44 Winning an Army for Christ. Hwang Cn'jng 627 Hening ……………………………….. 634 Woman Who Went Eight Times Over, The ..1010 Statistics for 1922, Denominational ……….. 336 – Movement in .Japan, The ………………. 145 Story Telling, Missionary Possibilities of, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. H.

Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……………………… 207 W. Peabody. Gertrude Schultz and Sara Student Assembly, International ………….. 760 Polhemus …………………. _….. , ….. .. – Conference, Canadian ………………….. 317 58, 137, 214, 302:, 395, 472, 569, 646, 741, 934, 1017 – Federation .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. … 577 Woman's Home Mission BuHet.,n, Florence K – Fellowship for Christian Life Service …. 747 Quinlan ……………………………… . – Ministry, A Great ……………………… 222 55, 139, 211, 3oo, 392, 469, 566, 650,745, 851, 931, 1021 – Volunteer Convention, Coming ………… 965 Woman's National Enforcement Committee..1019 – Volunteers, British … : …………………. 101 Women of the Sudan, (a) Mrs. D. S. Oyler .. 999 – – Chinese ……………………………… 73 – United Presbyterian …………………… 663 – Work ………………………………….. 306 Women's Work in the Metropolis, Edith H. Students and Christianity, Chinese ………. 245 White …………………………………. 637 – Summer Service by Christian ………….. 333 World Conditions-Who is to Blame?, .J. Study of Souls in Central Africa, A, W. C. Lovell Murray ………………………… 9 – Congress, Baptist ………………………. 414 Willoughby …………………………… 13 – New Year Around the …………………. 5 Sudan-New Words Needed ……………….. 150 Y. M. C. A. and the Churches …………….. 341 – Women of the, Mrs. D. S. Oyler ……… 999 – in Cairo ……………………………….. 225 Suicide, To Prevent ………………………. 485 – Revival ………………………………… 217 Sundar Singh in Tibet ……………………. 659 – Russia and the ………………………… 224 Sunday-school Headquarters in .Japan …… 749 Yaiima, Madame Kaji, Mrs. Henry Topping. 812 – – Progress, Recent, W. C. Pearce …….1004 Young Men Need, Three Things, Henry – – – in South America ………………..1028 Denlng ……………………………….. 552 – World Wide …………………………… 507 Young People-.Junior Laymen ……………. 938 Sunday-schools, Communist ………………. 409 Young, Results of Religious Work for the, – – Lloyd George on ….. .. …………….. 516 Herbert W. Gates …………………….. 553 Sweden, Religious Progress in ……………1()30 Youth and Some of Its Perils, Owen R. Love· Switzerland-Reformed and Presbyterian joy ……………………………………. 509 – (;"mpaign for American ……………….. 508 Conference ……………………………. 577 – Movements in Europe and America ……. 503 Syria, Bigotry Breaking Down ……………. 580 – Encouraged, Workers in ……………….. 766 – Good News from ………………………. 227 – Greek Refugees in …………………….. 41~ – Palace for an Orphanage ………………. 477 NEW BOOKS Page Pae:e Abel of Kwato, A. Gratten Hall ………….. 763 British North Borneo, Owen Rutter ………. 877 Adventuring with Sister Abigail, Grace K. Brnthering the Boy. W. ,Edward Rafferty … 587 Buddhism and Buddhists In Southern Asia; Swanger ………………………………. 78 African Adventurers, .Jean Kenyon Mackenzie ~2n K . .J. Saunders ……………………….1042 Alexander Duff, William Paton …………..1041 Bushido: The SoUl of .Japa"}, Jnazo Nitobe .. 874 All in a Lifetime, Henry Morganthau ……. 764 Cannibal Land, Martin .Johnson ……….. '… 493 Annual Meeting of Home Missions Council, 951 Child Garden In India. Amelia .Josephine Apostolic Age, The, William Bancroft Hill .. 766 Asa-Ko Hirooka. An Autobiography …….. 874 Burr and Louise Clark ……………….. 588 At the Master's Feet, Sadhu Sundar Sine:h .. 325 China in the Family of Nations, Henry T. Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923 .. 879 Back to the Long Grass, Dan Crawford ….. 491 Hodgkin ………………………………. lOO9 Beasts, Men and Gods, Ferdinand Ossen- China's Crossroads, Elliott L. Osgood …….. 492 China's Place in the Sun. Stanley High ….. 765 dowski ………………………………… 493 Christian Crusade for a Warless World, The, Between the Lines in Asia Minor, Mary Caro- Sidney L. Gulick ……………………… 767 line Holmes ………………………….. 879 Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs, .Julia Lake Skinner …………………… 671 Page Page Christian Literature In Moslem Lands …. 1043 Missionary Program Material for Primary Christian Movement In Japan, The ………. 764 Christianity and Civilization in the South and Junior Grades, Anita B. Ferris …… 879 Mlssionary Stories for Little Folks, Margaret PaCific, W. Allen young ………………. 80 T. Applegarth ………………………… 588 Christianity and the Race Problem, Robert Mustard Seed in Japan, The, Wm. M. Vories 238 E. Smith ……………………………… 237 Negro Year Book, 1921-1922, Edited by Mon- Church in America, The, William Adams roe N. Work ………………………….. 880 Brown ………………………………… 415 New Missionary Series, The (Ten Volumes) 879 New Tasks for Old Churches, Roger W. Bab- Colloquial Chinese, A. N. J. Whymant …… 79 Confronting Young Men with the LIving son …………………………………… 238 New Zambasi Trail, The, C. W. Macintosh.. 76 Christ, John R. Mott …………………. 95~ Next Door Neighbors, Margaret T. Apple- Congo Missionary Conference Report …….1042l Constantinople Today, The Pathfinder Survey 236 garth …………………………………. 588 Contacts with Non-Christian Cultures, Daniel On the Trail of the Peacemakers, Fred B.

Johnson Fleming ……………………… 876 Smith ………………………. ………… 79 Creative Forces In Japan, Galen M. Fisher .. 874 Pandita Ramabal, Clementina Butler …….. 763 Czecho-Slovaks in America, Kenneth D. Mil- Parent and the Child, The, Henry F. Cope .. 587 Parenthood and Child Nature, Edna Dean ler ……….. …………….. …………… 78 Demonlsm Verified and Analyzed, Hugh W. Baker …………………………………. 587 Persian Sketches, J. H. Linton …………… 953 White …………………………………. 160 Pioneer Doctor and Other Stories from Doc- Dramatized MIssionary Stories, Mary M. tors, Nurses and Others in India, China Russell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 671 and Africa ……………………………. 588 Education in Africa (Report) ……………. 415 Poles in America, The, Paul Fox …………. 78 Evolution of the Japanese, Sidney L. Gulick 874 Political Development of Japan, George Faith of Japan, The, Tsaku Harada ………. 874 Etsujlro Uyehara ……………………… 874 Firebrand of the Indies, The, E. K. Seth- Political History of Japan Under the Meijl Era, Walter Wallace McLaren ………… 873 Smith ………………………. '" ……… 160 Psychology of Adolescence, The, Frederick Following the Pioneers, Joseph C. Robbins . 953 Tracy …………………………………. 587 From the Forest, Amy Carmichael ……….. 78 Racial Studies-American Series …………. 78 Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in Real Japanese Question, The, K. K. Kawak- ami …………………………………… 874 Afrika, JuliUS Richter ………………… 669 Religion of the Lower Races, E. W. Smith ..1043 Golden Bough, The, J. G. Frazer …………. 953 Religion of Science, The, William H. Wood . 768 Gospel and the Plow, The, Sam Higginbottom 326 Religion of the Primitives, The, Alex. LeRoy 158 Great First Work of the Church, Missions, Revolt Against Civilization, The, Lothrop Stoddard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . 77 Wilbur B. Stover ……………….. ; …… 7111 Revolt of Youth, The, Stanley High ……… 588 Greatheart of th,e South, The, Gordon Poteat 78 Rock Breakers, P. H. J. Lerrigo …………. 491 Greeks In America, .J. P. Xenides ………… 237 'Round the Round World, Paul Rader ……. 8D Handbook of Modern Japan, Ernest Clement 873 Russian I=igrant, The …………………. 668 Head Hunter arid Other Stories of the Philip- Russians and Ruthenians in America, Jerome Davis …………………………………. 78 pines, Bruce L. Kershner …………….. 79 Scientific Christian Thinking for Young Peo- Henry Loomis, Clara D. Loomis ………….1041 ple, Howard Agnew Johnston ………….. 766 Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith …… 875 Short History of Japan, A, E. W. Clement .. 873 Hill Tribes of Fiji, A. B. Brewster ……….. 764 Short History of the Near East, A, William History of Christianity in Japan (2 Vols.), Stearns Davis ………………………… 492 South America From. a Surgeon's Point of Otis Cary ……………………………… 873 View, Franklin H. Martin …………….. 877 History of the Japanese People, F. Brinkley gn Story of Grenfell of the Labrador, The, Dil- History of the Yorubas. Samuel Johnson ….1040 lon Wallace …………………………… 671 India and Its Missions, Capuchin Mission Story of Japan, The, David Murray ……… 873 Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus, Unit ………………………………….. 668 John Porteous ………………………… 76& India Inklings, Margaret T. Applegarth ….. 80 Sunrise in Aztec Land, Wm. A. Ross …….. 667 India Old and New, Sir Valentine Chirol …. 76 Things Japanese, B. H. Chamherlain …….. 874 India's Religion, Julius Richter …………1039 Thousand Miles from a Post Office, J. Loft- Ins and Outs of Mesopotamia, The, Thomas house …………………………………. 765 Training of Children in the Christian Home, Lyell …………………………………. 667 Luther Allen Weigle ………………….. 587 Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes, L. Triumph of the Gospel in the New Hebrides, Frank L. Paton ……………………….. 669 C. Barnes …………………•…………. 767 Unfinished Tasks, Homer McMlllan ………. 1110 Intercourse Between the United States and Ways of Ah Sin, Charles R. Shepherd …… 951 West African Romance, A, A. E. Southon … 903 Japan, Inazo Nltobe ………………….. 874 What is the Y. M. C. A.?, PaUl Super ……. 954 J. W. Thinks Black, J. S. Stowell ………… 326 What ;s There in Religion?, Henry Sloane James W. Bashford, George Richmond Grose 875 Coffin …………………………………. 766 Japan-An Attempt at Interpretation, La- What Japan Thinks, K. K. Kawakami ……. 874 Williamu-Mariner, Missionary, Ernest H. feadio Hearn …………………………. 873 Hayes ………………………………… 763 Japan In Transition, Loretta L. Shaw ……. 766 Willibrord, Missionary In the Netherlands, Japan, Real and Imaginary, Sidney Greenble 873 Alexander Grieve ……………………… 6£8 Japanese Life in Town and Country, George With P'u and His Brigands, Mrs. Howard Taylor ………………………………… 763 W. Knox ……………………………… 873 Within the Gateways of the Far East, Japanese Nation, The, Inazo Nitobe ……… 874 Charles R. Erdman …………………… 763 Jew and His Mission, Henry Ostrom ……..1039 Woman and the Leaven in Japan, The, Char- Karen People of Burma, The, Harry 1. Mar- lotte B. De Forest …………………….. 875 Women of 1922. The …………………….. , .. 879 shall ………………………………….. 878 Wonderland of India, The, Helen M. Rockey Life Under Two Flags, James Demarest and Harold B. Hunting ……………….. 326 Work and Play in the Grenfell MiSSion, H. Eaton …………………………………. 238 P. and F. E. Greeley …………………. 588 Lure of the Leopard Skin, The, .Josephine H. World's Great Religiolls Poetry, The, Com- piled by Caroline Hill …………………. 763 Westervelt ……………………………. 79 Manual of Archive Administration, A, Hilary Jenkinson .,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 954 Mastery of the Far East, The, Arthur Judson Brown ………………………………. :. 874 Measure of a Mari, The (Life of W. A.

Shedd), Mary L. Shedd ……………….. 159 Message of Buddhism, The, Subhadra Bhlkkhu ………………………………. 236 Midst Volcanic Fires, Maurice Frater …….. 493 Ministry as a Life Work, The, Robert L.

Webb …………………………………. 1111 Missionary Heroes of Africa, The, J. H. Mor- rison ………………………………….. 325 Missionary Messages, James F. Love …….. 416

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1920

XLIII NUMBER

SEPTEMBER, 1920 LIU.CHIU, THE FLOATING D~AGON c. K. HARRINGTON MR. PAIK EARLY SPRING TELLS HIS STORY A RESIDENT OF KOREA THE ALBANIANS, A FORGOTTEN RACE . MRS. SEVASTI K.DAKO THE WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, TOKYO A. K. REISCHAUER CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRIST CHENG CHING-YE THE SOUL OF THE INDIAN BISHOP HUGH L. BURLESON MISSIONS IN THE HOME MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A Y E A R " . , , : ; , . ; , > 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- BBRINGING to American women Extracts that embody the rare attars of the Orient-Toilet Waters that invigorate the complexion and impart a delicious suggestion of fragrance-Sachets and T alcums in which the elusive breath of Eastern flowers is held captive in zephyr powders-the unusual in every form of toilet requisite.

The delicate but enduring Their seductive odors bring fragrance of these exquisite fabled memories of Cleopatra, creations brings to the mind's of Zenobia, of those queenly window the rosy dawns, the Oriental beauties whose brilliant sunlight, the purple charms were enchanced by dusks of the Orient-the en- the arorb.atic preparations of chantment and mystery of learned Arabian chemists. strange Far Eastern countries Their fascinating wrapping3 -the subtle. languorous are veritable gems from the sweetness of tropical gardens Far East. reflecting the perand blossom-laden breezes, feet taste and infinite patience blown from palm-fringed Ithat the Orientals alone know islands set in turquoise seas. how to bestow upon their work.

For Sale by. the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE 'Va.ntine's fragrant burning powder. in unique packages 75c.• 1.50, 9.00. Burners 'I5e up. Sets, (incense and burner) 1.50 and up. Samp- lea of incense by mail posl paid on request. Address Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc. ~JR'i illlllllllllftlllnlllDlIlUlIlIIlIIlIIlIlIlIIUlIlIlIIlllllmlllUIIIUIIIUllIlIlIIBllllllIIlIlIlIlIlIUlIllllIllllIlI1I1IIIIIIHIIIRilIHIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHIIIIIHilillIHIIIIIUIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHllIlWllllllllllinIHmlllllllnlllHlIlIllllIIDlBlllllUlllUllIRllIDIIIDUIO i Ii McCutcheon's § Fall and Winter Catalogue is Ready ! OCCUPYING eight pages are illustrations portraying widely varied types of Pure Linen Handkerchiefs. I Then seven pages of exceptionally attractive, yet moderately priced, I Table Linens including Damask Linens, and lovely Fancy Linens.

Immediately following, are three pages of Household Linens of standard McCutcheon values and exceptional1~ moderate prices.

I Pages of new Neckwear, Sweaters, Lingerie, Negligees, Knit Underwear, Hosiery, Laces and Embroidery, Dress Fabrics, and for the little folks, Underwear, Dresses and Suits.

I Then, finally, a page of Haberdashery, especially selected for the very particular man.

Senel (or the New Calalogue No. 20 toelay.

Maileel (ree at your request.

R<Jg. Tradg Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

Where will $1,000 do as Much as This?

READ CAREFULLY It sounds Big, it IS Big, but the American Bible Society can do it, has done it, and will do it again!

Invest in a $1,000 Annuity Bond and you pay the entire cost of manufactur- ing 2,600 complete Bibles; or, 6,600 copies of the New Testament; or, 33,400 copies of the Book of St. John. Or, it will pay to distribute 37,200 volumes in Argentina, or the expenses of a 2,200-Day Journey, 88,000 miles long, including visits to 1,200 towns and distribution of 15,800 volumes in Chile. ..,,; A $5,000 Annuity Bond will do just FIVE TIMES as much.

A $50,000 Annuity Bond will do just FIFTY TIMES as much.

And the Annuity Bond yields income as high as 8%!

"Bibles and Bonds" tells all about this' wonderful work.

Write lor Booklet N AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House Astor Place New": Y o r k PJease mention THlC MISSIONARY Ri;VllCW OF THlC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE M{SSIQNAR'Y R'eview' of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE-A WAYSIDE SCENE IN JAPAN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 753 THl, BOIJ,ING CAJ,DRON IN INDIA CHURCH UNION IN INDIA OPPOR'tUNI'tnlS IN GUATEMALA M,SSION PROBLEMS IN SAN'tO DOMINGO NON-CHRIS'tIAN LABOR CHURCHES JAPANESE CENSORSHIP AN OUTBREAK IN LOVEDAJ,E INSTI'tU'tE THE WORLD AND THE GOSPEL TODAY By V,SCOUN't BRYCE 761 LIU-CHIU, THE FLOATING DRAGON ………… By C. K. HARRING'tON 763 MR. PAIK EARLY SPRING TELLS HIS STORY By A RESIDENT IN KOREA THE ALBANIANS. A FORGOTTEN RACE .. By SEVASTI KYRIAS DAKO 779 THE WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, TOKYO By RIlV. A. K. RErSCHAUER, D. D. 786 CHRISTIAN TRAINING E.OR JAPANESE CHILDRt£W.

aY;.HORA~~ E: COf$MA~ 789 THE WORK OF THE CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE By MAHLON H. DAY 791 CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRIST …………………… ·.·.lBy DR.' CHENG CHING-YI THE SOUL OF.THE INDIAN ………….. By BISHOP HUGH L.BuRLESON 804 KOREAN CHRISTIANS IN ADVERSITY …. By RJlv. S. A. MOFFJlTT, D. D. 811 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT MISSIONS 'IN THE HOMll ………………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 819 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDI'tllD BY MRS FRED H. BENNETT MIGRANt LABORERS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. '……………………. 824 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 841 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00. in clHb. pi five.) Ifpreignpostage, SO <;ent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by' Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Coo"pe~stown, N. Y., .under 'the Act of M:air.ch 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAIY REYIEW J'UB{,ISHINg COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President.' . . . . < -Prailk L. Brown, Vice-President. Del• .."an L. Pierson. Secreta!]', Walter McDou.$all, Trealurer COj/II,~rslow.l1. BlIsinesJY. oQrQ~jc"~;ilYtS6 r ',:. co.,. .' '." "'w' Publication .. ' . , Fifth fur " 2Sc • I>flce, 1'/. Y . l>llitori.a.l an! Avenue, ;U.JO a " .' , . ,( • F;ntered.a. ,e<>99d'clallO 'wlltler at ftie ,:P.QstQ/li!;< ColIPer!ltown,' (lie… ; ¥Ptk, ,under the Act of ~~rr J •.~879. C""ytigbted. H20 He Saw An Emperor Pray!

Kuang H'su, Emperor of China, was in surroundir:.gs distinguished from to worship at daybreak in the inner normal American activity by the shrine of the Imperial Lama Temple. romance of Oriental life in contact It was sacrilege for a foreigner (0 look! with the wit, intrigue and gaiety of These raw-boned Mongol priests were European high diplomatic society.

ugly customers to offend. Much of the story is from Straight's own diary, letters and sketch books. Willard Straight made up his mind to see. A friendly Lama, religiously re- The story of WILLARD STRAIGHT creant, breaking his vows is only one of many feat- by all his Mongol gods, ures in the SEPTEMBER determined that Straight issue.

should see. And then Straight, shaven bald- ASIA is a magazine headed, in high-necked which appeals to every purple camel-hair robe, member of the family. If crouching all night among you do not know it, per- the golden Mongol idols, haps your neighbor does.

lotus-stands, skull-goblets He will tell you to get of wine! From afar the acquainted.

bugles of the Emperor's What Albert Bushnell guard-the Imperial court eunuch rousing from his Hart, Professor of Gov- sl umber-approaching ernment in Harvard Uni- footsteps-the eight High versity, thinks of ASIA: Pri e sts-red-buttoned "Your periodical is certainly men and yellow-lacquered the most beautiful and attract- hats-wands of incense- co~;a~~:nvflt~:r~f~~~~~; ive of many periodicals that come into my house. I always And a few years later Biography, :from his own sketch- find in it, not only travelogues Straight is negotiating book. and descriptive articles of with the Chinese Govern- great interest, but material on diplomacy and n~tional con- ment as the American bankers' repre- ditions which is grist to my mill, as a professor offering lectures in diplomatic history and sentative for a $10),000,000 loan. In international relations."

ASIA Out Today-35 Cents per Copy- All Newsstands The American Ma&azine on the Orient ASIA PUBLISHING COMPANY MORE THAN 60 ILLUSTRATIONS 627 Lexington Avenue New York City –SPECIAL ART INSERT OF EIGHT PAGES r———-~—-M-R-9–20 The story of Willard Straight in ASIA PUBLISHING COMPANY, serial form has just begun. His dream 627 Lexington Avenue, of America helping to rehabilitate New York City. China has come true in the Amerkan- British~French-Japanese Consortium Send the next five issues of ASIA, the Ameri- for loans to China just completed by can Magazine on the Orient, beginning with Thomas W. Lamont. It is the story September, 1920. I endose $1.00. of a vital young American of unusual talents, working out a national problem Name ……………………………… . for America in terms of continents, ten years ahead of time. And he worked Address ……………………………. .

Business or Proft'8sion .. _….

Canadian $1.20; foreign $1.40.

Please mention THE: MrSSIONARY RP:VIP:W oIl' 'tH~ WORI'D in writing: to advertisers THE CHILDREN'S GOD-A WAYSIDE SCENE IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY

~VIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII NINE THE BOILING CALDRON IN INDIA M ANY events and tendencies in India, are not recor.ded in Western newspapers. That the situation is serious, es- pecially in the north, is acknowledged in government circles; and some missionaries are very apprehensive of the future. Their faith in God rather than in the British keeps them calm and hopeful.

A recent letter from a missionary in the Punjab, who is in close touch with the situation, tells of the political conditions-the riots, the unrest, the nationalistic movements and the costly mistakes of some British officials. He believes that masses of Indians are not loyal at heart to the British government, but are anxious for autonomy though they are not prepared to exercise it wisely. The better class of Indians are out of joint with materialistic western civilization, while at the same time the political leaders in India are arrogant and self-seeking. This militates against the success of reform movements.

Our correspondent continues: "Given a population of 315 to 320 millions, 300 of them thoroughly ignorant and easily led, and a couple of millions only with any adequate education and only a few thousands of these with any power of leadership and personality, and most of these determined upon winning power for themselves rather than advancing the best interests of their country, and include in this group some who have a fanatical hatred against foreigners and you have a dangerous position. Add to this the keen feeling of resentment over the Amritsar affair and the Khilafat agitation which is growing deeper and stronger all the time, and I would predict an explosion within five years. India in social and religious reforms is not keeping pace with her political advance. Masses of people have not changed 753

their ideas alloqt social matters at all. For example: scores of my students have been excused recently in order to get married; a regular epidemicof them! Whyf Because the Hindu astrologers say that the next two years will be unpropitious. Therefore every yov.ng Hindu of sixteen or seventeen is rushing off to plunge him- self and his family into economic difficulties to say the least. On the platform' the Arya Samaj is preaching Brahmacharya (late marriages), but in reality they have no iufluence at all iu these matters except over a small, rather highly educated group in a few large cities. Even Mohammedans are influenced by these social customs, and many of them have married in order to avoid the unpropitious season ahead.

"As to casfeand its influence, there are no doubtsigrndhat it is weakening. But a social custom which has existed for 3000 years cannot be destroyed in three years or even thirty years without danger, and there are evidences on every hand that the morals of the people are giving way under the rapid disintegration of the old social fabric. And yet the worst of the old customs like early marriages still have a strange superstitious hold on the minds of most Indians.

"The women's movement is purely superficial, except in small circles in a few of the largest cities. The attitude towards women in general is not changed at all. They are looked upon as distinctly inferior to men, and without any claims to the same rights and privileges. In some of the large cities women are getting educated and are coming into touch with the world enough to resent the former attitude of their men-folk, and demand a larger measure of freedom than has been theirs for centuries… The Mohammedan's community is most backward in the Panjab both in the matter of education and in tolerance for others; its bigotry and its attitude towards women is much the same as ever. The Mohammedan who is educated on the modern lines and is acclimatized in a modern atmosphere, is looked upon by the majority of Mohammedans as a renegade. A small body of fanatics is greatly inflaming the ignorant masses of Islam to an attitude of bitter hostility not only towards foreign Christians but even towards native Christians. Woe betide the Indian Christian Church if the Mohammedans were to get power in India in the near future!

"The strength of the movement for unity between Hindu and Mohammedan, is purely political. They neither trust nor like each other, and are simply driven together, for the time being in opposition to the British. Let the foreigners be removed and within five years they will be at each other's throat. Ten or fifteen years from now after the Reforms have had time to penetrate the ordinary life of India sufficiently and have proved measurably successful, then

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT 7'55

there would be some prospect of permanency in this union, but at present it is worth nothing except politically.

"With regard to the relations between missions and Indian Christians there is fault on both sides. Some missionaries are incapable of realizing the changed position that has arisen in India, and many Indian Christians have the attitude that 'missionaries' have been top dogs long enough and now we are going to have our turn! ' It is needless to say when these two kinds of Christians come together there is not much harmony as a result! Where there is sufficient progressiveness in the missionary body and sufficient restraint and tolerance amongst the Indian Christian com- Illunity, the gulf can be bridged, but it is a difficult situation. 1'he future of Indian Christianity in the 20th century depends (humanly speaking) upon whether Indian Christian leaders and missionaries can work together in harmony. The Indian Christians left largely to themselves would either be absorbed by other bodies or would become a weak and querulous faction."

The whole problem of unrest 'in India is unquestionably due to the failure to inject the spirit and principles of Jesus Christ into political, social and religious life. It is no doubt inevitable that an awakening people should become restive, and that ambition should lead to self-aggrandizement. This is all the greater reason for promoting the evangelization of the people in India, and the training of Indian Christian leaders.

CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE Bangalore Conference held in India May 27 to 31 adopted the following resolutions in favor of Christian unity. 1. That this Conference of Indian Christians con~isting of members belonging to the Anglican, Wesleyan, Lutheran, Baptist, Presbyterian S. I. U. C. and Syrian (Mar Thoma and Jacobite) De- nominations, is of opinion that the several denominations of the Christian Church are in all esse.ntial respects within the one Church . Catholic, and that, in the interests of true Christian fellowship and for the extension of the Kingdom of Christ in this land, a recognition of the equal status of the denominations within the one Body of Christ and of their ministries as of equal validity, is necessary.

2. That such recognition should be given effect to along the following lines:- a. Ministers may receive due authorization to minister fully and freely in the churches of other denominations, it being under- stood that the above authorization is not to be regarded as re- ordination or as repUdiation of the present position of their minis- ters as validly ordained.

b. All the denominations should recognize fully the members of one another and admit them to the Lord's Table.

3. That further negotiations toward union of an organic: oharacter should not take place until the above two resolutions have been given practical effect to, and until the Indian Churches have attained financial and administrative independence, which, it is hoped, will conserve the best elements of Indian religious experience.

We must acknowledge that there are dangers in this attempt to realize the ideal of Christian unity; but with proper emphasis on the necessity of loyalty to Christ, of faithful obedience to God's Word and of complete dependence on Him, encouragement should be given to every effort to fulfil the prayer of our Lord for true unity among His disciples.

OPPORTUNITY IN GUATEMALA O NE of the significant things about the recent revolution in Guatemala is that the Unionists, who succeeded in putting down Cabrera's autocratic government, used as one slogan in their demonstrations: "Down with the clergy (Roman Catholic priests). We believe in evangelical religion!" The public made no protest against such anti-derical sentiments, and many called for the punishment of Bishop Pinol, who fell into popular disfavor because of his olose association with the Cabreristas. The general public sentiment in Guatemala is in favor of "evangelicals," as Prostestants are called. It is hOJ)Bd and expected that the new regime will be characterized by liberality in religion. The new Herrera gov- <ernment seems to be self-restrained, sane and judicial, with little <evidence of blood-thirsty revenge, in spite of the inflammable nature of Guatemalans. The outlook for the progress of Christian work in Guatemala is hopeful.

President Herrera, himself is reputed to be a wealthy land 'Owner, but a patriot of good judgment in political matters. The lIlew government is more thoroughly democratic than the old, and has shown ability to control the situation. After such a revolution in a Catholic country, there usually come enlarged opportunities in evangelioal work for some years and there are promises that the government will offer no opposition to Protestant missions. Evangelical missions in Guatemala have had a profound influence on the ideals and character of the people. The past three years have brought many difficulties in the form of war, earthquake, high prices, lack of workers and enemies to the truth, but the douds have broken and the light of a new day seems to be dawning.

As signs of the new day, gambling dens have been olosed by the decree of the government in Qruezaltenango; a vigorous anti-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

saloon league campaign is in progress; base ball is driving out bull fights; healthy sports are replacing idleness and excess; political clubs are repLacing champagne suppers and religious liberty is ex- perienced instead of fanatical oppression. These changes have not come from Roman Catholicism, or from atheism or from an auto- cratio government policy. They are not a guarantee of Christian faith but they are the result of the growth of enlightenment through the preaching of the Gospel. After forty years of evangelical mis- sion work there are more signs of promise than ever before. More than 500 evangelical congregations, with 15,000 adherents are scat- tered over the .country and hundreds of thousands of Bibles and Testaments are in the hands of the people. Education is also producing results but these must be safeguarded by spiritual awakening and direction. Now is the time to advance in Guatemala.

THE MISSION PROBLEM IN SANTO DOMINGO S ANTO Domingo, rich in trade and industrial opportunities, and with the traditions of the oldest Spanish civilization on the western continent, is still practically unknown to people in the United States, although for three and a half years a Rear-Admiral of the United States Navy has been its" President," carrying on a military government with the aid of a Cabinet of United States Marines.

Since the American oC{lupation, however, the Protestanf churches of America have made plans to enter Santo Domingo with a missionary program that will go far toward bringing the republic to the notice of the outside world. The work will be administered by a board of trustees, so that the divisions of the Evangelical Church shall not be introduced. Such a plan is without precedent in Christian missions.

The missionary program calls for more than one million dollars in the Ilext five years, with thirty foreign workers and fifty native worker&. It includes an institutional church, an industrial school, a hospital, and a book store in the city of Santo Domingo, the capital of the republic,and a similar group for Santiago, its most important northern city. While these will be the two great centers of work, the plan also calls for an institutional church, and a hospital at five other places. The project has the approval of Rear-Admiral Snowden, United States Navy, Military Governor of the island.

The Dominicans take pride in asserting that they have the remains of Columbus in their Cathedral, and that they are authentic has been but little disputed. Reminders of Ponce de Leon, Cortez, and Pizarro are on every hand. But here interest ceases. Nothing of modern beauty or utility meets the eye. There is no modern life of any kind, except that brought by the Marines, who installed a telephone for their own use, built a military hospital, saw that the

streets were cleaned up, and built some new roads. Street cars and street lights are unknown. There are no roads across the island, and the journey must be made by boat, a ten-day trip.

In the northern part of Santo Domingo there is a larger percentage of white blood, and the people are more progressive. Nothing now remains of the early Indian tribes, which were wiped out by Spanish cruelty. African slaves followed them, brought by Spanish and Portuguese slave dealers, and their descendants, often of mixed African and European blood, have been left to drift along for centuries. Torn at times by revolution and at others invaded by European capitalists who have attempted to exploit the resources of the country, Santo Domingo finally dropped out of the running commercially. Fior the last three hundred years she has lived in isolation, and it is only since American occupancy that she has shown evidences of again entering into the active life of the world.

Notwithstanding her isolation from centers of progress, and her large Afro-European population, there is in Santo Domingo a small intellectual circle with a high degree of culture. The intellectuals resent the continued occupation of the island by the United States Marines, with the censorship which has been exercised over their literary productions, but the lower classes are grateful for the peace and prosperity that have corne to them as a result. The American occupation has concerned itself largely with establishing schools, and education has developed rapidly, a school attendance of 85,000 children having grown from one of 25,000 three years ago. The schools cover the primary grades only, and it is not easy to secure teachers.

The Roman Catholic Ohurch in Santo Domingo is poor, and cannot minister to the needs of the people, who are as destitute as the people of ,any land not devastated by war, plague or famine could possibly be. The great mass of the inhabitants have nothing, and 95 per cent of them can neither read nor write. Leading Dominicans have advised that anything that can be done by the American Mission Boards will be acceptable, and that there is no chance of duplicating any work, as none is being done. Except in a few isolated instances, scarcely any Protestant activity of a missionary character has ever entered the field.

NON-CHRISTIAN LABOR CHURCHES M EN are ever seeking to secure the fruits of Christianity without the roots j to develop the form of Godliness with- out paying the price or experiencing the power. A "Non- Christian Church" seems a contradiction in terms, but such are being formed. In Canada a "Labor Church" was organized in .July, 1918, and now has ten branches, Winnipeg alone having 1200 members. It has grown because of the popularity of industrial movements but it has not yet endured hardship and persecution.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There is avowed belief in God but no clear surrender to the claims of His Son, Jesus Christ. The basis of admission is as follows: "I am willing to support an independent and creedless Labor. Church based on the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. Its aim shall be the establishment of justice and righteouslless on earth among all men and nations."

An idea of the Sunday School may be gained by the following extract from one of the lesson outlines: "Lesson 1. Who set the dinner table7 (a) The many who keep us; (b) Our part in the world's work; (c) 'Grace before meat.'

"Lesson 3. The Age of Homespun: (a) Manufacture in home workshop; (b) Production for use-independence; (c) 'God bless me and my wife and son John.'

"Lesson 5. The First with the Machine; (a) Tools of production in the hands of the few; (b) The new slavery-men, women and children; (c) The work of Jesus-Luke 4:18.

"Lesson 16. Where the Baby Came From: (a) The miracle of life; (b) Sex instruction; (c) Bodies temples of the Holy Spirit.

"Lesson 21. The Life of Jesus: (a) Carpenter and reformer; (b) Opposed by church and state; (c) The sins which crucified him."

While most churches are lamenting the absence of men, the Labor churches like Masonic Lodges, are filled with them. It is unfortunate that a dividing line is being drawn between workers and others, and that men and women are making social organizations a substitute for the Church of Christ. These ideas are directly opposed to th.e teaching of the Founder of the Church and the Saviour of the World.

JAPANESE CENSORSHIP G OVERNMENT censorship in Japan, except in time of war, is calculated to create impatience in the minds of lovers of free speech and freedom of the press. For the same reason, British members of Parliament have taken their government to task for carrying on secret warfare in Somaliland, East Africa. The policy of sec,ret diplomacy, secret treaties and secret spy systems is not acceptable to liberty loving people. Japan's policy of seeking to eontrol not only the acts and speech of her people but their very thinking is arousing opposition among the Japanese themselves.

The editor of the Osaka Ashi was warned because he disapproved of a Japanese expedition to Siberia; the editor of the Kobe Herald was imprisoned for printing a sentence of "Mr. Putnam Weale" referring to the Emperor as inexperienced; the Japan Chronicle was suppressed for reprinting a reference to the famous "twenty-one demands" from the North China Daily News; The

J apqn Advertiser was suppressed for referring to the Mikado's "mailed fist" falling heavily upon the Japanese proletariat; Pooley's " Japan at the Cross Roads" and other books are placed upon the "Index Expurgatories." There were 1927 suppressions under the Okuma ministry (1914-1916).

It is clear why the Japanese people and even the government officials in Japan do not know the facts about the Korean uprising and Japanese methods of torture and suppression in Chosen. There is hope that the Japanese press law may soon be revised in favor of greater freedom.

OUTBREAK IN LOVEDALE INSTITUTE STUDENT unrest is not confined to India or China. A ser- ious disturbance occurred at Lovedale Institute, South Africa, on Sunday, April 25, and inVIOlved the destruction of the chapel by fire, the breaking of windows and other property damage, the stoning of Rev. J. Lennox, the acting principal, and assaults on other teachers. The immediate occasion of the riot seems to have been some dissatisfaction with the bread, but the real, underlying cause was the agitation from outside. One hundred and ninety-eight native lads were arrested and imprisoned. In spite of the plea for clemency made by acting-principal Lennox, the judge sentenced each of the fourteen ring leaders to three months' imprisonment at hard labor and £50 fine; and the remainder of the men to a fine of £15 each or one month in prison.

The Christian Express, Lovedale, says: "The virus of this trouble came from outside, but it is probably not all of one strain. The Land Act of 1913 implanted a deplorable crop of suspicion in the minds of the natives, and served to bind together tribes and clans which, up to then, had been disunited. There is a restlessness all over the world and notably among students. Strikes are in fashion. Educated natives read the newspapers, and not a few have witnessed strikes in Johannesburg and elsewhere. The term "strike" conveys to the mind of the native the idea of smaHhing things in general and windows in particular. It is almost certain that few of the rioters realized beforehand the seriousness of their actions. The majority were led by the few, and those who did not join in the riot were threatened with bodily harm."

Lovedale Institute, which has done such a noble work in Africa, has been temporarily closed on account of the riot and damage, and a real setback has been given to the cause of native education. That the South Africans in general are not in sympathy with the action of the students is shown by the regret expressed by parents whose sons have caused the trouble and by the resolutions passed by one of the native church courts. These resolutions express deep regret at the disturbance in Lovedale Institute, and record hearty

EDITORIAL COMMENT

disapproval of the conduct of the students. They close by saying: "Our prayer will daily be that the great danger with which our educational system is threatened may be averted and that brighter days may come to the Institute."

The W orId and The Gospel Today* BY VISCOUNT BRYCE, LONDON, ENGLAND T HIS period of history is one of great urgency and gravity. The white races are penetrating the whole world. The whole world is brought together as never before. There is hardly a spot that was not touched and smitten by the War in one way or another. It affected regions that had hardly a place in history before-all Siberia from the Urals to the Pacific Ocean, Central Asia and much of East Central Africa. If you except some tropical forest regions of Africa and South America, nearly all the backward· races have in some way suffered by the War. It is owing to the quarrels of the socalled Christian peoples that so much misery has been brought to the world.

Not only is the white man penetrating everywhere, but wherever he goes he is a destroying force. Not only are ancient faiths crumbling, but the moral foundations of custom on which the backward races lived in former times have been removed. They have now nothing to live upon until and unless they are given the Gospel of Christ.

I cannot think of any time in the history of the world when we have had phenomena of this sort. That is the reason why we ought to bend our minds to developing our work in every mission field. It is also the reason why we should try to see that our influence in every country where Britain can exert her influence, is well exerted in the cause of justice and humanity, and to see also that our people abroad set a better example by their own lives than in times past.

We have to ask for gifts to support missions. It is a duty to give them, every Christian must seek to sprc:lad Truth and Light. But a gift is an external thing, it mayor may not be an expression of a man's real sense of duty, of his real devotion to his Lord. It is an offering, as in the Old Testament dispensation were the sacrffices on the altar. But mercy is better than sacrifice, because mercy is part of the quality of the human being himself; it means the individual's moral purpose, his realization in his own life of Christian duty and Christian love. In and by it he shows forth his faith by his life better than any offering of money can do.

" " " "From the LaymenJs Bulletin, published by the National Laymen~s Missionary Movement, London :f;ngland. .

Now. we have come to the end of the War and what do we see? Those ~ho have the best means of knowing tell us that two normal epidemics are visible all' over England. One is an epidemic of crime, and especially of robbery with violence. There has heen an increase in theft and all forms of .dishonesty, theftfl on railways, thefts in the postal service.. The 'other epidemic is even wOrse. It is a prevalence of sensual vice such as has not been observed for many years. If there is a department of moral conduct in which Christianity has rendered an especial service to the world, it has been in raising the level for human morals, and in its treatment of sensual vice. When one reads of what sensuality was in the ancient world, when one recalls its treatment by the Greek and Roman poets, and what St. Paul says of it in his own time, one feels .how enormous has been the change to the modern world, and how entirely that change is dne to the influence of Christianity. Even when things were worst in the modern world, they never sank so low as they had done in pre-Christian days. Whenever we see a falling back toward the thought and practice of that pre-Christian world, it is a dangersignal which warns us of the need for guarding the higher conception of sexual relations which Christianity gave.

All these thoughts bring us back to the main thought-what can we do to make our country a Christian country7 The more we feel what has been called" the bankruptcy of civilization" the more we feel that the only thing that can save the world is to return to the precepts of the Gospel, and try to bring our practice nearer to our profession.

There is no light from any quarter promising moral dignity and purity and goodwill among men except that which comes from the Gospel. That is the Light which lighteth every .man, and that is the Light which we must do our best to spread not only abroad but among ourselves. The precepts of the Gospel are the one remedy for all the troubles we see around us at home and abroad. No nation has ever yet really tried to put those precepts into practice.

There seems to be a great call going out to us now to Christianize other peoples. To do this effectively, we must begin by Christianizing ourselves. If the Gospel is the only Light, then it is according to the Gospel that we must try to rule our own liYes and induce others to do so. The best way to move others is to set an example by following these precepts ourselves. However zealous we may be for the diffusion of the knowledge of the Gospel abroad, and however earnest our efforts, after all the most vitally essential thing is that we should try to infuse a Christian spirit into the society in which we live. Let us by all means continue our efforts to spread the Light abroad, but let it also illuminate the individual life at home.

A BUSY SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE. NAHA. LlU CHIU

Liu Chiu-the Floating Dragon BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON A N IMPORTANT chain of islands stretches from the south- western extremity of Japan, across well nigh a thousand miles of salt water, to Formosa. These beautiful and fertile islands, which number about ninety in all, while divided into several groups, were known as a whole to the Chinese as Liu-Kiu, or Liu-Chiu. The Japanese, to whom the pronunciation of the letter l is as difficult as that of r is to their Chinese cousins, call them Riu-Kiu. The name, which signifies the "Floating Dragon," was bestowed on them by their Chinese discoverer, because they suggested to his mind the appearance of a sea-dragon, or sea-serpent, floating on the surface of the water. The alternative .Japanese name is Okinawa, the "Rope-in-the-Offing," as though this chain of islands united Japan with Formosa.

The Liu Chius lie in the course of the Kuro-Shiwo or Japan Current, the Gulf Stream of the Pacific, and thus have an equable, warm and humid climate, very trying to Europeans and even to Japanese. The agricultural products comprise rice and millet, tea, tobacco, cotton and indigo; beside such fruits as bananas, pineapples, oranges, peaches and plums. The most important crop is sugar cane, the sugar from which, half a million barrels a year, is sent up to Japan for refining. Another principal crop is sweet 763

potatoes of a very inferior quality, which form the ordinary food of the common people. There are many domestic animals, such as ducks and geese, swine, cattle' and horses. Mining, also, and manufacturing are carried on somewhat extensively.

On account of the typhoons which frequently visit the islands the people of the cities surround their houses with high walls built of blocks' of coral rock. The village dwellings are small, wretched huts. As a rule the native Liu Chiuans, whether in city or country, are almost indescribably poor, even from a Japanese point of view. The population of the islands is estimated at over :half a million.

In race the Liu Chiuans differ somewhat from the people of Japan proper, being chiefly, it is supposed, a blend of Japanese with aboriginal tribes. They have a langnage, or dialect, of their own. They claim that their traditions date back seventeen thousand years, but having had no written language they have no native historical records or literature. In the year 1879 Japan fonnally annexed them to her own territory, this being the first considerable addition to the Empire after the restoration: Since that time there has naturally been a great increase in the number of pure Japanese living on the islands, and the use of the Japanese language has been spreading among the Liu Chiuans of the better educated classes. Even yet, however, the Liu Chius are to the .Japanese of the mainland practically a foreign country, inhabited by an alien race, speaking an unknown tongue. For a Japanese preacher to set sail from Kobe for Naha, to carry the message of the Cross to the Liu Chiu Islanders, is as truly a foreign missionary enterprise as for an American to take the gospel to Japan, or at least, as being an American possession, to the Philippines. As a race the Liu Chiuans are said to be much inferior to either the Japanese Or Chinese. "For centuries they have been ground between two mill-stones, and that, combined with the tyranny of their own officials, has utterly crushed out every particle of decision of character, leaving them a weak, spiritless and groveling people."

Their depressed condition is no doubt due also in part to the fact that they have not been brought under the sway of any great religious or moral teaching. However inferior to Christianity we may consider Buddhism and Confucianism, we cannot doubt that these have been to a very large degree Lights of Asia, and that China and Japan owe to them much of their progress in knowledge, in morality and in the arts and refinements of life. Buddhism was introduced from China in 1281, and between the old capital, Shuri, and the new capital, Naha, is a Buddhist temple said to date from that time, the walls of which are lined with the ancestral tablets of the Kings of Liu Chiu for over six hundred years.

1920J LIU CHIU-THE FLOATING DRAGON

The teachings of Confucius also have become familiar to people of education. But neither Buddha nor Confucius has exerted much influence over the minds of the Liu Chiuans generally. They seem to be destitute of an aptitude for great religious ideas, and are the slaves of many superstitions.

The great missionary campaign undertaken in the sixteenth cen- tury by Francis Xavier for the Roman Catholic church, in south- ern and eastern Asia, probably included the Liu Chiuans in its scope, but, if so, it made no per- manent impression on the people.

The story of modern Christian missions in the islands begins in 1846. At that time the ports of Japan were still closed to foreign shipping, and Naha, the chief Liu Chiu port, was a regular ren- dezvous for the fleets of western nations cruising in Asiatic wat- -ers. A number of Christian of- ficers of the British navy became interested in the spiritual condi- tion of the people, and with their A LIU CHIUAN GRANDMOTHER support a Dr. Bettelheim, a Ger- man Jew by birth but a Christian in faith, and with an English wo- wan for his wife, settled at Naha, and labored for seven years to plant the Christian faith in the islands. The story of Dr. Bettel- heim's arrival, and his subsequent experiences, was told to Dr. Thomson of Kobe by an eye-witness, an old man of over seventy.

"He arrived in Naha in May, 1846, with his English wife, his family of two children, and his household goods, on board an English man-of-war, at that time the only means of reaching these islands. Application was at once made to the officials for permission to land and begin work, but it was refused, and strict injunc- tions were issued to the boatmen not to bring the missionary ashore. He bided his time, however, and one day while a boatman was aboard the vessel, probably beguiled below, Dr. Bettelheim hastily piled his family and goods into the boat and waited. When the boatman returned and saw his boat full of unexpected guests, he fell on the deck and implored the officers to take them back on board, as he would be severely punished if the missionary went ashore in his boat. No notice was taken of this appeal, as the officials had no right to refuse permission to land; and after wait-

ing for ·five or six hours he most reluctantly left for the shore. The vessel sailed away, and thus this brave missionary took up his lonely post among these islanders, for Christ's s~ke and the Gospel's. ' , pro Bettelheim remained in Liu Chiu seven years, suffering many hardships and constant petty annoyances. The common peo- ple were not unfriendly to him, but the officials, knowing of the opposition of the Japanese government to Christianity, and fearing to incur its hostility by allowing the prohibited religion to gain a foothold, did all in their power to discourage the missionary and cause his retirement from the country. "Guard-houses were erect- ed at the entrance to his residence, and he was kept under the strictest surveillance night and day. Spies followed him every- where he went, and if he stopped to preach or speak to the people, at a signal from these men the crowd would at once disappear. When he distributed tracts and portions of Scriptures the officials would gather them up from the people and return them to him next day in neatly tied packages. The shopkeepers were forbidden to sell to him, and in every possible way his position was made as unpleasant as could be, in the hope of driving him out of the islands. "

The only thing that deterred the officials from making an end of him altogether was their wholesome fear of the British fleet, the ships of which frequently touched at the islands. We are told that on one occasion he had been arrested and beaten, but the sudden appearance of an English vessel caused his release, and the officials were compelled to apologize and promise better treatment in the future. Under the constant strain of these persecutions his health finally broke down, and in 1853 this obliged him to withdraw from the field, without having seen, so far as we can learn, any results of his labor. Dr. Bettelheim, during his stay on the islands, made a translation of some portions of the Scriptures. As the Liu Chiuans had no written vernacular, this translation was probably into Japanese, and if so was one of the very earliest attempts to produce a Japanese version of the Scriptures.

But although the Liu Chiu officials, influenced by the Japanese hatred of Christianity, succeeded in foiling this early attempt to establish Christianity on the islands, Providence had arranged that after all they were to play a part in the introduction of the Gospel into Japan j and that it was to be in turn from Japan, and from the lips of Japanese, that the islands were to receive the Message. HIt was from these islands that Commodore Perry commenced those operations which finally resulted in throwing open Japan not only to trade but to evangelization."

Dr. Bettelheim was still laboring and suffering at Naha when fJle Perry squadron arrived, May 26, 1852. When Perry with his

A LIU CHIUAN WORSHIPPING BEFORE AN ANCESTRAL

"black ships" came sailing into the harbor, he was surprised to be immediately saluted with the British Ensign, run up on a flagstaff on a cliff near the town. In the fine three-volume account of the Expedition published by the United States government, we are told of Dr. Bettelheim's visit to the ship. Presently Perry was up at Yedo, knocking at Japan's front door, and ere long that door was open both for the foreigner and the foreign ·religion.

Forty years passed before the Gospel again came to the Liu Chiu Islands. There was a new Japan, and the Liu Chius were her possession. Japanese officials conducted the affairs of Naha.

In the spring of 1891 there came to the East an old lady from Scotland, a Presbyterian, Mrs. Alexander Allan, of Glasgow. For years she had been concerned for the spiritual welfare of the people of the many islands that cling about the skirts of Japan, and first of all for the Liu Chiuans as being the least likely to be early reached by the gospeL In Kobe she found a fellow-countryman and a kindred spirit in Missionary Thomson, to whom she expressed her interest in this matter. On her return to Scotland she made an offer, through Mr. Thomson, to the American Baptist Missionary Union-now the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society-of a sum of money sufficient to establish a Christian work in the Liu Chius, and to sustain it for a number of years. The Society gladly accepted Mrs. Allan's proposal, and steps were at once taken by Mr. Thomson to begin the work. In the Baptist

Theological Seminary was a Mr. Hara Michinosuke, who had had an inward call to labor for the Liu Chiu people, and among the Baptist preachers was a Mr. Okamoto who had lived among them years before as a government official,and was willing to return to them as a missionary. The autumn of 1891 saw these two Jap- anese pioneer evangelists settled at Naha. A few months later Mr. Thomson, accompanied by his wife, made his first visit to the islands. During the three weeks they remained they were received everywhere with kindness and courtesy, and to the daily meetings the Liu Chiuans flocked in crowds, of course largely from curios- ity, to see the foreigners, as the addresses, being in Japanese, would be unintelligible to most of them.

"The sight of a foreign lady nearly upset the equilibrium of the city of Naha, her appearance on the streets was the signal for a general suspension of business. She could clear the public square, which was the general market place, of both merchants and cus- tomers, inside of three minutes, if it was known that she was out walking in the streets. This disturbance of the traffic of the place led to the amusing request on the part of the police that the lady should stay indoors during the day, only coming out for exercise after dark."

The condition of the Liu Chiuans when Mr. Thomson made his first visit to Naha was truly worthy of compassion. Although they had been already more than a decade a part of the Japanese Em- pire, very little had apparently yet been done by the government to promote their. welfare. Outside the Capital, schools werE' un- known and the bulk of the people were destitute of even the ele- ments of learning. In their domestic and social and industrial life they were in a very primitive state. Modern methods and implements, and conveniences of domestic life, whicp had become common in the empire at large, were here yet Ul'known. Even the humble kerosene lamp was wanting. There were many in such poverty that they could not afford even the sweet potatoes of poor quality which grow in the islands, but were obliged to resort to a mixture of potato and clay.

As for religion, they were without even such insufficient guidance and consolation as Buddhism might give, and were under the sway of all kinds of superstition. So materialistic had they become that the very idea of a spiritual religion was foreign to them. If they knew of Christianity it was as something to be shunned, having in it, it was thought, an unholy magical power which cast an evil spell on men and separated them both from living friends and dead ancestors. It was perhaps to escape this spell that whenever a white man appeared in any of the villages the women and children fled from him in terror.

LIU CHIU-THE FLOATING DRAGON

BUSY STREET IN NAHA, I,IU CHIU ISI,ANDS The handicap of the language, and the timidity, conservatism and superstition of the people, made the work of our pioneer Japanese evangelists difficult and sometimes discouraging, and ten years passed without large visible results. Then a change came, and the people gathered in crowds to hear the gospel. Hundreds professed faith in Christ and were baptized. Other Japanese Christian workers from the mainland joined in the work, and from among the Liu Chiuan Christians were raised up preachers and teachers. Churches were organized at Naha and at Shuri, and a number of country stations were opened. Dr. Thomson, although in residence at Kobe, a thousand miles away, has been in direction of the work, and when occasion has required has either visited the islands in person or has arranged for some other missionary to make the journey. Two or three years ago the Baptist church membership was not far from one thousand, but a drastic weeding out has reduced this number by two-thirds.

The faith of most of the early converts waS not of a highly spiritual nature. The Christian God of whom the preacher spoke was evidently a great and powerful Being, and under His favor they might expect prosperity. Bodily health, a flourishing family, fat crops, and rapid increase of their livestock were to them the visible signs, at first the only intelligible signs, of God's love and care. Let the harvest fail, sickness invade their home, or disease break

out among their domestic animals, and the foundations of their faith began to criImb1e. For-they- were- essentia11y -it primitive people, and among all primitive peoples-as among the primitive Israelites themselves, as is clearly shown in the Old Te§.tllmentmaterial prosperity and adversity have always been hel(l'to"te the tokens of the divine favor or displeasure. "That is uo~.Jirst which is spiritual but that which is natural, and afterward, thit which is spiritual. " Thanks to years of Christian teaching :~d experience, more spiritual conceptions are gradually supplanting these primitive ideas, and while the numerical growth of the churches is at present less rapid than formerly, they are in a more satisfactory condition.

Following close upon the Baptists in Ohristian work for the Liu Ohiuans came the Methodist Episcopal Mission of Japan, in 1893, and the Ohurch Mission Society, in 1894. The former has enjoyed very considerable success. A number of church@s have been organized, with a roll of perhaps a thous-and members. In one village, where nearly 150 had united with the church in a single year, the villagers took alarm, and endeavored to stay the progress of the work, declaring that if the new teaching, with its disapproval of drinking, dancing and the theatre, should gain further headway, life in their village would become intolerably dull. This recalls to the writer a remark sometimes made by Japanese on learning that he was an abstainer from both sake and tobacco: "I should think you would find it very lonesome."

During these twenty-five years, while Ohristian missions have made a beginning of the spiritual transformation of the Liu Ohiuans, the Japanese Government, in pursuance of a wise policy operative also in Korea and Formosa, has been exerting itself to promote their welfare along industrial and educational lines. Missionary Wynd, of Tokyo, who had made his first visit to the islands in 1893, made a second visit in 1915, and speaks of the marked changes that had taken place during the interval. "Schools have been established in every big village, and high schools are found in the business centers. Ambitious young men flock from the islands to the mainland. One or two, after taking degrees in the Imperial University, are back in the islands to light the torch of culture in Naha, Shuri and Itoman. The young men meet together and talk about the poetry of Tagore, the philosophy of Eucken and the plays of Ibsen. The ignorant, downtrodden, fearful native of the Liu Ohius has been transformed. His ideas, his habits, his outlook on the world are different, as is also his appearance. He has become a Japanese." To become a Japanese, in this case, is to become intelligent, alert, independent, progressive, interested in politics, education, science, art and social problems, both of the East and of the West.

Material conditions also, at least in the larger towns, have greatly improved. Mrs. Thomson, who braves the perils and hardships of the long sea journey to assist in the work of the Bible-women and kindergartners, says: "No longer will the traveler feel that he is landing in a primeval country, untouched by modllrn civilization. The dreadful mixtures of sweet potato and clay that in former days were expo~ed for sale have disappeared. The people are much more vigorous. The J"apanese regime has certainly made the town dwellers more sanitary in their habits. 1'he streets have drains and the rubbish is removed, so that the city is much more cleanly in appearance. Tram cars run on time through the main streets of Naha, and up to the gates of Shuri, the old capital.

'I'he inflow of. western thought and civilization, by way of Tokyo, upon the pdmitive life of the Liu Chiuans is creating a new Liu A CHRISTIAN CHAPEl" LIU CHlU ISLANDS Chiu in the midst of the old, and this cleavage extends into the religious realm. The old style native, who of course is in the great majority, is still, Mr. Wynd tells us, "primitive and simple, receiving the Gospel as a child, and the preacher as a messenger from heaven. The new Liu Ohiuan is ostentatiously modern, a reader of new books, full of new ideas and as much taken up with his recent acquisitions as a child with a new toy. He, too, is groping after God, and has deep spiritual experiences, which he likes to express in modern terms, using any quotations from his favorite books." This rise of the new Liu Ohiuan adds an element of difficulty to Ohristian work. "These two classes are both found in the church, and the preacher's difficulty on Sunday morning when they meet for worship is to minister to both classes. The modern man does not want to hear the Liu Ohiu dialect; the bulk of the congregation does not understand anything else. The new man wants his pastor to be also a new man, talking the language of the modern sages, going to the root of all the problems of philosophy, science, religion and life, explaining and illuminating these. The older members cannot understand these things, but wish to hear of- the Father's love and care, in the simple language of the story of the Prodigal Son, or of the two spar-

rows sold for one farthing." So the preacher must choose whether to preach in the native dialect, in a simple, Biblical style; or in Japanese, in a more profound manner. Mr. Haraguchi, the longtime Japanese missionary to Liu Chiu, wisely chose the former course, and his good example has been followed by most of the other Christian workers, both native and Japanese.

In 1917 the Baptist Mission force in the islands was reported as consisting of one pastor, three evangelists and two Biblewomen. There were four Sunday-schools, with an aggregate roll of 700 scholars. The churches at Naha and Shuri were overflowing the modest buildings where they met for worship, and the preaching places where evangelistic work is being carried on were well attended. On the occasion of Mr. Wynd's recent visit to Naha, he was waited upon by a group of country people who had walked fifteen miles as a deputation from their village. They made very urgent request that he should come out to their district and preach the gospel to their people, many of whom were eager to hear. The Wise Woman of the village was the spokesman of the group, and said, "We came on purpose to invite you, and we started early, before the village cocks had begun to crow; when the stars were giving us light and the frogs were croaking in the pools." In addition to Sunday-school work for children there is a flourishing kindergarten carried on in Naha, and in the heart of that city the Baptist Mission established, in 1917, a fine mission plant, with a good church building-the first to be erected in the Islands-a parsonage, and ample kindergarten accommodations.

It may reasonably be expected that through the efforts of the several Missions now at work in the Liu Chius the more important islands of the chain will ere long be entirely evangelized, but many of the smaller ones cannot well be reached by the methods now employed, and may have to await the day when a Gospel Ship, like that which sails the Inland Sea of Japan, shall cruise among them.

The story of missionary work in the Liu Chius presents a striking example of divine providence and leadership. The officials at Naha, under pressure from Japan, sought to prevent Christianity getting a foothold in the Islands. At this very time the Perry Expedition, with Naha as a base of operations, opened Japan to western commerce and to Christianity. Later, the Liu Chius were swept up into the Japanese Empire, and Christian Japanese, under Japanese government protection, carried the gospel message back to Naha.

Paik Early Spring Tells His

(The following narrative is given as nearly as possible in a translation of the man's own words as he told the story to us.) TRANSLATED BY A RESIDENT IN KOREA I T IS a long story and all very strange. God has strange ways of working. We cannot follow them all. I will tell you what happened as a man sees it. Can one know the plant before he understands the root f To tell you my story I must begin with another's history. There was a certain Buddhist priest, a man of restless desires but spiritual withal. He was not lazy nor content to live slothfully on monastery lands like the others, but was a man of spiritual yearning who sought the hidden meaning of things and peace for his unquiet soul. If not why did he wander through our "three thousand Ii of mountains and rivers," making pilgrimages to all the monasteries of the thirteen provinces? And even this was not enough. He passed over the Eastern sea to the land of the Rising Sun and visited the holy places there. Was it not. by the grace of God that he met a missionary who showed him the first chapter of Genesis ¥ Who would begin a Gospel word with the first chapter of Genesis? Is not this also a way of God who knows the need of every man's heart? This man read the first lines and he laid down the Book and he said: "I have found the truth! 'In the beginning God'! All through the years I have known the words of the Way of the Buddha. Have not Suhkayuri's" words been in my ears? 'None in heaven above, none in earth below, only I, alone.' Suhkayuri meant there was no God but it was all athwart my consciousness. 'In the beginning God' ! There was a beginning. There is a God! This is truth!"

So this priest learned the Christian doctrine in a measure and believed. Also he became a merchant and prospered in business. He crossed into China and became a seller of drugs and because he was prospered, his gains were five thousand ounces of silver and certain bales of Chinese silk. So he returned.

It is written, "The love of money is the root of all evil," and so it became in the after days but the tale must be told in order.

Did I tell you where I first heard the Word? In the second month of the year of the Rabbit (1903) on the road to the provincial capital I met a little man with a round face. He was a gentleman in his bearing and he wore a winter cap of fur beneath his gentleman's hat. A coolie with him bore a heavy bundle in the rack of his carrying frame on his back. They were resting a mo- * Suhkayuri is the Korean name of G-uatama Buddha or Sakyamooni.

773

ment in the sunshine by the big rock below the Kyung Ju Pass, so I too stopped and gravely salut~d a~cording t9 the custom of our people.

"I am Paik Early Spring of Peace River Village," I said "Even so," he replied. "I am Kim Source of Strength of such and such a place. ~, (You know him today as Pastor Kim. Was he not the first to believe in our province n "Are you in peace 1' , "I am in peace. What have you in your load that seems so heavy?"

"They are books."

"I also am a reader of books. What sort are these?"

"They are the Books of the Lord, the Saviour of the world,"

he said.

"Saviour of the World 1 Lord!" The words had no meaning to me. "Who is this one whom you call Saviour of the world 1"

"God sent His son," he said "to be the world's Saviour. "

"Can God have a son? What idle words are these 7" I an- swered him in scorn and turned away quickly in bitterness.

Of a truth in those days I was not slow in speech, but I think he prayed for me. And all that day as I walked the road in the keen Winter air there was one sound in my ears, "the Saviour of the World . , . the Saviour of the World." The wild geese passed overhead and their honking cry sounded in my ears "the Saviour of the World." "What spell is this?" I said in anger. "Oannot one forget a senseless word 1 I will stop for food at yonder inn."

They called me a well-to-do man in those days. There were certain fields and if. the year was favorable there was rice for all the food mouths. Also the wood of the mountain beyond was mine for the cutting. I was a reader of the classics and no merchant and yet as men will, I went from time to time to the market town on market days and on a certain market day, I sought in the mar- ket place for satin piece goods of a sort and it was not found, but there were those who said: "Has not Pak the Buddhist returned from China with satins?

Seek his house in such a village."

Now this was the man of whom I have already spoken but as yet I know not the man nor his new manner of religion, only that he had satin piece goods of value. So I went to this village and one directed me to his house. .

The gate of the courtyard was open and the door of his guest room too. You know of our custom to have one room with the door facing outward where visitors are received. There was a gathering there, one or two men, and on the open porch beyond one or two women on rush mats. I stood before the door and they

MR P~IKEARLY SPRING TELLSHtS STORY

so bade me. enter I entered quickly and kneeling in it respectful attitude I said:'

"Let 'us make ourselves known to one another. I am Paik Early Spring of Peace River Village."

"I bear the name of the house of Pak," my host answered gravely. "You have come at a fortunate time. Presently we shall.

enquire your business but now we worship. Be pleased to join with use. This is the Lord's Day.;"

So he spoke and I answered wondering, "What Lord's day7"

" Jesus, " he said, "The Lord, the Saviour of the world."

Was it not the echo of the voice in my sOlll? And I saw again in my mind's eye the little old man by the roadside in· the sunshine with his books on the Kyung Ju road and his words were still in "Saviour of the world"! r my ears through many days.

thought to myself, even as I have said, this is a strange world but I was minded to listen to his words. So the master of the house said "Let us pray. Condescend only to refrain from smoking while we worship."

I knocked the ash from my pipe bowl across the door sill and thrust the bamboo stem into my sleeve. They bowed their heads and one prayed. How should I know the meaning of what he said1 Strange words they were, yet not strange. Words that I knew everyone but put together with new meanings that made it sound in my ears like the language of the outer barbarians. Again I heard of the Son of God, but what was this talk of love and trust and of One's blood that had been shed? He prayed even for me, that I, a stranger, might understand the doctrine. They prayed and bowed their heads but why should I bow my head? It was not my worship yet I held my peace and listened and my eye searched the room, but never a Buddha nor a spirit-jar nor a worship tablet did I see.

What worship was this I thought scornfully? Then the man Pak took a book and read words like those of his pr:iyer and he made explanation of it withal as to one of little understanding and I perceived that he meant me and I listened to his, words. Then they sang a song and the words were "Far, far have I wandered." All these things are known to you but I had never heard the Jesus doc- trine before in all my days. The words- were new and strange but I learned their meaning and understood something about the Saviour of the world. And so it was that from time to time I went to this ·house and joined in worship, but the doctrine had not yet come to rule my life and I was not greatly changed, only men said I was a disciple of Pak and did the Jesus doctrine.

There was a time of political and religious disturbance when the Il Chin Whoi (Progress~ve Society) was abroad and there was persecution also from the Catholics and we were very ignorant in those days and once we took revenge on them; but I may not tel]

that tale now, only we were much troubled and many fell away fill of those who gathered at Pak's house only five or six remained. Two of the group had died suddenly. The wives of two others died and certain children. Is not death the common lot of all? Yet the unbelievers said it was because we had followed the Jesus doc- trine, and yet others cooled off in their minds little by little until their minds fell completely and only the Buddhist and I were left.

I cannot tell it all, how he took the typhus and died and how there was none to help but a young wife and an old father-in-law. And I because I was a believer I thought to take no hurt from the disease and attended him until he left the world.

He besought me to write a letter to a missionary and make words to the effect that he had sinned grievously and must fall into hell for that his wife had called in a devil exorcist to drive away the devils of his illness, but he bade me say that it was done when he was without senses and knew it not, by others in the house and he would know if this was a sin laid to his door. So I and one other wrapped the body in matting and tied it round and round with straw rope and buried it on the mountainside alone and there was no coffin.

I took his Bible and hymn book and the useless roll-book of our church and went away and was a Christian no more for many days, but all the while there was a heaviness in my heart and my conscience was unclean for that I visited the market even on the Lord's Day.

I was no Christian then, but one day a young colporteur came to the' market place and preached, and when one jeered at him in the crowd I bade the disturber hold his peace that all might hear the words and the young man also said to me: "Do you also know the doctrine?" My heart burned but I was afraid and I said "I have known . something. "

I held the young man's bag while he spoke standing on some sacks of rice in the market place, and all the people listened for his words-were good and new. So I followed him even to another market place and held his books while he preached and a certain scholar in that place believed and because he was a noted man and had a following, a church grew up there, but it was not my home village· and my mind was not warm towards the doctrine then. I did not put my name on the roll books then though certain ones urged me to do so, even one who had been a companion of my childhood. Is not his name Pak Sun Tal ¥ The manuer of his urging was this. It happened that a certain market day fell on the Lord's Day for it often will when our market days run once in five and the Lord's Day once in seven. I rode upon my horse to go to

MR. PAIK EARLY SPRING TELLS HIS STORY

market. By the crossing of Peace River I met Pak Sun Tal who had become a Christian.

"Whither~" He said only. "To attend the market," I answ(>r~d. Then he said: "You also were a believer once.• Rave you forgotten that it is the Lord's Day~" I was minded to make a surly reply and a lying one withal, and to say even that a man must live and how could he live and still be idle one day in seven and tha,t I greatly needed the profit of that day's trade. I say I was minded to say all this but I looked do'Wll sidewise at Pak Sun Tal and there were no words in my mouth to make reply, for I saw his garment that it was worn and frayed while my own was silk and in my heart I knew that of us two he was less able to be idle than I if that were all. He seemed to know my thought for he said simply: "The Lord has a way. He knows how to make up the time we give to Him." But my mind was proud and stubborn and I lied and said, I must needs go, for a reason; so Pak Sun Tal went on sadly but I think he too prayed for me. They made me a judge of the market in those days and I sat on the judge's seat and those who had quarrels over their wares brought them before me and I settled their disputes and in that market my word was law. But with some I had the name of Jesus believer because once I had attended the church in the house of the former Buddhist monk, only none of my family believed. Their time had not yet come. This also is strange. God has times for certain things. You believe it do you not T And when His time comes then things must happen, but my family's time to repent had not yet come.

Then came the great trial. Our family was eight food-mouths in all. Then three of my sons died one after another. Was not God arousing me 1 And myoId mother desired the sorcerer to drive away the evil spirits that were bringing sorrows on our house, but I would none of it for my conscience would not let me, though I was no Christian. Only when I was away from home they did so secretly but what was the profit 1 Did not the last of my sons also depart? Then my daughter became ill and the mother was even as one bereft of senses for she said: "It is our only child. "

So they brought the sorcerer with his drum and bells but I would not do obeisance to him, tolching my head to the ground before him who had the familiar spirit as the custom is, though my mother besought me with tears and wailing for she said: "If we do not honor his demon the child will die. He will let it die! Why should she die, only this little one?"

Then she commanded my younger brother to bow before the sorcerer and he refused saying; "The honorable elder brother says it is devil worship and an evil thing and useless. Why should I do it either1" So the sorcerer departed in a rage saying that seven devils sat upon the roof of our house could we but see them.

Then I lay in my room reading. My hand had fallen upon a gospel tract and being drowsy the paper ,fell across my eyes and I slept but in my sleep someone seemed calling, calling, ever calling, till I awoke and looked through the door into the courtyard and behold a devil rope was hung around the house, a devil rope of braided straw with paper prayer fluttering at intervals throughout its length. My mother had done this thing to keep the spirits afar. Also she sought them in prayer-you know the custom. How runs the patter?

"Seven spoons of cold clean rice purified and boiled-fortyfive paces toward the north, a hollow gourd, a straw shoe and a lighted wick in a saucer of oil and a call upon the tree spirits name."

It WaS the call I heard in my slumber. Quickly I arose and seized my writing brush and fiercely ground the ink-cake on the wet stone and wrote letters to all the J esuSI believers whom I knew and bade them to come quickly to my house to pray with me for the child. So in the night we prayed and sang and the wondering villagers thronged the courtyard. And the child lived, for God works miracles in His time. And all my household repented and came out unto Jesus for their time had come and God's time for them. Said I not that God has times 1 In ten years since then has my mother missed one Lord's day from attendance at the church? Though the winter wind whirls down and the snow drifts deeply even to the knees and one would dissuade her from going the long walk to the meeting place, she takes her staff in hand and fares forth across the river, for she says she must needs pray. Have I not also given my life for His service and when it seemed best for the work that I should be called to be an evangelist I left my native village and sold even the land, to live henceforth as the Lord should give support through the church.

As to how by the grace of God I became a helper and an elder and of what befell in the Spring of this year thou knowest very well. . . . Truly of His grace have I received abundantly.

(Yes, we knew very well what befell in the Sprmg of last year. He was one of five men who was seized without warning while sitting in his room at the Theological Seminary, rushed away by the police, tied to a wooden cross and beaten with twenty-nine blows because he was a Korean and a Christian, but he calls it the grace of God!)

HIGHLANDeRS AT HOM!'

"The Albanians-A Forgotten Race"

BY MRS. SEVASTI K. DAKO T HE whole world has become a student of European affairs, conditions and peoples. The maps of the Near East have been examined more diligently than ever before; but in spite of this world wide interest very little is known of Albania and its "Forgotten Race."

Albania is a country blessed with every gift of nature, and has been termed the Switzerland of the Balkans. It is bounded by the Adriatic on the West, by Montenegro on the north; Serbia and Macedonia on the east, and Greece on the south. It comprises the southern part of ancient Illyricum and the whole of Epirus, and commands, by its geographical position, the main entrance 1.0 the Near East.

Into the soil of this beautiful and historical land, the Alballians, the "Sons of Eagle" have thrust deep roots and we date our history as far back as 4,000 years B. C. Every Albanian feels behind him this vast antiquity, giving him personal dignity and great national pride.

For a long time, the origin of the inhabitants of Albania, like 779

that of the Basks of the Pyrenees, has been an enigma for the ethnologists; but they have now succeeded in proving that the Albanians represent the most ancient living race of the Balkans, who have dwelt among their bleak hills from time immemorial. They 'form a distinct nationality and come from the most ancient branch of the Aryan family. They are the direct descendants of the ancient Illyrians, Macedonians, Epirotes, the offspring of the Pelasgians, the first peoples to come to Europe. Illyricum, or Illyria means in Albanian, "the Land of the Free." It was to the forefathers of the Albanians that St. Paul referred when he said, "Round about into Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ." The Albanians still claim St. Paul as their first missionary.

Albania has its glories. The heroic resistance offered by Albanians in the past against the Romans, the Goths, the Huns, the Serbians, the Bulgarians and the Normans has been nothing short of marvel(}us. Before it was overwhelmed by the Turks, it maintaine'd under its great leader George Kastriota, known better as Scanderbeg, a long and heroic struggle. With Scanderbeg as leader, Albania formed a bulwark of Europe against the Turk, and on his death, in 1467, the Sultan exclaimed, "Asia and Europe are mine at last! Woe to Christendom! It has lost its sword and shield!" It was Albania who fought ardently for half a century Europe's battle of Christianity against Islam and prevented the Crescent from supplanting the Cross in Europe.

It is true that during certain periods of its history, Albania was forced to acknowledge a certain amount of foreign nominal domination; but she never consented to renounce entirely her sovereignty, never consented to give up her national aspirations; her submission being only temporary and apparent. They have survived five great Empires and successfully resisted every effort to denationalize them. They have retained their language, their national customs and traditions throughout all the centuries, thus proving to be incapable of being conquered and assimilated.

In 1912, during the Balkan war, Albania became the bone of contention of Serbia, Greece, Bulgaria and Montenegro, which were contemplating its full partition; but the European Powers stepped in and hindered them from carrying out their programme. Meanwhile the Albanians, under the leadership of their veteran statesman, Ismail Kemal Bey Vlora, proclaimed the independence of their country and appealed to Europe for the integrity of Albania. A month later, the London' Conference, as a confession of the faith in the principle of nationality, sanctioned the independence of Albania, which was proclaimed by the Albanians themselves on November 28, 1912. A great part of the Albanian territory was however unjustly given to Montenegro, Serbia and Greece. In spite

ALBANIA

.AND IT$ UNREDEEMED 'I'ERRtTOFUE~ 781

of this, our neighbors were not satisiied, and at once started and invaded the country anew, and Oestroyed the machinery of the uewly born state, before it had time to get on its feet. The atrocities and massacres committed by thB invading forces during the summer of 1914, just before the outbreak of the great war, will remain a bloody stain in the history of the world.

But with the beginning of the great world's war-considering the solemn pledges made by the representatives of the Allies for the rights of the small nations-a glimmer of hope appeared that Albania, among other nations, was -at last to be granted her just claims for complete independence and national unity; and on this assumption they did their share in helping the Allies' cause. The Peace Conference, however, has traveled far from the principle of nationality in trying to settle the Near Eastern Question. The iirst time the Supreme Council deigned to notice the existence of ~~lbania was to propose its partition between Greece, Jugoslavia and Italy on the basis of the document knOwn as the Pact of Loudon. The Albanians have vehemently protested against this act as an injustice, and have waited patiently hoping that the Allies' representatives, in the name of justice and for the sake of peace in the Balkans, will restore the national unity of Albania, and will grant to the oldest race of Europe the undeniable right to gOVE'rn herself. But all in vain. The statesmen of Europe propose the allocation-of Albania to Italy, Jugoslavia and Greece ;by way of compensation for disappointments elsewhere! The Albanians are determined to iight until the champions of the Greek, Serbian, and Italian imperialistic policies withdraw their troops from Chameria, Kossova and Vallona. The Albanians speak an absolutely unique language, one of the most ancient, and historically one of the most important languagE's of Europe. It can only be compared with the Lithuanian in its importance, as a living witness of her past. Today it is spo~en only hy four million people; but in former times, before the Slavonic invasion, it was spoken over the whole of the Balkan Peninsula. 4mong the national aspirations of the Albanian people, the preservation of their ancient language holds a supremely important place. All their bitterest national struggles have centered round that, as it ts a question of life or death for them, and the women hl'lv~ played the predominant role in this struggle.

Ohristianity reached the Albanian coast as early as the iirst century, and by the third and fourth centuries the Albanians became entirely converted. – In the year 1054, when the Oriental schism took place, Albania being a part of the Eastern Empire, remained with the Eastern Patriarchate, which refused to preach the Gospel in the language of the people, so when the Turks came to Europe, the Albanians were Christians only in name. Adding

THE ALBANIANS-A FORGOTTEN RACE

to this reaSon the ignorance of the Greek clergy, and the love of wearing a sword, symbolizing power, one of the greatest characteristics M the Albanian people; we will easily understand why the majority of the Albanians embraced Islam. Two-thirds of the Albanians are Moslems and the rest Christians, those living in Southern Albania, belonging to the Greek Church, those of the northern part of the country being Roman Catholics.

The first attempt to give to the Albanians the Christian truth in the vernacular was made by the British and Foreign Bible Society which published the N€IW Testament in the year of 1820 in the Albanian language. In spite of the bitter opposition of the Greek clergy who regarded the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in Albanian as contradictory to all church orders and impious, the Eible Society published two new editions of the New Testament, one in 1838 and another in 1872. The people received them enthusiastically, for they saw in the work of the Bible Society the only scheme that will awake and consolidate the nation.

A few years later another important step was made in this direction by the late Gerasim D. Kyrias, who after graduating from the American Collegiate of Samakov (Bulgaria), went to Kortcha and for the first time preached the Gospel in the vernacular, in the presence of a large crowd, both Christians and Moslems. He was heartily congratulated for this noble step and earnestly begged by his compatriots to remain permanently at Kortcha and start a systematic Christian work among his people. Encouraged by these earnest invitations, he made an appeal to his American and English friends for help and in 1891, after the writer graduated from the American College at Constantinople, he founded the first and only Albanian girls' school. It was natural that the idea originated with him for he was in a position to see the great advantage of Christian education and the misfortune involved in the lack of it and to respond to the voice and dumb yearning of the Albanian youth fQr the knowledge which gives power and light. This institution has been the center of uplift and enlightenment, not only for young people, but also for women, who did not have the opportunity of attending school in their young days.

To a great extent, the Albanians still live a patriarchal life. Each family has its own leader, the oldest member of the family, and the younger members have to obey his orders. In Albania thp hearth is the altar and the throne of the nation's life, and she who presides in the home is inviolate and inviolable in her virtue where- ('ver she goes. Matrimonial alliances are regulated by the head of the house with the most rigid observance of rank and precedence. The men and women descending from a common ancestor, though remote, regard one another as brothers and sisters. Marriage between cousins separated by twelve generations is not thought of,

though the. church permits it. The betrothal in infancy still prevails in Albania. The betrothed girl and boy can marry no other. In case the girl refuses she swears to remain virgin and this entitles her to inherit property if there is no son in the family.

The marriageable age is 14 to 17 for the girls and 18 and over for the boys. The bride is brought to the parental home of the bridegroom, where she is to remain under the orders of the parents-in-Iaw until she herself becomes head of a family.

-rrhe highest aspiration of an Albanian wife is to be the mother of boys. This gives her great authority in the home, to which she has come as a stranger. In her old age, she looks forward to their support and affection and feels amply rewarded to be able to have her grandsons grow around her.

The Albanian men treat women with great consideration; consuit them freely in their affairs, both private and public, and accord them a position in the family equal to their own. To such an extent, indeed, is the respect for women carried by the Albanians that it is contrary to their notions of propriety ever to make women the subject of jokes or humorous stories. Well do women merit the respect of their husbands and brothers, and often prove themselves to be fit companions for men, unmindful of fatigue, danger and even death in the cause of liberty. Whenever the armies of the enemy menaced the privileges, of which the people of Albania had always been proud, it was the women who were the first to give the alarm and to excite the men to resist to death, themselves following in the combat. Restraining the tears, so natural to their sex, they 'Would carry the mutilated bodies of their loved ones among the combatants in order to excite them to avenge their death; and the same women refused to receive back into their homes the husbands or sons who had turned their backs upon the enemy. Albanian women are often entrusted with negotiations for truce and peace. Such being the character of the Albanian woman, it is not sur- prising that they have played a considerable part in the history of their country. The strength and influence of the mother in moulding the sentiment and the ideals of her children is great. She has always been opposed to Islam, because she has instinctively felt that Islam with its polygamy and divorce is a danger both to the rights of women and to the sacredness of the family. To her great credit she has been victorious in this "holy war," for even after five centuries, although the majority of the Albanians became Moslems still they are a monogamous people.

The Albanian woman has been equally successful in fighting for the preservation of our national traditions, customs and language, and although unlettered she fought bravely against many powerful, organized foreign propagandas, which for centuries have

worked to denationalize and assimilate the Albanians. History gives us a list of celebrated Albanian women and the wide field in which distinction has been won.

The education of the vast majority of Albanian girls is still of a purely domestic character. They take an active part in household duties, and each one also has the important task of getting ready her trousseau. This begins with the spinning and weaving of the various stuffs, cotton, woolen, linen, silk, of which they make a multitude of elaborately embroidered garments. The peasant and country girls generally help also in tending the flocks on the hills, fetch water from the fountains and lead a life of health and industry.

The future of the Albanian women depends largely on the political and religious future of the country. Given an opportunity to develop they will prove to be fine strong women who can take advantage of education.

The American Board sent its first missionaries to Albania in 1907, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. Kennedy, who are endeavoring to help the people both by living and doing. They have proved to be most earnest and zealous in their work and their noble efforts will surely be amply rewarded according to God's promises.

There is probably no wider field and greater opportunities open for the Gospel of Christ and more in need of the new life and its blessings than this old race, which has for centuries struggled for better things. Albania now more than ever feels the need of a strong sympathetic friend, while this new era with its overpowering evidences of selfishness, greed and force tramples the rights of the weak.

Who is to be Albania's Good Samaritan? She needs a friend to educate her and to present to her the highest Christian principles, now when she is about to start anew her national life. This great undertaking can be entrusted only to Christian America. Many would not have thought that the simple truths of repentance and salvation could have produced so much intelligence and patriotism as to revolutionize the whole Orient. But this has come about through Christian influence.

What America has done for the women of the other countries Rhould be done for Albania. The seed of righteousness must be sown to give strength of character and purity of ideals on which depend the success and greatness of nations. The unhappy Albanians, trodden down for 500 years, yearn for a spiritual new birth. These people are endowed with characteristics which, if moulded in the right way, will make the nation a power for His glory.

Woman's Christian College

BY REV. A. K. REI SCHAUER, TOKYO, JAPAN Executive Secretary of the Board of Trustees J APAN as a nation believes in education. It is her boast that 98% of the children of primary school age (a. 6 years' course) are in schools. There are almost as many girls as boys in these schools. In Sunday-schools the enrolment is about 330,000 and the ratio between boys and girls is two to one in favor of the boys. In schools above the High School grade the enrolment is something over 50,000. The ratio between men and women in these schools is about forty to one in favor of the men. But this is not all; the government has recently launched a new program for higher education which calls for the establishment of 33 new colleges and the enlargement of existing institutions, entailing the expenditure of millions of yen. Not one of these new schools and not one cent of these n€!W millions is for the higher education of young women. At the same time we must remember that the women of Japan are coming into new prominence in the life of the nation.. The new Woman's Christian Oollege in Tokyo has therefore an opportunity almost unprecedented in the history of Christian education on the mission fields. It would be difficult to find anywhere an investment which promises greater dividends in termR of a better Christian womanhood and purer homes than this inyestment for the Christian education for women leaders of Japan. In the Tokyo Imperial University the student body represents bright and ambitious young women who are destined to be the lead- {'l'S of tomorrow in all walks of life open to women. As a large percentage of them are earnest Christians they represent in a large measnre the hope of Christianity in Japan.

The Woman's Christian College of Japan (Tokyo Joshi Daigaku) isa Union Missionary InstitlJ,tion founded in April, 1918. Its first class opened with an enrolment of 84 students; and the second year enrolment was 153, with 124 other students attending a few lectures each week. The college admits gra!fuates from the J;~ive Year Girls' High Schools to its one year preparatory course. It offers five courses extending over a period of three years, and students who have finished one of these courses may be admitted to the two years' graduate course. The length of the entire course is therefore six years and takes a girl through her 17th year of education. The courses offered at present are five in number, viz.: Liberal Arts, English Language and Literature, Japanese Language and Literature, Social Service and Business. As soon as 786 THE PRESENT BUILJ;lING OF THE WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE. TOKYO the college is housed in permanent quarters it will offer courses also in Science, Ho~sehold Science, Music and probably in Kindergarten Training. The subject of education is given a large place in the curriculum and so a student may prepare herself for teaching in any of the above mentioned lines.

A striking feature of the college is the atmosphere of freedom and friendliness that binds teachers and students together. There is little of that stiff lecture system in ·which the professor does all the talking and the student simply takes notes as in preparation against the evil day of examinations. The students' are constantly urged to do their own thinking and to do much collateral 'reading: Tht) college has cut down the class room hours to 18 or 20 per week, whereas in many government schools for men they run as high as 30 or 32 a week.

Religion has not only a place in the curriculum but a live place in the various activities of the college. About 60% of the students are Christians, and the Social Service course ptomises to be the most popular. This course has already attracted the attention of the Government to such an extent that the Home Department is giving two scholarships of yen 300 each. This is, as far as We know, the only case in which the Impel'ial Government of Japan gives scholarships toa Christian· SC'hoot TheCollege' was founded and is maintained by the following

denominations: Baptist (North), Canadian Methodist, Disciples, Methodist Episcopal (North), Presbyterian (North), Reformed Church in America. The Congregational Church will also be represented in the College in the very near future and two or three others may join.

In America the interests of the college are promoted by a joint committee representing the cooperating denominations. In Japan there is a Board of Trustees consisting of missionaries and Japanese Christians. A Supporters' League has just been formed which consists of the following prominent Japanese: Viscount Koneko (Chairman), Baron Sakatoni, Baron Shikisawa, Baron Kanda, Baron Nakajima, Hon. S. Ebara, Member of the House of Peers; Mr. Inone, President of the Bank of Japan; Mr. Ono, Vice- :President Commercial Bank; Mr. Kushida of the Mitsubishi firm; Messrs. Fukui and Youeyoma of the big Mitsui Company, Mr. Kadono of the Okura Company, and Mr. Nagao of the Imperial Railroad Bureau.

The President of the College is Dr. lnazo Nitobe, one of Japan's leading educators and best known authors. He is also one of Japan's representatives on the secretariat of the League of Nations. The Dean is Miss Tetsu Yosui, an earnest Christian woman who stand in the very front rank of educators. The faculty is composed of excellent teachers, many of the lecturers being professors also. How much will it cost in lives and money to establish this new institution f The College already has attracted to itself a fine group of Christian women and men who are giving the best of their lives to its welfare. Already. the Christians of America are making some rather generous appropriations for carrying on its splendid work, but the institution is housed at present in small rented quarters. It needs an adequate equipment as the first thing. Twenty-three acres ·of land have been purchased at a cost of $135,000. The building program for the next five years calls for the erection of a chapel, library, academic hall, science hall, administrative building, gymnasium, eight dormitories, four residences and some smaller buildings. The CQst of these buildings will be approximately $350,000. Unless there is a drop in the cost of building materials it will not be possible to erect the proper sort of buildings for the amount mentioned.

But whatever the cost may be in lives and money it is plain fhat in the great task of winning Japan for Christ and the Christian way of doing things, an institution like this new college is really indispensable. It is the most effective way in which the Christian womanhood of America can help the womanhood of Japan to achieve all that is best and truest. None of the great problems which face Japan, such for example as the old social evil and the new industrial situation, which crushes its tens of thousands each

CHRISTIAN TRAINING FOR JAPANESE CHILDREN

year, can, hope to find a real solution without the leadership of educated Christian 'Women. The great problem of giving a nation true homes, and not mere houses, will depend for its solution upon Christian women. The standard of the civilization of any nation can be best measured by the place occupied by its women, for they determine largely the atmosphere of the home and so shape the ideals of the next generation. It may be true that women are the weaker sex, but after all the mother determines largely what sort of a man her son will be; and therefore the surest way and the shortest cut to make over a nation is to make over its womanhood.

An institution, therefore, that has not only high educational stand- ards but that is permeated with lofty Christian ideals can not fail to be an immense factor in the rebirth of a great nation. '

A Christian Training for Japanese Children BY HORACE E. COLEMAN, TOKYO, JAPAN Field Secretary for Japan of the World's Sunday School Association T HE coming of the next World's Sunday School Convention to Tokyo will not only be a demonstration of Christianity to the Japanese but will bring to Japan the best opportunity she has ever had for the promotion of Bible study through the Sundayschool. Probably no other nation thinks more of her children than the Japanese, and with some training the young people of Japan make very good Sunday-school workers. You see children everywhere in Japan, and it seems as though we could have a Sunday-school in almost every block if only we had the workers.

The Christian Sunday-school is one of the best means of opening up a new district for evangelistic work, and a splendid way of gaining a vital touch with the homes. For this reason the Sunday-school and other activities for children are often the chief work in a new preaching place. In Kobe there is today a large independent church that has grown up entirely through the development of a little Sunday-school; and from the heginning has had no financial help from foreigners.

The Sunday-school too affords the' best opportunity to make use of volunteer workers. There is in Shikoku a crippled man who was saved from the verge of committing suicide, and has become an earnest Christian. Before he became a Christian, this man thought his life useless; now he is teaching the elements of the Gospel to four or five hundred children and older people every week through Sunday-schools that he sltarted and is carrying on through his own efforts.

The preparations for the World's Sunday School Convention in October has stimulated interest in Sunday-school work all over

BOYS IMITATING BUDI;>HIST FESTIVAI,S IN JAPAN Japan, and we hope that this convention will do much to break down prejudice, and to op~n the door for Sunday-school work. For this larger opportunity we have prepared a forward program to meet the need. This program calls for equipment for the Summer Training School at Karuizawa, enrolling on the average about one hundred earnest Sunday-school workers from all parts of Japan. A Japanese business man, not a Christian, has already given the land needed for a lecture hall and four dormitories. J;-'our new secretaries are also called for to take charge of special features of the work-one to develop the elementary department, and one man and one woman to work for the young people's department for boys and girls. A strong man is also required to devote his attention to the adult department and teacher training. With such additional secretaries we can train those who shall have charge of these departments in the Christian schools all over Japan, besides training men and women as teachers and officers in the Sunday schools of the country.

The World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo will bring hundreds of delegates to Japan who 'will see the great opportunity and we are hoping and praying that their intelligent interest will make possible a great development of the work in the next few years.

CANTON RIVER FRON'!' AND rl'S BOAT

The Work of Canton Christian Collcg-e BY MAHLON H, DAY, NEW YORK CI'I'Y Home Secretary for Canton Christian College ·AN'I;ON is the metropolis of Kwangtung, a province with a population of thirty million people, and famous for its polit- Cical, commercial and industrial leadership. In education this province has been backward. With a population of eight or ten millions between the ages of six and twenty there are only about 210,000 pupils in primary schools. Canton Christian College, founded by Dr. A. P. Happel', of the American Presbyterian'Mission, is the. only school in K wangtung which is doing full College work.

Canton itself is a city of approximately two million people, and ·students come there not only from the province of which it is the capital but from other provinces, from the Straits Settlements, and even from Australia and New Zealand. When we consider the contiguous territory it is not too much to say that this college is in a position to serve the needs of 50 million people! one-eighth 791

of the entire population of China, and equal to nearly one-half that of the United States.

The opportunity of Canton Christian College is to be measured not simply by the numbers of the population but by the character of its students. One of the pro- fessors of Columbia University after a trip to the mission fields said, "Very few missionary c{)l- leges seemed to me to have the quality of students you are se- curing. An American, resident in North China for thirty years, writes: "The Cantonese among whom you are working are bright- tr and mentally more alert than any other section of the Chinese popUlation. They are now play- ing an important part in the mod- ernization of the country and are destiIl{ d to playa still larger part in the future." De. Henry li'owlcr who is familiar with all parts of China says, "The South- DR. A. P. HAPPER, ern student is proverbially in- Founder of Canton Christian College telligent and the College has choice material on which to WILLIAM HENRY GRANT work." These statements from S~cr~tary of Trustet:s of Canton Christian College men who are familiar with China give some idea of the quality of the students with whom the College works. To train such students is to affect the future of China and the world.

The first thing that marks Canton Christian College as an unusual institution is the rapidity of its growth. Its inception dates from 1884 when Dr. Andrew P. Happer received a petition signed by mon~ than four hundred leading Chinese asking that a Oollegl: be started at Call1ton. Little real progress was made however until 1904 when work was begun on the present site. fn

THE WORK OF CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLE:GE

February of that year four teachers, two of whom-C. K. Ed- munds,now president, and H. B. Graybill, now Professor of Education and Principal of the Middle School-are still with the College, came from Macao where the institution had moved on ac- count of the Boxer uprising, camped in a small house boat and surveyed the tract of land that had b~en seeured as a site for the College. In September of that year work was begun. In a re- port covering the fifteen years on the present location President Edmunds said, "Perhaps the most striking feature of the in- stitution since 1904 has been the rapidity of its growth. The campus has increased from thirty acres to over one hundred and thirty; two long wooden bunga- lows which provided shelter for the whole institution in the first years are now supplemented not only by a score of other tempor- DR. C. K. EDMUNDS, PRESIDENT ary buildings, many of which are Canton Christian Collere DR. WING ,(WONG CHUNG of brick, but by twenty-five per- Vice-President for Chin~se Affairs manell t fire-resisting and ant- proof buildings, with five more in course of construction. The stu- dent body has grown from sixty to six hundred and the staff from six Americans and six Chinese to thirty-one Americans, two Brit- ish, and fifty one Chillese (not counting wives who do not teach). The budget of current expenses has risen from twenty thom;and dollars (Hong-kong currency) to over two ·hundred thousand dol- lars annually."

Even these enthusiastic figures do not fully represent the pres- ent situation. Since that r eport was written several acres have been added to the campus, four other buildings have been COlli-

pleted, making thirty-four permanent buildings, which with the twenty temporary ones, make a total of fifty-four buildings. At the present time three staff residences and three village houses, two workmen's barracks, a student store, and a pier at the river front are in process of construction. The Chinese have contributed $50,000 toward a seventy-five thousand dollar secondary school building. The Silk 'Association of America has recently raised the money for a building for silk culture. The growth of the student body and staff is keeping pace with the growth in buildings.

The second thing that marks Canton Christian College as an unusual institution is its hold upon the Chinese. Even though the College has an American Board of Trustees it enjoys an increasing support from the Chinese. This is shown not only in their personal interest, in their willingness to send their sons and daughters to the College, but by their financial support. The. relationship between the College and the Chinese community is most cordial. q Ling Naam" is known far and wide among the Chinese. Leading Chinese, including officials, are frequent visitors. On the occasion of the recent anniversary there were forty-five hundred guests on the campus.

Many Americans seem to have the idea that education is being forced upon the Chinese and that in order to get them to attend a Christian school it is nec€ssary to offer the courses free. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Students at Canton Christian College pay tuition the equivalent of that paid by students in the best American colleges. The College received last year (1919- 1920) more than one hundred and fifty-six thousand dollars (Hongkong currency) in tuition and other fees from students, which is more than two-thirds of the entire running expense of the imrtitution.

But Chinese participation is not limited to student fees. They are contributing generously to the support of the institution. The Chinese gifts for the year 1918 amounted to $103,006, including $7,106 contributed by the Chinese in America. Of the permanent buildings the Chinese have given the five large dormitories, four of the elementary school buildings, the College infirmary, and the. guest house. Of the $162,000 to be spent for new buildings during 1920, $103,500 is from Chinese sources. We believe this record to be unique not only for China but for similar institutions on any mission field.

The third thing that characterizes Canton Christian College is its educational standards. Thirty-five years ago, when Canton Christian College was conceived, comparatively few believed in Missionary Colleges. To be an advocate of this policy and to attempt to put it into practice required both faith andc6urage. THE ADMINISTRATION BUILDING, CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE Canton Christian College was founded upon the idea that well educated Christian leaders are needed to help usher in the new day.

Believing in the educational method, Canton Chdstian College has insisted upon high educational standards. It has believed that the surest way to reach and hold the Chinese was by doing an honest piece of educational work. It has, therefore, insisted that a complete Elementary School course should precede entrance to the Secondary School, that only graduates of an accredited Secondary School should be allowed to enter the College without conditions, and that a full list of college students must be studied before degrees were granted.

By adopting this course Canton Christian College has been accredited by the Association of American Universities, so that its students can enter corresponding classes in the leading American colleges and its graduates can enter, without examination, the professional schools of American Universities. To do work of equal grade with colleges in America is not an easy task, and that it is being done in spite of all the difficulties is greatly to the credit of the institution. It is also one of the chief reasons for the faith which the Chinese have in the College. But above all, the policy has been approved by the spiritual results. The College believes that education is the surest guarantee of an intelligent faith, a sub- ~tantial Christian character, and a life of real usefulness. By this method it has been able to gain the confidence of the Chinese and thus to give Christianity standing and make all Christian work easier. As Bishop A. T. Howard, D. D., has said, "I appreciate fery much the extent and especially the quality of work being done 1n Canton Christian College. The college .is making a very great (lontribution to the uplift of all South China."

A fourth thing that marks Canton Christian College as an unrumal institution is the Christian spirit and work of the College. Some have reared that a college founded on a non-denominational basis might not .IPaintain its evangelical character. The fact is that the Christian atmosphere at the college is a most striking feature. pro Sherwood Eddy, on the occasion of his recent visit to China, paid glowing tribute to what Canton Christian College was doing religiously for its students. Rev. George H. McNeur, for twenty ~ears a missionary at Canton, said recently: "I have followed the history of Canton Christian College with increasing admiration, I like the splendid way in which the "Christian" in the name has been justified. I appreciate the way in which your council and faculty-both Chinese and foreign-have sought to make the College subservient to the building of a Christian Church in Kwangtung. "

The doors of the College are open to all students qualified by character and attainment to enter, irrespective of religious belief. Christian instruction, however, is a part of the regular curriculum in all grades; daily chapel and weekly Sunday-school and preaching services are held. Though comparatively few students are Christian when they come, at least ninety per cent of those who stay two years or more voluntarily become Christians. In recent years from seventy-five to one hundred students have each year made public profession of faith in Christ.

The Student Christian Association furnishes a channel through which the students give practical expression to their religious life. The students raise twenty-five hundred dollars each year. They carryon a school for farm children, a night school for workmen and· servants, and, under the direction of the girl students of the College, four village girls' schools. In these extension schools there are 250 pupils. They have a Sunday-school for each of these groups. In addition they maintain a room in one of the villages which is run as a social center. Preaching bands go out each SUhday. Last summer the students had a leading part in the Daily Vacation Bible School Movement which has just been launched at Canton, and which bids fair to be a large factor in that vicinity. I know of no American College where there is such a normal, wholesome religious atmosphere, where so large a propor-

THE WORK OF CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

STUDENTS OF THE DEPT. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES, CANTON CHRISTIAN <;:OLI.EGE tion of students are won to Christ, or where the students them- selves are doing such practical and efficient Christian work.

Canton Christian College is an evangelical but a non-sectarian, Christian institution. It is org.!lnized under the laws of the State of New York ·and grants degrees by authority of the Board of Regents. Its affairs are managed hy an independent Board of Trustees with offices in New York City and by a Council on the field. The Board of Trustees and the Advisors of the. College are composed of a number of well-known men of various denomina- tions. The Baptist, Congregational, Episcopalian, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian and United Brethren Churches and the Society of Friends are represented on the teaching' staff. '

Canton Christian College, being an . independent ,institution, is not financed by the denominational boards as such. The London Missionary Society maintains a man on the staffb'ut is the only Board that now has any financial responsibility in the work. The College is supported partly P..Y money received from tuitio:rt 'i~('ls, partly by gifts from the Chine,se all,d partly fr<?m fund$/~op- ,tributed, chiefly by Americans~iIiterested in ChrisWm educ'at'ionin China. The work : of,; the College: has appe~dedii!tx)': ·'111)) Aincreasing

constituency. Eight American colleges-:-Columbia, Kansas State, Pennsylv~nia, Penn State; University of Pittsburgh, Williams, Washington and Lee, and Vassar are helping to support representatives on the staff at Canton as their contribution to education in China.

. While Canton Christian College has had a wonderful growth it has not been able to keep pace with either the needs or the opportunities. Every availabl~ class room and laboratory is crowded.

China is the strategic mission field. No other country at the present time offers such large returns for the Kingdom of God. China can be made modern and Christian, and can become a great ;force for righteousness and for the peace of the world. Every Christian desire to spread Christian liberty and truth in the Far :East, evp.ry wish to secure the welfare of mankind, as well as every deRire to establish the Kingdom of Christ, all these motives urge upon Christians everywhere to help Canton Christian College in its great work for the redemption of China.

M0 ,..

.-I o~· AR~AS S~RV~D BY .THF; CHRISTIAN .COI,I,~GF;S It. CHINA

China's Need of

BY DR. CHENG CHING YI, SHANGHAI Secretary of the "China for Christ Movement"

I T WAS a challenge to faith when Morrison came to preach the Gospel to the people of this land over a century ago, when China was absolutely closed to the Christian religion and foreign intercourse. It was faith that encouraged that man of God to move forward in spite of untold opposition and difficulties.

That faith has honored God and, what is more, God has honored that faith tOO!

It is also a challenge to faith today, but in a larger measure, for us who are called of God to take part in the great divine task of leading men to Christ, when both the country and the hearts of the people are widely open to receive the glad tidings which the Christian messenger has to bring to them.

To neglect such a Divine call is a sin, and to shrink from such a great responsibility is unpatriotic on the part of subjects of the Kingdom of God.

Pardon me for putting it so bluntly. I am convinced that this is a time of times; this is the day of the Lord; and the doors of opportunity are clearly maJ;ked with the word" PUSH!"

Dr. Eddy was right when he said, during his recent visit to China, that "politically China has never been so dark as it is today, but spiritually never so bright."

In speaking of the Christian opportunity in China we are not unconscious of the difficulties and drawbacks and even the dangers that confront the infant Christian Church in this country; how largely the Church is still dependent upon foreign friends for financial support; how meagre is our Church leadership; what inadequate provision we have for training men and women for the work (jf the ministry; how pathetic it is that at least half of our Christians cannot have direct access to the Word of God because of their inability to read; how little we really know of the deep things of God; how small is still the influence of the Christian Church upon society and the nation; and how few are definitely and constantly serving the Lord and their fellow men with a pure motive, an unselfish aim and a sacrificial spirit. For all these shortcomings we bow our heads before the Lord with true humility and deep sorrow.

At the same time we cannot close our eyes to the fact that the Church is facing today an unparalleled opportunity such as it has •At the China·for·Christ Conference recently held in Shanghai, more than a hundred missionaries and Chinese Christian. launched the China·for·Christ movement. Dr. ChenK Chin.. YI, Secretar,. of the China Continuation C()mmitteo;.. struck the keynote in a &'Teat speech which Ihould be re.d ear… fully by every Christian. Dr. .-hen.. was later selected as ..eneral .ecretlLr7 of the Chin.·f….. Christ movement.

never had before-certainly not in the time of the opening of the ports for commercial intercourse with foreign nations j nor in the time of the formation of the Republic which has so recently taken place.

Why is the Christian Church in need of such a movement at the present time?

,/First, because there is an unusual willingness on the part of the more enlightened classes outside of the Christian Church to study and investigate Christian truth. Many have realized that the nation is desperately in need of help and guidance which can be supplied by Christianity alone. There is hope in Christianity because it has a living Lord, Jesus Christ.

Many men of education are coming to the Christian Church to study the Word of God, and are even willing to identify themselves with the Christian Church. Man after man who used to despise Christianity and would not even glance at its printed pages is now coming to regard it as the hope for China.

On the one hand you have those deeply interested in Christianity, who entertain large hopes in Christ for the saving of the nation, while on the other there are loud voices of protest against the Divine Son of God. It means-at least so it seems to me-two things.

In the first place, it shows the restlessness and discontent of men's souls; longing for something, or someone, that can put China's house in order. In the second place, it shows that the influence of Christianity is being felt and recognized by men who have the love of their country at heart.

The second reason why we need a great forward movement is because there is a readiness for action, for service, and even for sacrifice, within the Christian Church today.

One may safely say that the Chinese Christians have never been so willing and ready to take part in the divine task of serving their fellowmen and of extending the Kingdom of God on earth.

(1) Whatever form this work may take it must certainly be a spiritual movement.

Deep down in the hearts of men the greatest need is a spiritual one. Many methods have been tried to satisfy that need and have failed. The Christian Church is essentially a spiritual institution. Every activity of the Church should be the expression of its spiritual nature and such alone can satisfy the deepest need of the world today.

(2) Next in importance is that whatever form it may take the movement should be launched at once. We are facing an unusual opportunity"that demands prompt action. "Strike while the iron is hot" shciuld be applied to the present situation.

CHINA'S NEED OF CHRIST

DR. CHENG CHING·YI Secretary j)f China Continuation Committee and Leader of "China for" Christ Movement"

We cannot afford to lose time, or be absorbed in non-essential things. Things are moving rapidly and they call for an immediate movement on the part of all the Christian forces in China.

(3) In the next place it is essential that whatever form this movement may take it should be a movelllentthat is capable of being carried through. I mean b)' that, that whatever form it may take iT should certainly not be a mere paper scheme, ot empty talk~ which does not lead us very far. . ' . '. '. ' . ' . . . ' (4) Whatever formihe moven)~mF'may)'tak~ it'should' be a

Chinese movement; a movement that aims at the developing of the Chinese Church. " ""

Foreign missions in China are the scaffolding and the Church the permanent building itself. It is not a day too soon to begin to lay more emphasis on the strengthening of the Church, so that in all our policy and· work it shall be Church-centric rather than mission-centric.

What then are some of the urgent and concrete things which should be taken up by the Christian Church in such a forward movement?

There is the appalling fact that at least half of the members of the Christian Church in China today cannot get direct access to the Word of God, not because of unwillingness but because of ina- bility. The Bible is not an open book to them because of illiteracy.

What a hindrance to progress and advancement in one's spiritual life!

Furthermore the question of illiteracy is not merely a Church question j it is a question of the nation as well. It thrills one's imagination with joy to think what a great object-lesson it would be to the whole nation if the Christian Church can, after a given period of time, declare to the non-Christian world that all of the 400,000 Christians in China can read and write!

We value highly the generous and sacrificial spirit of our friends abroad in thus trying to help the work in our country. We need all the money and men they have asked for and a good deal more, but on one condition, and that is that we should at the same time make the spiritual life of the Chinese Church rise to the occasion that will put her in a position to meet the unusual situa- tion.

We can readily see what a power for good such gifts will mean to us, yet at the same time" we must, as soon as possible, realize our .own obligation and shoulder our own responsibility according to the light that has come to us from above.

Again we are facing the important question of securing men and women of the right type for the Christian ministry. What can be done in this matter more than has already been done1 Let us mention a few of our needs at the present time in this direction. The securing of more men and women for direct evange- listic work is our first need j the securing of men and women of the right type who are willing to put themselves either upon the field for service, or the altar for sacrifice, is our second need; the pro- viding of efficient institutions for such purposes is our third need; the safeguarding of the integrity pi the Word of God is our :fourth need. How to meet these needs is a problem that requires careful consideration. Then there is the ever abiding prineip~ of the Christian

Church rea<;hing out to those in the regions beyond. The growth of the Church is measured by its missionary spirit and a<;tivity. The Christian must come out of the narrow and somewhat selfish con- ception of caring only for the Church with which he or she is con- nected.

If reference here is only made to the work of the Yunnan Mis- sion it is simply because this is better known to the present speaker.

Similar incidents can no doubt be cited in connection with the work of other home mission movements.

Since the commencement of the Yunnan Mission, a year ago, the Christians of many provinces have taken a very keen interest in it, and even friends abroad have shown their interest in the wGrk by rendering practical help to the movement. About $10,000 has been given to the work, nearly all of which came from Chinese sources.

There is also the great realm of Christian work on social and moral welfare questions. What does Christian citizenship mean 1 What is the contribution of Christianity to the social and moral welfare of the people T Where does the Christian Church stand in relation to social principles 1 What should be the voice of the Christian Church in regard to social sins 1 What remedies has it to offerT What obligations have we, as Christians, in the better- ment of the social life of our people 1 Are we prepared to uphold the truth, attack the evil, and up-lift the down trodden 1 What are our limitations and what are our possibilities 1 * • * * ~ The whole of the Christian propaganda is the greatest ad- venture in the world.

Are we bold enough to face the difficult situation? Under such circumstances are we daring enough to capture the unparalleled opportunity in taking China for Christ? Are we brave enough to tackle the humanly speaking impossible task, relying on the assur- ance that there is nothing impossible with God? Are we determined to act in accordance with the times and do our utmost to win China for the Lord 1 My heart is burning within me. The thought of a failure on our part to rise to the occasion for a forward, immediate, nation- wide, spiritual movement makes me shudder.

Look wherever you like, such a definite step must be taken.

Look at the compassionate Lord on high; look at the opposing forces below; look at the needs of our fellow men around us; and look at the personal obligation within us, and there seems to be no way out of it. We are in it, all of us, and no backing out is pos- sible. Let us rise up to the call and, in the power of the Lord of Hosts, attempt the impossible thing, seeing, in the near future; Christ for China and China for Ohrist.

Soul of the

BY BISHOP HUGH L. BURLESON, SOUTH DAKOTA Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for South Dakota I T IS a very audacious white man who attempts to speak about the soul of the Indian, and yet perhaps after thirty years in more or less close contact with Indian life-because my father wa,s a missionary on an Indian reservation, and it is almost thirty years ago that I was adopted into an Indian tribe, and I have two Indian' names, and am the bishop of more Indians than all the other bishops of the Episcopal Church put together-because of these things I may feel privileged, perhaps, to delve into the habit, life and thought of the first Americans.

Most of us realize how prone we are to judge other people by our own background and our own framework. I believe therein lies the failure of a good deal of our missionary work. W'e are condescending to people; we are passing them something from a superior height; we who know so much, and are so much, and have so much, are handing it down to somebody less fortunate. All that may be true, but the trouble is that we want to hand down not only the facts, but our interpretation of the facts. We want people not only to take Christianity, but to take the same brand, color, kind and complexion that we have ourselves discovered; and if they fail, we feel there must be something wrong with them. We have tried by governmental processeS' t,o make just a fair average white man out of the Indian. We have not succeeded, I am glad to say, and I hope we never shall, because to try to make a white man out of an Indian is to spoil a perfectly good Indian without making a very satisfactory white man. The same situation exists with regard to the Negro. In other words, we have our own racial way of understanding things, and we must remember, when we are thinking of other races, to think of them in terms of their own surroundings, their own experience and their own ideals of life. The misunderstandings between the Go'Vernment and Indian peoples, the misunderstandings between the Indian peoples and their white neighbors, have largely been a matter of this lack of orientation, this inability to know 'what the other man is thinking about, and why he thinks· as he: ,does. Back of the' things that seem unintelligible to'us, there is' in the Indian a different quality of soul, aoifferent.rattitude toward 'life, ;a differing coricept of things.

When I·· became 18;' Secretary of our Board of Missions, one of set ;he first thing~d had to do was to go' oveir OUr lantern slides, which were sent out free,'rimd iI tackled the on the Indians: ,jOf course it began with a picture of a! war dance':";";"a very poor picture of' a 804 very impossible W8:r dance, but it served the purpose of opening up the subject-and then pretty soon it passed to another picture; two pictures on the same slide, with the legend" before and after." One was the Indian before Christianity had touched him and the other after the light had reached him. The picture representing the Indian before Christianity showed a tepee out on the Dakota prairies, with an Indian squaw splitting wood near the door of the tepee, while in the background an Indian sat smoking his pipe. The after-Christianity view was a picture of an Indian family crossing a river, the woman sitting in the stern of the boat, the man pulling the oars. That was the effect of Christianity upon Indian life! It made the man get up, lay down his pipe and row his wife across the river! I broke that slide, then and there. In the first place, it was pitiful comparison even if true-and it was not true. It was based entirely on our conception of a division of domestic service-the kind of thing a man ought to do, and the sort of thing that seems a woman's task. It had nothing whatever to do with the Christian faith. It would be just as sensible to show an Irishman smoking his pipe in the kitchen while his wife washed the dishes. In the Indian conception of life there is no more reason for the first than for the second. It is merely a question of customs and conventions. It is through that kind of picture and that sort of background that we have interpreted the soul of the Indian. So many times we have taken some little, inconspicuous, unnecessary thing, that was not related to the real, deep questions involved, and have' made it the basis upon which we judge a whole race. Or we have taken something which to us meant one thing and to the Indian another, and have based our judgment on that.

In the soul of the Indian, as I have seen it-and some of them have let me look,-I find qualities which aTe at first sight surprising.

First, I believe the Indian is far more naturally religious than the white man. I think the Almighty God has His hardest job with the Anglo-Saxon race. It is awfully hard for us to be really religious. It is hard to be a Christian in New York. It is hard anywhere. Yet one reason why the Indian is a naturally religious person is because he does not live in New York. He is out on the plains, living the life of the open, the life of God's big world, under the free sky and on' the broad prairie; and it is so much easier to believe in God when you are in His home than when you are separated from Him by scores of secondary causes. It is a great deal easier to believe in the cow when you see her milked than if you get your milk from the milkman. We are living in a wilderness of brick and mortar, and in the midst of a mass of machinery set up to make life good. The Indian is nearer the deep springs. of life, and he realizes that back of them are eternal purposes and

eternal love; And so perhaps it is not because he is of a different nature that he is naturally religious, but· because he has the simpler surroundings which we cannot have. Yet I think that there is an instinctive spirit of religion in the Indian people. I have never seen an Indian who was not a believer in God. Yet we think of going to the Indian as a heathen race. They have had God always, in their daily life. The God they believed in was the Great Spirit. When the Indian went out of the door of his tepee in the morning, he said his prayer to the Spirit who sent the sun; when he smoked his pipe he raised it to the four quarters of the globe and murmured a prayer to the Spirit who sent him the good things of life. Most of the Indian dances that we talk about had a religious significance. Religion went along with the experiences of his life. God was near by. So the first thing I find in the soul of the Indian is a very simple disposition to believe in God, to accept the concept of the spiritual back of the material.

Then, perhaps because of that, perhaps as a part of it, the next thing in the Indian soul that I see is sensibility-a keen quickness of perception of the relations and the portent of things. People think that an Indian is stolid and stupid; that he does not smile, and cannot laugh, and does not discriminate. It is Anglo- Saxon dullness and stupidity that makes us believe that. I am constantly impressed with the thought that they must be laughing at us for understanding them so little. You know how you thought about an Indian in the days when you read the United States history. The Indian was, to you, a sort of tiger, a person of tremendous, tireless patience and relentless cruelty; a beast of prey, not a human being. I remember, as I read the stories of him, how I admired him, as I would some stealthy panther; a splendid thing, but an inhuman thing. Well, the Indian conducted warfare according to his fashion, but I had a letter from one of our Sioux boys, one of a fine group of Indians, who had gone over with the army to France, and he gave a suggestive comment on modern warfare. He said: "I try to do everything they tell me, but some of it seems awful bloodthirsty!" The Indians volunteered far more generously and promptly than the white boys. Not a single district that included an Indian reservation in South Dakota had to resort to the draft, because the Indian boys volunteered so promptly. The first soldier of South Dakota to receive a decoration in France was Chauncey Eagle-Horn, who afterwards gave his life for his country and lies under one of those wooden crosses in France. He was a son of men who fought against our own flag under Red Cloud and Sitting Bull.

Yet, we have thought of the Indian as a stupid, a stolid, an inhuman thing. The Indian in warfare was only trying to defend himself. Put yourself in his place. Think what your soul would

",. THE SOUL OF THE INDlAN 1IJJ1

have been under the same circumstances. We thought of him as a dull person, of small understanding, when all the- time we have been dull ourselves. The Indian's problem is you and me. He can be whatever you and I think he can be. His capacities are fine, but they do not find an outlet unless we believe in him.

Remember what we have done to him in S()merespects. There is the matter of our translation of his language. Some instances of our interpretation of his names will point a moral.. How about, "Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Horse1" There is stupidity, not in the man who chose the name, but in the white man who made the translation. This was a young warrior of such valor and dauntlessness that the enemy was afraid, not only of him, but even of his horse when it appeared on the horizon. There is some sense in that. Yet the white man called him "Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Horse."

Another example: A Chippewa chief lies buried on a reservation in Minnesota, and the stone over his grave bears the name "Hole-in-the-Day." Silly, absolutely.siUyl Again the misunder* standing white man. "Hole-in-the-Day" was the son of a young Chippewa chief who started on the warpath against my people, the Dakotas. He had been married but a few months to his young bride and he wished to make a splendid record as a leader. It was the first time he had led the war party, and he led with courage and strategy, but adventured himself so bravely, that the whole party came back victorious but brought their dead chief with them. Shortly afterward the son was born, and his mourning mother called him, "Rift-in-the-Cloud." It is a picture-name. A long dark day of cloud and rain, and shadow and sobbing trees i then, just as the sun sets, its rays break through a rift in the cloud and shine out across the plain. The little lad was a rift in the cloud of her sorrow and we called him "Hole-in-the-Day." And when he was dead, we put a two-ton monument on him and wrote '"' Hole-in-the- Day" on that. Such is our white stupidity.

Thirty years ago my father Was a missionary on the Oneida reservation. I had a little sister, whose blue eyes and golden hair and sunny, sweet disposition completely won the hearts of the Indians. They gave her the name of Gajajawox. I tried to find out what it meant, but the old Indian smiled and shook his head, and said "No put in white man talk." The words did not fit, you see. Again it was a picture. We do not call things by pictures, we call them by names of so many letters. We have a very stiff and definite way of calling things, but the Indian draws a picture for a name. The picture they thought of in connection with my little sister was this: the wind blowing over a field of flowers and bringing you the perfume as it came-the perfume of flowers borne on the summer breeze. Well, we would not have thought of a name like that and the white man, if she had been an Indian maiden1

would have called her, "Smell-on-the-Breeze!" It is impossible for us to give an accurate interpretation of that Mohawk name, and we are unable to get at the sensibilities, and the artistic touch, and the conceptions of beauty and of order that lie in the soul of the Indian. But let us believe in these things, for they are there.

The next thing which I find in the soul of the Indian is some- tbing which we are trying to recognize and minister to, but which we should ha.ve recognized sooner. Deep down in the soul of the Indian, as in the white man, there is a real ambition, a desire for leadership, a wish to do and to accomplish. In many ways still it is the undeveloped desire of a child, and he does not know just what it is he longs for, but the Indian wants to lead, and we have not been quick enough in giving him leadership. That, perhaps, is one of our common failures in missionary policy among foreign people. For the Indian problem is a foreign problem, and labor in the Dakotas is a good preparation for work in China or Japan. We have hrsitated to give responsibility. We have felt that the white man must hold things in his own hands. We have not been willing to trust God with the souls of other people. We have wanted to keep a little hold on them ourselves. We were not quite confident that the riches of the Gospel could be trusted with these people unless we WfTe nearby to help them understand. Yet they will get a different message from ours. God never speaks in the same terms to two human souls, nor to two different races. We must not be afraid to develop their sense of leadership.

I am thankful that I have inherited the wise leadership of a great man. I am a small person standing in the light of a great name. William Herbert Hare was the first bishop of South Dakota and the greatest friend of the Indian in the middle West. He had two convictions with which he began his work, and which he felt were absolutely necessary to success. The first was of the necessity of education. He founded schools, and the most helpful Indian men and women that I have today were educated in these early mission schools of Bishop Hare. Secondly, he believed that you cannot fully and permanently evangelize a people except through men of their own race; you cannot hand down religion as we have sometimes done, saying: "I am the man between these peoples and God." We must introduce Jesus Christ to his own, and let His Spirit work in them. Yet we have feared to trust the fidelity and intelligence of these people, and have not utilized the Indian c:::pacity for leadership. One present and immediate need is to develop leadership among the young people. The desire is there, the ahility is there; it must be trained and carefully handled, but it can he developed. There are twenty-two Indian priests and deacons in South Dakota, and seventy men who serve in a lay ministry. Three- fourths of the services held in our ninety chapels are conducted by

THE SOUL OF THE INDIAN

laymen. What would happen if we were to ask our laymen in the white field to render such service. The Indian is naturally religious, he does not think it remarkable to talk about religion, he discusses it as he would his crops. One is as real to him as the other, and as important. Yet we find it so hard to talk about these things naturally. An Indian man will stand up and make an address with all the simplicity and dignity and directness that you can imagine. He may be totally uneducated, but he can tell you in an effective way what religion means to him. So leadership is possible among the Indians and leadership in religion is already developed.

And then, down in the soul of the Indian, besides these things, I think there is the ability to stand fast; the integrity, the fundamental something that lies at the roots of a race which can be trusted; that something in human character to which you pin your faith. It is in the Indan people. It shows in their self-respect, in their dignity of procedure, in their courtesy towards others. I am sometimes a little ashamed of the attitude of white men toward Indians, in contrast with the courtesy of the Indians toward th('ir white guests. I take people out occasionally to see my Dakotas. They are good people, Christian people, and yet one could see they felt as though they were going to a circus to see the animals. But did my Indian people fail to show courtesy and dignity and respect to them ~ Not at all. These things are fundamental in the Indian character. You never saw an Indian who was knowingly grotesque, or absurd, or foolish, or lacking in self-respect.

In the soul of the Indian are deep principles of character, tremendous possibilities of life and service that very few of us understand because we have approached life from a different angle. '1'he angle is this: The Indian is a natural communist. By which I mean that the Indian thinks in terms of his group. The ,,,hite man always thinks of himself first and his group last. We approach things from the view-point of the individual. The Indian's point of view is that of the group; his relation to and his responsibilty for the group. He thinks in group terms. He has a socialized concept of life. Society has been a definite thing to which he was responsible. The family life and the tribe have an immediate bearing upon all his actions.

Many of the things that we cannot understand are explained by this truth. The only missionary of the Episcopal Church in South Dakota ever killed by Indians was a white priest. He was shot by two Indians who had never seen him before, and to whom he had done no wrong. Apparently an utterly criminal murdersimply the bloodthirsty desire to kill! What other explanation could there be 1 So the white man writes the histories, and this is the answer he gives. Nobody excuses that act. But it was COIll-

mitted by two Indian men who had received a very terrible wrong at the hands of a white man. In their rebellion of soul they swore that when they got out of jail, where the white man had finally landed them, they would kill the first white man they met. Was a there no excuse for them 7 None, except that back irt their con- sciousness was a sense of the responsibility of group for the actions of the individuals who compose it.. They held the white group responsible for the white man's sin. That was a part of their past history. They were unjustified, of course, but back of their act was a deep-rooted sense of justice,-perverted, mistaken, but growing out of a communal sense of society's responsibility for those who compose it. They viewed the matter from a side exactly opposite to ours. They had no quarrel with the individual, they simply believed they were avenging a wrong that had been done to them by white men. Just bear that in mind in your judgments of the Indian peoples. Remember that we are approaching the problems of life from the opposite angle, and that a great many of the things which to us appear strange and unaccountable and wrongside-out, may be explained if you will remember that the Indian is the product of a communized social order, and we are the product of an individualized social order.

Take the thriftlessness in the old days. Then a man would go out, be successful in his hunting, and eat up what he had killed all in one day. Wastefulness we call it; and in a way that is true. But the point was this: he brought in his deer or his buffalo, took what was necessary for his family, and then anybody in the group could come and take what he needed. The hunter did not feel that success had come to him and to him alone. He did not say, "Go to, I must store this up for my owp family in the days to come. " He held that he had had success for the sake of the group, and that it was theirs as much as it was his.

Of course, the Indian must learn some new viewpoints if he is going to compete with the white man in civilized life. He must be able to meet the white man on his own ground. But it is hard to make an Indian believe that mere possession of a thing constitutes an absolute ownership, if someone needs it more than he-and I do not know but that he is right.. Indeed, I hope we are in the way of re-adjusting some of our ideas of society and of economics a little more to the vision of the i30ql of my brother, the Indian.

A GROUP OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS AND A

Korean Christians in Advefsity* BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, D. D., PYENG YANG, KOREA The phenomenally rapid spread and development of Christianity in Korea might easily suggest a "mushroom" growth that was neither solid nor permanent. Mass movements are always liable to suspicion, a suspicion, by the way, which is no monopoly of the people in the home lands. Indeed, it is this suspicion that has made missionaries exercise the greatest caution in regard to the baptizing of professing believers. We need not be ashamed of the product of our thirty-five years' work of Christian Missions in Korea, in quality any more than in numbers.

The Korean Church has always been composed of Bible-reading and praying Christians, but the real test of allegiance and fidelity is shown only by the amount one will suffer and sacrifice for a person or cause, and the difficulties one will overcome to practice a principle or belief.

Among the political prisoners now confined in various places in Korea are many Christians. Although some of these Christians are officers of the church, ranking all the way from ordained pastors down to a leader of a small group, yet there are enough other Christians among them to justify the statement that they constitute a fairly representative body of Christians as they are found in the thirteen provinces of the peninsula. These imprisoned men, far from denying their Lord, seem rather to have their ·Condensed from "The KDrea Mission Field.'· 811

spiritual lives deepened and their zeal quickened with every trial and difficulty borne. They have sung and prayed in prison, individually or in groups, silently or audibly, with or without hymn-books and Bibles according to the will of the officers in charge of the particular prisons. Prayer, however conducted, is a great comfort and strength to the men. The "Communion of Saints" is a reality to these men in prison; the spiritual communion in prayer with Christ uniting them in spiritual bonds with all Christians in Korea and throughout the world.

In some of the prisons regular organized Bible-study classes are conducted having a leader (often a pastor or elder. well fitted to instruct), an outlined course of study, and a scheduled time for study and prayer. Though the men cannot assemble for this class, they learn much and derive much good from knowing that they are doing the same thing at the same time. How do they get information to each other? How did the prisonen in the Leavenworth prison communicate with one another before the strike? There seems to be a way where there is a will.

In one prison, by permission of the Japanese officers, over one hundred men have Bible study and prayer each day under the leadership of a pastor. In another prison, some two hlndred prisoners have prayer together, even the non-Christians joining reverently with the others at the hour of daily prayer. Reports of conversions are frequent.

Perhaps the most remarkable periods of worship are the inaudible praise services held in prisons where any other kind are impossible. A hymn is selected and all sing in unison, but not a sound goes forth, only the ear of the Lord hears the praise as it ascends from reverent hearts in the prison cells.

The significance of this praying of the Christians is not alone in the fact that they pray-the way they pray is of still greater importance. Theirs is no mere "saying of prayers." It is real wrestling with God; importunate pleading that works effectually irl God's universe. It is reported that when the men are holding silent prayer, on several occasions the intercessors have been so far carried away by their zeal and earnestness as actually to forget where they were and the necessity for praying silently, and burst forth into audible petition and praise. They were not long in discovering their mistake, but the fact that they can forget, when the consequences are likely to be anything but pleasant, shows how these men really commune in heavenly places in the spirit, if not in the flesh. The personal testimony of one of these men describes his experience during devotion in one of the prisons where groups were permitted to have audible prayer: "They seem as if they had been with God. The prayer of one of them during an early morning hour took us into the very presence of God and kept us there. All day long we experienced no hunger for food of any sort, save that which was furnished us through prayer."

When one hears and knows of the sacrifice these men have to make for the privilege of prayer and fellowship with God, he is ashamed of his own religious "ease in Zion." He no longer asks whether others are Christians, but wonders whether if he were in prison, he too like Paul and Silas would be '3inging psalms unto God at the dreary midnight hour. He also wonders whether the day of God's earthquakes is past forever.

@ @ ~…..,B….Eua S. T aM. ET~HO…..D..w.S''''_ . ,~

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK MISSIONS IN THE HOME The great conventions, the training schools, the chairs of mis- sions in universities~1 these are the superstructure. Foundation stones are laid in the missionary influence and t.raining of the home. True it is that there are some striking stories of late conversion, but a large per ceDJt of the heroes and heroines of missions can scarcely tell when their missionary interest began. It grew simply and naturally as a part. of their daily home training.

At the 1920 meeting of the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs it was found that nearly one third of the one hundred and ten missionaries present made their decision for mis- sionary service because of home influence.

MISSIONS NOT AN ELEarIVE bandits were ever more eager to capture a missionary alive than is There has been an inclination in Mr. Blank" said a pastor who was many homes to treat missions as an arranging for the entertainment of a optional attachment to Christianity visiting missionary. Other member~ with connections to be established of the official Board had politely only on Sundays, or even on annual stated various reasons for exempor quarterly Sundays. tion when the pastor called for a host to take the visitor home. A principal of one of the large schools in a Pennsylvania city re- "Put him at a hotel. It's much cently made a word test on "mis- more pleasant for him anyway," said sionary." The answers of her one deacon. juniors are indicative of a somewhat general impression. One wrote: "I know that's easier on the mis- "Missionary is a place where women sionary," said Mr. Blank, "than to go." The definition of another was have my quartet climbing around "A basket they pass around in over him and leading him all over church." the. house, but think of me. Why, I'd rather entertain a missionary The missionary spmt is not an than the King of Spain. I am not external attachment but an inward caring to have any of my boys dream development,-anattitude of life. of castles or kings in Spain, but I The home is the center of largest care tremendously that they shall possibility in training boys and girls have missionary ideals before them. who will be "missionary" not only That agricultural missionary I had on Sundays but every day of their over last year completely captivated lives, not only if they should go to my eldest, and the youngest sat en- Africa or Tibet, but as they live each tranced on the lap of the medical day in their homes and in their missionary we had in the fall, while schools. A home that is missionary he told him all about his hospital in all its relationships exerts an in- in China. My boys are getting a fluence that reaches to the ends oi real conception of what missionaries the earth. are doing in the world's work."

Taking missionaries alive. "No 813

The famous mIssIOnary bishop~ . tains the following sets of pictures.

Coleridge Patteson, counted as one Stories tq be. told as pictures aceom- of the strongest influences of his paning each set are shown: life the delegate whom his mother, African Picture Stories Lady Patteson, entertained in her China Picture Stories home. With his arm around "Coley" Helper Picture Stories Bishop Selwyn told the lad stories and talked with him during those Immigration Picture Stories days in a way which Patteson, as a Italian Picture Stories Little Neigbors Picture Story Set Near East Picture Stories lad and later as a bishop, never Mothers whr are looking for bed- forgot. time stories for little folks will find For guests under sixteen. Why some interesting suggestions in this do we have all our receptions for series.

older folks? When you have a mis- 4. Picture album possibilities.

sionaryas a guest in your home, give Time-Sunday afternoons, rainy a reception to the children of the days, or any other days on which community. With decorations and boys and girls are looking for some- refreshments typical of the country thing to do, and mothers are looking from which .the guest comes, and . for pleasant and painless methods of possibly some children in costume to teaching missionary lessons.

assist in receiving and in enterta.ining; Place-Any pleasant nook or cor- with stories tol<;l by the missionary, ner indoors or out in which a table and games of other lands played, a and the requisite number of chairs most delightful occasion is assured. maybe-°placea. .

Guests from many Nations. One Materials-Ordinary kodak albums mother, who is eager that her chil- which may be bought at ten and dren should have a circle of world twenty-five-cent stores or book stores.

friendships, carefully plans to enter- If these are not available, cut plain, tain in her home, guests of different smooth wrapping paper in sheets of nationalities. To the many foreign any desired size. Make a cover of students as weJI as to foreigners who cardboard and fasten together loosely are not students, American hospital- with a shoestring. On the cover ity may be made most welcome while page paste or draw letters giving at the same time our American young title, with some attractive picture.

people may be given an oppottunity On inside sheets paste pictures from really to know some of the strangers magazines or Picture Sheet Series.

who are in our midst. For fifteen cents each, this series gives picture sheets on the following Using pictures at home subjects: .

1. Add to the pictures on the Africa Bible walls some of the good missionary Alaskans pictures now available. An inter- Armenians and Syrians esting touch may be added by draping pictures with flag of country Child Life of the World from which missionary came' and the Children of the City country to which he went. Chinese Boys and Girls Chinese Snapshots 2. Give to boys and girls small lJow We Are Clothed pictures of missionary heroes and How We Are Fed heroines which they can mount or How We Are Sheltered frame for their bedrooms. The How We Travel story of the missionary may be told Egypt and Modern Heroes of or read as the picture is given, so that the children may learn reaIly to Lands Boys and Girls of Bii)le Lands Italians Japanese Mexkans in the United States know each one. NOTE.-All of the pictures mentioned may be 3. The Picture. Story Series con- !!!ecured from denominational boaTds.

BEST METHODS

Orientals in America above, but additions should be made South America from time to time of pictures which Work Around the World the children collect from many sources. The frieze should grow 5. The pictures on these sheets from day to day rather than be may be made into most attractive completed immediately. charts to be presented to the Sunday School or Missionary Society. 9. Missionaries in many stations are asking for pictures of various 6. Post cards of scenes and people kinds. Some can use to good advanin mission lands may be obtained tage postcards that have been mailed from denominational mission boards. if they are pasted together back to They offer possibilities for post card back. Others want postcards with albums. Many homes have post card blank paper pasted over the address projectors and the boys and girls so they can print a verse in the take turns at being audience and native language on the blank. Still speaker as the post cards a!e pro- others would like to have cut-out jected on the wall.. A favonte pl~n pictures pasted on white sheets. is to give each chIld of the famlly Find out from your Board or from and, any guests who may be jnviteq, the Department for the Utilization a post card to study. Then a com- of Surplus Material of the World's posite lecture is delivered, each one Sunday School Association, (Metrotaking two minutes to explain the politan Tower, New York City) just card assigned. what the needs along this line are, and help your children and their 7. A number of homes have bal- friends to supply them. opticons or stereopticans which make possible many delightful missionary An International Cabinet evenings 'at home with pictures. The various denominational and in- "Never," said a well-known misterdenominational agencies- rent sets ~ionary leader, "shall I forget the of slides, the rentals ranging from thrill attending the ceremony of the fifty cents to tw.o dollars. The mak- opening of mother's trunk. This ing of slides is an art of never- was no ordinary trunk. As I saw ending fascination to young people it in later years divested of its of artistic tendencies. magic contents I could scarcely be- lieve even then that it was made of During the war days Mr. A. K. ordinary wood and metal bands. Gould tried a clever plan for show- As we children knew it, it was a ing stereopticon pictures to soldiers marvelous treasure – house around who had to lie flat on their backs; which we gathered, wide-eyed and by turning his machine on end he expectant, as mother again and again projected the pictures on the ceiling, drew froin its depths wonderful so they were perfectly clear to his treasures from lands afar." patients. For the folks who have stereopticons available for home or It is not difficult to have an interhospital use here is a delightful sug- national cabinet' for which members gestion for entertaining shut-ins. of the family may be collecting in- terestingand valuable additions, and 8. A Ohildren-of-All-Nations frieze around which never-to-be-forgotten may help j;o lay the foundations for stories will center. From Mission "the international mind." Children Boards, from stores, and from love to decorate their rooms. For friends of other lands, many things a' play room or' a bed room have illustrative of life and customs in them make an international frieze. tnission lands may be secured. Boys On a width of buff paper or cambric and girls are interested in collecting around the wall let them paste cut- stamps, coins and pictures from forout pictures of children of -various eign countries. It is easy now to get lands. A beginning may be made with the picture sheets ' mentioned

tiny flags of all nations, and an in- GAMES FOR SUNDAY AFTERNOONS ternational cabinet or museum in which all the family have part i~ a "How we used to love Sunday at possibility within reach. In its in- home" said a prominent missionary nermost recesses, to be opened on leader. "My mother had no books Sundays or reserved for other special on How to Make Home Pleasant, but occasions, may be some of the things in some way she always had some about which Mother or Father can special attraction for Sunday aftertell special stories. noon and, without being painfully conscious of the fact that we were Painless Missionary Instruction being made to do certain things and held back from doing certain other It is quite possible for boys and things, we memorized Bible verses, girls to learn lessons of World learned missionary facts, and stored Friendship while they play. A di- our minds with information that rerector of boys' work said recently mains with us until this day." that the only way he had been able to establish a real admiration and Here are some of the missionary friendship in the hearts of the boys games this leader suggests: of his city for the Chinese boys, was through a game. His boys were 1. Name the Missionary-Two tired of all the games he had taught captains choose their teams. The opthem. posing teams face each other seated in line. Each captain leads off by "Aw, think up a new one. We're giving the name of a missionary and tired of the same old games," said the country to which he or she went. one of them. Then the members of each team fol- Iowan. The first person who is "Ever play Skinning the Snake?" unable to give name and country of aoked the leader. a missionary not yet given has to go over to the other side. The game "Nope," respond2d the boy eagerly, continues until one side is broken up "let's have it." or until no one can name another missionary, in which case the side "It's a game the Chinese boys having the largest number at that invented," said the director. The time is declared winner. boy's interest lagged. 2. Find His Country-Every con- "Well, I guess there's nothing to testant is given an outline map of it then." the world. These may be made at home or bought from bookstores or "Try it and see," challenged the mission boards. When the maps director. "These Chinese fellows are in place on the tables or rugs discovered a number of interesting before the children, each one is given things along about the time our an- from twelve to twenty large pins to cestors were painted savages, eating which are attached little white paper their neighbors for pastime." flags. On each flag is printed the name of some missionary. The pur- Soon the boys were deep in the pose of the game is to place the flag intricacies of Skinning the Snake. on the country to which the mis- sionary went. All contestants must "Those Chinese chaps must have have the same mlsslOnaries. The some brains after all," they agreed one who places all correctly in the with enthusiasm. shortest time, wins.

That was the beginning of a recog- 3. Nlixed Sentences-Prepare as nition of China never before con- many sets of twelve sentences each ceded by that group of boys. The containing a definite piece of inforrecognition developed into a real mation about something some misfriendship for the Chinese boys. sionary said or did, or a fact about Mothers and teachers will get much * help from the book, Children at Play in Many Lands.

* Child,e" Haal llP, Iap"ric.e" M …." La..dl, b" KoI",.,.· ;ne Stanley ?5 centL

BEST METHODS

some mission field, as there are con- of different lands; Japanese houses testants. Write or print these on made of corrugated paper, while slips of paper or cardboard. Then branches with bits of pink and green cut them in two so that the subject paper fastened to them make beautiis separated from the predicate. ful cherry blossoms. An Eskimo Mix all the sentences of each set scene may be worked out with cottogether and give to each contestant ton for snow while the dogs may in a box. The one who first ar- be modeled from plasticene or from ranges the twelve sentences correctly the clay that may be near at hand. Almost every story that is told may is declared winner. be worked out by the children. 4. Who am I!'-Pin on the back JUDGED BY WHAT THEY READ of each contestant the name of some nllsslOnary. Contestants may ask "Show me what a man reads and questions of each other or of a group I can show you what manner of of "judges" who are seated around man he is," might be written prothe room, such as "To what country phetically, "Show me what a boy reads did I go?" "Am I stilI alive?" "What and I can forecast for you what mangreat work did I do ?" The first ner of man he will become." one who, from the answers given, guesses his own identity, sits down, Cyrus Hamlin, the great founder and so on in order until all discover of Robert' College, bore· testimony in his la:ter years to the fact that he who they are. thought he had dropped himself into 5. Dinner Guests-"I was in a the missionary contribution box the day his now world-famous seven home recently," 3aid a missionary, "in cents which he had intended to spend which at dinner each child imper- for gingerbread went into that box, sonated some missionary. Each one but he always added in telling the had been reading up on his mission- story that the two missionary magary and in the lively conversation azines on his mother's table were the told about 'my station' and 'my work' agencies through which he became with all the zest of the original." acquainted with the boys and girls of non-Christian lands. At another dinner party in a home in which there was a number of On the library table, or on the children, large and small, and sev- table in mother's room, or in the eral guests, each one dressed in children's room, let us place our costume of some mission land. There missionary magazines. was great interest and excitement in the study and research necessary David Livingstone was one of the to develop the costumes and learn many missionaries who attributed to something of the customs, and the the books he read at home a large result was a delightful evening. share in influencing his missionary determination. In those days it was A Back Yard Course-"Some of not easy to find interesting books for the richest memories of my life are young people. N ow we have a staged in our old back yard," said wealth of material. Among the a great missionary. "Then it was books for the younger children are: that we played all the stories we loved best from Robinson Crusoe to African Adventurers by Jean Kenyon David Livingstone." The back yard Mackenzie furnishes an excellent opportunity for impersonations and plays. The Americans All, by Augusta Huiell journeys and lives of various mis- Seaman sionaries can there be made very real to the children. Sand tables for the Frank Baba and the Forty Jungle little folks may be used either in- Brownies, by Lillian Roderick doors or out, clothes pins dressed in crepe paper may be made into people Friends of Ours, Elizabeth Colson The Honorable Crimson Tree, Anita B. Ferris Giovanni, Anita B. Ferris Stories of Brotherhood, Harold B.

Hunting this may include a single country or a continent, or it may be a trip Story d£ David Livingtsone, Vautier around the world. Very simple ac- Golding cessories may be made to serve the purpose, or they may be elaborate Livingstone Hero Stories, Susan Men- denhall Primary Stories, Margaret Applegarth Among the books that are sure to and include folders, time-tables, interest the boys and girls of the maps, and other paraphernalia of the intermediate grades are those of the traveler. To each pupil should be Pathfinder Series. issued a ticket, printed on colored Brother Van, Stella N. Brummit paper, to resemble a genuine railway Black Bearded Barbarian, Marian Keith ticket. In a large department these Livingstone the Pathfinder, Basil Mat- would be more easily obtained if printed; for smaller classes they hews could be typewritten. The following Making Life Count, Eugene C. Foster suggests a possible form; Martin of Mansfield, Margaret R See- back Uganda's White Man of Work, Sophia Lyon Fahs S. B. R. R. Winning the Oregon Country, John T. via Faris E. C. and H. F. Line (Story-book Reading Route vW For the young people in their later teens and early twenties have the Easy Chair and Horne Firebeen prepared: side Line.) Ann of Ava, Ethel Daniels Hubbard Comrades in Service, Margaret E. Bur- ton Good until ……………….. . Makers of South America, Margarette Conductors please punch at: Daniels South America- Masoud the Bedouin, Mrs. Alfreda Post The Land of the Golden Man * Carhart Men and Things, Henry A. Atkinson Ministers of Mercy, James H. Franklin Japan- The Moffats, Ethel Daniels Hubbard When I Was a Boy in Japan * Servants of the King, Robert E. Speer If it is not possible to add these books to the home library they may Tell Missionary Stories be secured through the city or Sunday-school library. If they are not The little folks who can not read among the books listed, sufficiently and some who can will iisten eagerly urgent and oft-repeated requests may to missionary stories which may be result in their being added. gleaned from any of the books named above, or from the Picture Since "internationalism" is a Story series or from the many books household word in this day, an In- now on sale at denominational headternational Reading Course may be quarters. Many wise mothers premade an interesting feature of the serve the stories they collect from home reading plans for this year. various sources in a loose leaf note Select books suitable for each mem- book with large rings. ber of the family-one in each of a give number of countries. Keep * The titles of the books may be varied to score of the progress in any way that ~~leingtd~du,r;ip~~e~ap~n anodt~~s~~r~is!dv~:lisi~~ will call forth most interest. Cer- the trip, folders giving attractive reviews of tain books may be designated to be the books, "time~tables" stating the time when read aloud. Miss Gertrude Hutton's plan for the Story Book Trip ~:~dr~~ b:~~ b:'iliiv;hreo~ ~~Og~~:S o~ndholdhe'!. is suggestive to leaders who want to secure home reading. The same meeting, all may be used to add interest. A plan might be adopted for family large outline map of the world may be colored fl:; :ria/Jbee and filled in, as the class travels from place in~ca~~ddib:' pb:~n;h: :fn~ts s'::ft~:'

the map. Book reviews in the form of fifty.

:e~~d ~~Ief:'::d ~vi:~y t~ia~O~a~tb~es~~~~ ~~ine trip tickets. read in the department. As each book is read, "At the discretion of the leader the uconductor" punches the ticket, and thi.. forms the record of the rcadul~.'~

BEST METHODS

Giving Mone:r and Service gestions for things that may be made by children at home for gifts The reai headquarters for the cam- to children in hospitals, homes, or paigns that furnish the millions mission stations. The various h0liof dollars needed for the missionary day seasons may easily bf ~11ade openterprise are at mother's knee. A portunities for service to others. man who has given hundreds of thousands of dollars for missions re- Over an, Prayer plied when he was asked how it happened that he made such large John G; Paton, the hero of the gifts: New Hebrides, said that even as an old man he recalled the earnest "It didn't happen at all. When I fervor of the prayers he heard his was a little boy my mother taught father and mother make for those me to set aside for the Lord's treas- who had never the message of a ury a certain part of all the money Saviour's love and for the young I had. I simply have more money people who might go as messengers. now than I did then." It was said of the mother of It is not "frenzied finance," but the Jacob Chamberlain iliat through her careful home training in stewardship prayers and personal influence thirthat will fill missionary treasuries. teen members of her family went to mission fields. Dr. and Mrs. John In the home of one of our great Scudder in their home in India missionary leaders there is a strong prayed for their children "Not Chrisbox known as the Lord's treasury. tians only, dear Lord, but mission- Into that box father, mother and aries everyone if it he Thy will," and the children put at least one-tenth all of their children save one who of the money that comes into their died while he was in college went hands. From there the church back to the mission field. envelopes are filled on Sunday mornings with amounts agreed upon iT! The history of missions is the council for the gift of each member history of family altars. Back of of the family. Special offerings also St. Augustine was Monica his go into this box. Frequently the mother, praying God to call her family agree together that they wilt son. Ere Bartholomew Ziegenhalg, do without something they had ex- the first Protestant foreign missionpected to have in order to make a ary, set sail for India, his mother on gift for some special object. The her deathhed kept the habit of her family all discuss together the pur- life when she placed in his hands a poses for which the "Lord's money" Bible with the prayer that it might shall be used, and there is a deep and. guide his steps. abiding interest in the work in which they have part. In this home the Christian Frederick Schwartz, angiving is regular and systematic. other pr!nce!y missionary of India, It is sacrificial, for the members of )lave testimony that his mother's and the family individually and collec- father's prayers had led him from tively deny themselves many things the ways of recklessness and sin into in order to make larger gifts, with a ways of Christian service. spirit that is as fine and as contagious as was the spirit of "meat- . From the homes in which prayer less days." IS wo~t ~o be. made, th.er~ are going out mlSSlOnanes and miSSIOnary sup- Of equal importance is training porters who are giving their lives to for giving of time and service. The answering their own prayers and the things we do are not only the result prayers of their fathers and mothers. of our training but a most important part of that training. The book "Things to Make *" gives many sug-

Woman's Home Mission

MIGRANT WORKERS ing crop, from state to state to North Dakota. By M. Katharine Bennett Another agricultural group is that President of the Council of Women for made up of the workers who help with the truck farming, fruit picking Home Missions and the canning. These groups are to be found in large numbers in Many startling facts were brought California, Colorado, along the gulf out by the Surveys made by the of Mexico, in 'Vestern New York Interchurch World Movement. None, State and in New Jersey, Delaware perhaps, were more surprising than and Maryland, workers from the those relating to the number, location latter groups in many cases moving on and types of seasonal employments to the oyster canning along Chesaand the vast importance of the group peake Bay in the winter. known as "Migrant Workers." "The truth is," says the Survey, "that Mining, fishing and manufacturing much of the work of the world is also make their demands on the miseasonal. As a result of these seas- grant worker and help to swell the onal fluctuations, an army of a mil- appalling number of those who, to lion and a half migrant laborers keep the wheels of industry moving, constantly on the move is necessary must themselves be often "on the to save our industries from disaster. move," to the detriment of home life, social relationships and community "These casual workers go tramp- consciousness-three natural and susmg over fixed paths towards goals taining influences, deterring from vi tremendous, national and world crime, anarchy and shiftlessness. importance. They have no permanent place in society and receive only The report of the Home Mission the most trivial and fleeting recognition for their important work." Survey was presented to the Home Missions Council and the Council of The logging camps, from Maine Women for Home Missions at their to Washington, employing hundreds joint Annual meeting held in January of thousands of men, "about 90% of -with special consideration of the them unmarried, afford a specialized migrant groups. By action of the problem from the fact that they are Councils responsibility for these centers of an extremely radical social workers was definitely allocated, sentiment and propaganda. Loggers among the actions taken being the are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly 1. W. W. in convictions." following: Some of the denominations have undertaken work in camps, but the "That the unallotted work among women great majority of these groups are and children in the small fruit, vegetable left without religious or Christian and canning industry in the states, of social service of any kind; lumber New York, New Jersey, Delaware and jacks coming out of the woods when Maryland, and elsewhere when the surthe logging season is over are, there- vey is completed, be allocated to the fore, unsympathetic and critical of Women's Boards having constituency in the church's attitude. these states."

A second large migrant group, es- In accordance with this action, a timated at about one-quarter million special Committee was appointed by of men, is made up of those who the Council of Women to plan for harvest the wheat; the great number experimental stations during the of these workers begin in Texas and summer of 1920, and a letter was move northward, following the ripen- sent to the Women's Boards asking their financial cooperation. Many of these had already so planned the work of the year that no financial margin 820 remained, but enough were able to the long one-story bunk-house, a shack in which every room opens outcontribute to make possible an im- of-doors. Worst of all, a number of families may be housed in a barn mediate beginning of the work. loft without any partitions whatever.

The first necessity was a director Men, women and children, young people and adults, the married and to visit the field, locate the stations, the unmarried alike, are often com- pelled to live in this promiscuous secure cooperation both on the part way."

of cannery owners and of local Among most of these groups no church women, find field workers, es- provision is made for caring for the children who are too young to work, tablish them at their posts and direct and no recreation provision is made the ·work. Such a Director was for the leisure time of the young people. The latter fact leads to bad found in Miss Lila Bell Acheson, moral conditions and to mischief. Ve shall leave to Miss Acheson her- Secretary of the Department of self the telling of the effort being Christian Social Service under the made in the stations opened this Woman's Board of Home Missions summer to meet the needs of the of the Presbyterian Church, which women and children at three places. Board released her temporarily for The Survey in speaking of "Units this important work. Under the for women and children in cannery Y. W. C. A. Miss Acheson had and agricultural labor camps" estiduring the war organized and con~ mates two hundred as the number duded the splendid piece of work of groups that should be reached in for industrial girls in the munition the program. of the next five years. plant at Pompton Lakes, New Jer- Three months is the usual length of sey, and had later organized the fine service needed per year. It is hoped work at New Orleans among the that most of the Woman's Boards of cotton mill and tobacco factory girls. Home Missions may be able to in- clude amounts for this work in next Perhaps the best preparation Miss year's budget and so make possible .-cheson has had for this special work the opening of many more stations was in volunteer social work done in the summer of 1921, and that they by herself and her sister in the Puy- may also make provision for the folallup valley of Washington state. lowing of the cannery workers to their winter homes. The Interchurch Survey speaks of BEGINNING OF THE WORK the problems of the cannery workers Lila Bell Acheson as follows: "The characteristic prob- Supervisor of Work Among Migrant lem of the cannery group is the very Groups conducted by the Council of Vomen for Home Missions acute one of housing, sanitation and The work was first commenced at morals The majority of Riverton, New Jersey. Just outside of this very attractive little town these fruit pickers' camps consists of large crops are grown and afford al- most continuous employment from existing outbuildings, temporarily de- early spring to late fall. On account of the nearness and size of the Philvoted to human habitation. Condi- adelphia market, the fruit and vege- tables are shipped fresh and no tions in such quarters vary greatly.

A large fruit grower frequently has a well-built bunk house near his residence, the second story of which will house two or three men per room, the first floor being used for a dining room and kitchen. Where immigrant family labor is used, one may find a long two-story tenement in the midst of an orchard housing an indeterminate number of families.

There is no logical separation of living quarters; no proper provision for individual privacy or domestic economy. Another frequent type is

SOME OF THE "PRIMARIES" AT RIVERTON, N. J.

canneries are located in this vicinity. of a day. The tiny ones are taken The fatlier and mother with the older care of in a day-nursery; the next children work in the fields from early morning until late at night, size have kindergarten, and those while the younger children, ranging from tiny babies to boys and girls who are old enough commence their eight or nine years of age, amuse themselves as best they can, with no regular schooling. The morning supervision or care, and no prepara- passes all to quickly. A hot lunch tion for their meals. The mother comes in at noon, tired, hurriedly is provided at noon, and before it eats a cold lunch and is off to work is finished, tired little heads are nodagain. Often she does not even see ding, so hammocks and rugs under her children. When you think of the trees are soon in use and the the constant care and training other wind sings them a lullabye. When children receive, you wonder that the nap is ovet·, all enter into the these kiddies ever grow up with any supervised play, and swings, slides, and sandpiles are exceedingly popuideals at all. lar. The school day is over at five An exceptional group of Quaker o'clock and cars deliver them safely at their so-called homes. They have women live in this neighborhood, and had the right food and play to dethey have been vitally interested in velop them physically and ideals of these Italian children who live for a Christianity and Americanizationfew months each year on their farms, essentials of which they know nothand have wanted for some time to ing- are readily absorbed by their bright little brains. do something for them. When we told them of our plan they imme- The location we chose in Delaware diately offered to cooperate in every is at Houston, and differs from way possible and proved it by obtain- Riverton in many ways. The people ing the school house which is located come from Philadelphia and Baltiin the center of this district and, more to work in the large cannery. situated in a grove of trees, makes They live in long rows of one-story a most ideal workshop. The children bunk houses on the cannery ground. are brought here by auto from the During the peas and tomato seasons surrounding farms each morning and at least I SO live on this tract of land, here they spend a very different sort less than half the size of a city block. The older members of the family often work night and day in the can-

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

nery, during the busy season. The are among the agencies that have al- babies and children are either under ready agreed to join in the support their feet, in danger of injury from of an interdenominational program the machinery and the boiling canned for Santo Domingo. The island is goods, or amuse themselves in the practically unoccupied ·territory and nearby grove. under the leadership of the Com- We put up a large tent across the mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- road from these shacks, overflowing ica there has been a successful effort with children, and besides the activi- to secure a united approach there ties carried on at Riverton, we have and to make impossible the over~ a health clinic with an Italian nurse lapping establishment of churches or in charge. Regular Sunday services other evangelistic agencies.

are conducted by neighboring minis- Between 90% and 95% of the ters. Lantern slides depicting the population above ten years of age is Bible stories afford entertainment illiterate, schools are needed through- and instruction one or two nights a out the island both academic and week. Music for the entertainments industrial, evangelical churches are is provided by the Italians, much to small and few, hospitals are few and every one's delight. The cannery community service is unknown. Both managers and people of both Hous- in the towns and the country region ton and Milford have cooperated all forms of Christian cooperation wonderfully, supplying us with lum- are sorely needed, and there should ber for our tent floor and seating be a prompt and full response to the facilities, giving us a piano, material opportunity to take Santo Domingo for hot lunches, the use of the stere- for Christ.

opticon lantern, and valuable vol- unteer workers. CONFERENCES IN THE FALIl OF 1920 The third place that we are work- A series of conferences under the ing in this summer is Bel Air, Mary- auspices of the Home Missions land. This is the county seat of Council and the Council of Women Harford County, which has 214 for Home Missions are announced canneries, a larger number than any for this fall: other county in the United States. The work does not commence until On Indian ·work at Wallace Lodge, the middle of August and as the Yonkers, to consider common re- Riverton season closes at this time, sponsibilities and the allocation of we will be able to move the staff unoccupied territory. and equipment on to Maryland. The prospects are very bright there for On work for Spanish-Speaking doing a fine piece of work. The people in Albuquerque, EI Paso and cannery is situated about two miles in Tucson, to discuss questions of out of town on the edge of a grove, comity, of education, and a general program for advanced work.

and the bunk houses are in the On work for Orientals, Chinese, shadow of these trees. The owner Japanese, Koreans, Hindus, and Ar- of this cannery received the idea menians, in Los Angeles and San most favorably and is cooperating Francisco, to discuss questions of with us heartily in our arrangements. comity and to consider a program of work for the future.

SANTO DOMINGO On Mormonism in Salt Lake City, Two Woman's Boards of Home to discuss better equipment and per- Missions, that of the Methodist sonnel, suitable publications, lecture- Episcopal Church, North, and that ships, program of education and col- of the Presbyterian Church, North, portage.

FROM MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN Kindergarten for the Deaf "New Life Discussions" JAPAN has had schools for the deaf for a number of years, but NEWSPAPER evangelism which until this year no attempt has been Dr. Albertus Pieters has shown made to teach lip reading and speech. to be so effective, is now being A kindergarten has been organized pushed by Mr. Walton of the Church under the direction of the Presby- Missionary Society in Hiroshima. terian and German Evangelical Asso- His "New Life Discussions" go into ciation Missions. Mrs. A. K. Re;s- 20,000 homes through the medium of chauer, who is in charge, writes that the daily press. The correspondence more have applied for admission which these have elicited reveal a than can be accepted. The applideep spiritual need. One wrote from cants range from the poorest to the a distant village: "My condition has son of a baroness. It is horeo that been indescribably fearful. I have this kindergarten can demonstrate to heard Buddhist sermons without the educational authorities what is number, but I cannot believe them." possible, with the result that the In three months 311 persons from Government will then introdllce 117 villages have written for more modern methods into its institutions. information regal-ding Christian principles. Korean Week of Evangelism From Monastery to Y. W. C. A. A WEEK of evangelistic services held in Pyengyang, Korea, the A MOHAMMEDAN monastery, latter part of February brought thl'ee a landmark in Japan, is to be thousand persons to a decision for converted into a Y. W. C. A. build- Christ. These meetings were planned ing, if the purchase of the property and carried out almost entirely by can be negotiated. This project is the K 0 r eans themselves. Men, sponsored by the college Y. W. C. A. women aljd children visited from branches of Ohio, Pennsylvania, house to house and teams of college West Virginia, Maryland and Del- boys toured the country districts. aware, which are raising money to The proportion of church members make the payment. to the population is higher in Pyeng- yang than in many parts of America. Practical Results from Facwry Meetings No Weather Bureau in Korea A NON-CHRISTIAN fa eta r y owner of Osaka, Japan, has taken T.7 OREAN daily newspapers do pains to advise other employers to .l~ not announce "fair and warmer" allow Christian teaching to be given indications for the next day, as the their workers. He gave his reason in natives believe the gods are in charge a trade journal, and it is a convincing of the weather, and that if properly apologetic for Christian missions. approached their climatic decisions "During the twelve months since the may be regulated. Dr. A. Garfield missionaries began coming to the fac- Anderson of Wonju, Korea, destory," said he, "a thousand less rice cribes the various ways by which the bowls were broken than the year people try to induce rain. They before. This is because there is I(:'ss write prayers for rain and hang bad temper among the women them up on the hillside. Two workers who hear Christian teach- dragons lie between the market ing."

824 stalls, each about one hundred feet Conversions in Prison long and two feet high at the head, tapering off gradually to the tail. A I N MARKED contrast to 1110st sorceress in time of dry weather Chinese prisons is one in the diswill come out and dance before these trict of Kiang-lin-hsien, Kiangsu dragons to bring rain. Province, where the warden is sympathetic with Christianity. For CHINA the past two years a local pastor, at the invitation of the warden, has Congress of Chinese MIssIons been preaching regularly to the pris- oners and teaching them the Bible. A CONGRESS of all Protestant A large number of the inmates have Missions in China is being plan- asked for baptism, and a distinct ned by the China Continuation Com- change in the atmosphere of the mittee for next spring. It is ex- prison is noticeable. The warden, pected that one thousand delegates although not as yet a professed will attend, including missionaries Christian, heartily joins in the serand Chinese. The Congress will dis- vices. cuss matters of common interest and elect a new Continuation Committee. Chinese Proverbs Department Store Chapel Services CHINA is a land where custom is more binding than law, and THE two largest department where the ancient past is the standard stores in Shanghai, Wing On's for the present, so that proverbs and Sincere's, hold religious services abound and have great force. The on the roof garden every Sunday following are characteristic: morning between nine and ten, and every employee is obliged to be A good drum does not need a heavy stick. present. The managing director of If you do not want anybody to know it do one of these companies heard and believed the Gospel in Australia not even do it. twenty-seven years ago, and believes that he is carrying out God's will in If you are in the right you need not thus bringing the teachings of Christ speak in a loud voice. to his employees. The preachers at these services are pastors of the city. Words whispered on earth sound like thunder in heaven. Blinded for Attending Church More trees are upright than men. OPPOSITION to Christianity has The highest towers begin from the not ceased in China, according to a report in fhe New Yark Times. ground. This year on March 7, less than 200 No image maker worships the gods, he miles from Shanghai, a young man had his eyes put out for attending a knows what stuff they are made of'. Christian church. On a visit to Free sitters at the play always grumble Soochow the young man had heard the Gospel preached for the first most. time, and after his return home he What avails it to pray to Buddha like accompanied a friend to Christian services nearby. The father con- silver and scold your brother like brass. sented to blinding his son for attend- One dog barks at nothing and the rest ing and the stepmother did the deed. It was intended also to cut out his bark at him. tongue, but neighbors succeeded in You can't clap hands with one palm. getting him away and he is now in a Christian hospital. (i. e. in union there is strength). One more good man on earth is better than an extra angel in heaven.

INDIA Salvation. Army in India A COMPLETE reorganization of Salvation Army work in India has been effected, including the di- vision of that country for Salvation Army administrative purposes into three separate territories.

The Army there has confined .its evangelistic and other efforts almost entirely to work for the criminal

tribesmen, and has a record of re- Bible Mission, handled the argument markable acruevement in its work for the Bible. The debate took among this class of India's teeming place in the physician's office, other populations. The Juvenile Criminal Mohammedan doctors being present Home in Rangoon has been in opera- to add an occasional word of re- tion for five years and the official enforcement. Copies of the Koran, government records show that fifty Greek Testament and Hebrew Bible per cent of the criminals committed were in evidence; also several vol- to it are permanently reformed, while umes of an encylopedia. A record the majority of these are evangelized. of the debate was kept by a secretary who wrote continuously in a large The SCriptures at Work note book.

THE Bible Translation Society The Bible champion, after a pre- work has not been in vain the past liminary skirmish, used solid logic year, the eightieth of the Society's and showed photographs of Alexanactivity. Here is an example. drian and Sinaitic manuscripts of the New Testament to prove the A Hindu, resolved upon a change ancient origin. Then he proceeded in diet, bought a farthing's worth of to explain the differences in the two sago instead of his accustomed por- records. tion of rice. The sago was wrapped in a printed sheet, and while prepara- As a sequel, the young Moslem tion of the meal was in progress, secretary a day or two later came to the Hindu read the wrapper, which the Presbyterian mission for further was a page from the Gospel of John. discussion. It is regarded most The words arrested attention, and hopefully that Mohammedan unrest both sides of the page were read. leads to such inquiry. The man wanted more, and went to the trader from whom he bought the Rajahmundry Diamond Jubilee sago, thinking that he could enlighten rum as to the origin of the sheet. SEVENTY-FIVE years ago a The trader sent the customer to the Lutheran minister, Rev. L. P. M. missionary, who readily gave him a Valett, arrived as the first Christian complete copy of the coveted volume. missionary at Rajahamundry, India. The pages were devoured as This station has remained an Amereagerly as the sago had been, and ican Lutheran Mission. The diathe man's heart was touched. In a mond jubilee was celebrated early short time the missionary, hoping this year, in which a thousand Christhat he might find in the man an tian converts participated. After anxious inquirer, sought to get into opening celebrations at the main stacontact with him; but all he could tion two bands of Indian Christians find out was that the man had left toured the entire field and held juhi~ home, and was itinerating the bilee meetings in many centers. villages of Bengal, telling the Gospel of God's love in Christ! The report of the Mission gives the baptized membership as 27,000; The Christian. Sunday-school pupils, 11,465 and 12,- 3% pupils in Christian day and Ohristian-Mohammedan Debate boarding schools. Associated with the twenty-eight American mission- A MOHAMMEDAN physician of aries are 1362 native helpers, eight Cawnpore challenged the Chris- of whom are ordained pastors. tians to a debate on the trustworthiness of the Bible. The point under GEo. DRACH. discussion was the difference between the accounts of Christ's gen- Christian Loyalty or Sikhs ealogy as given by Matthew and by Luke. Nazir Husain, a worker in the ABOUT 6000 Christian Sikhs served in the war as soldiers, in addition to large numbers as trans-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

port drivers, hospital assistants and 28, 1872, with seventeen pupils. clerks. When asked to sing on Forty-three per cent of the Christian parade they struck up "Christ the Burmese and thirty-eight per cent of King of Glory" and followed that the Christian Karens who graduate with other Psalms. When their from Judson College become mission officers insisted upon having their workers. national airs, they replied. "But these are our national songs." MOSLEM LANDS New Treatm.ent for Leprosy Cloudburst in Persia SIR LEONARD ROGERS esti- FLOOD and fire have been caus- mates that there are over 300,000 ing great damage in East Persia, lepers in the Indian Empire. the worst havoc being in Teheran, the capital. A cloudburst occurred The method of treatment with the in the foot hills near the city and salts of fatty acids introduced by a torrent of water poured over the him has been lately tested by four- plains, breaking down the north wall teen medical officers and assistants of the Presbyterian Mission, and surin Leper Asylums throughout India rounding homes in the vicinity. To with most favourable results, 72 per check the progress of the flood, doors cent showing marked improvement, were banked with earth, the city ga~e in spite of the fact that most cases was forced shut and earth was piled were advanced and the period of against it. In Tomans the loss was treatment had been comparatively heavy, not least of which was the short. More research is needed, destruction of the flourishing garhowever, further to improve the dens. Fires in many places followed treatment. the damage by flood.

Tobacco "Missionaries" The French Save Christian Syrians THE following appeared in The THE Archbishop of Tyre, Rev.. Indian Witness: Shukrallah Khoury, visiting in "A travesty on the name mission- America, received from his secretary ary appears in a letter from a vet- a report of cc1nditions in Syria, dated eran lately returned to India, who May 18, which shows that the action states that on the vessel upon which of the French Government had saved he crossed the Pacific, a fellow-pas- the Christian population from extersenger who travelled with him in the mination. On April 24 the Shiite same cabin said that he himself was Mohammedans convened in general the missionary of a well known session and approved resolutions for -Tobacco Trust and sent out to the the annihilation of all Christians for Orient to push the business by intro- the reason that the latter would not ducing samples. A younger man forego their demand for French prowas apparently coming out as a mis- tection. On May 5 thousands of sionary apprentice." armed Shiite Mohammedans began a furious attack upon Ainebl, where Judson College, Ilangoon the inhabitants held back the hordes for eight hours until their ammuni- THE one Christian college in tion failed and night came on. The Burma, formerly known as Ran- defenders were finally overcome and goon Baptist College, has been re- inconceivable atrocities were comnamed Judson College in honor of mitted. On May 7 bandits came in the first American Baptist Foreign great numbers to the city of Tyre. missionary, Adoniram Judson. The raided plantations on the way and college will be a constituent part of destroyed the promising silk crop. the new Burma University. The French authorities, at the direc- The institution was opened May

tion of the French Governor of Tyre, Better Pictures for Moslem Children took prompt and energetic action and sent a military contingent to repress MISS ELSIE WOOD, a trained the outlaws. illustrator, has gone to Cairo to serve Moslem children in a unique Stirrups from Church BeIl~ way. She will provide, through the Nile Mission Press, a wholesome CHURCH bells are an abomina- illustrated literature to counteract tion to Moslems. In 1917, the the cheap and demoralizing pictures Turks, hearing that the Germans for which a demand has grown up. had melted their church bells and Pictures were at one time barred made them into bullets, decided they from Mohammedan lands, but opwould melt the church bells of Asia position is disappearing, largely due Minor. In order to add insult to to the prevalence of the "movie." injury some of the bell metal was made into stirrups, to show the Ar- Mission Study in Egypt menian Christians that they were both in fact and figure under the FOUR nationalities, Egyptian, feet of their Mohammedan over- Syrian, Armenian and American, lords. But the Armenians of Marash are represented in the Tanta, Egypt, have collected the money for a good Christian Endeavor Society, which church bell to be purchased in Amer- has about forty members. It is one ica, and are looking forward to a of the few societies in Egypt where time when they can worship God in both young men and young women peace. take part. A mission study course based on Dr. Underwood's volume Changing Customs in Syria on Korea has been completed, and the members were prompt and eager .rT.(ING Feisal of Syria who has to report on topics assigned. A recently yielded to the French broadened sympathy for other lands is a lineal descendant of Moham- was evident as a result of the course. med, yet his government decreed that women shall be eligible to all AFRICA offices. Not only is there a greater appreciation of woman's place in Converted in Exil(' Syrian society and ino the home on the part of men but the women them- WHEN the Germans left Kamselves are imbued with a desire for emn they retreated with all better things and a better country. their black soldiers into Spanish During the war two women's clubs Guinea. The Spanish Government were formed in Beirut. One con- then transported all German soldiers sists entirely of Moslem young to Spain and all the black soldiers women. They invite lecturers on to Fernando Po, an island off the hygiene, domestic science, litera.ture, Kamerun Coast. These men and etc.; maintain schools and volunteer their wives were there interned until as teachers. late in 1919 when they were sent back to Kamerun. Some German The second club was founded by missionaries had remained with them a well educated Christian women in exile, and some very earnest conwho is the wife of a Moslem. The verts were made, who presented their purpose of this group is to bring application for membership in the together Syrian women of all faiths, various churches in Bululand. help them to overcome their age long prejudice, and to appreciate The Bible as a Charm each other's viewpoint. Once a month they come together to hear THE following order came from papers on profitable subjects, and a Greek merchant trading among the Abyssinians: enjoy good music. "To the director of the British and The Orient. Foreign Bible Society:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Respectfully I have the honor to minister to the wives and daughters inform you that I want you to make of workingmen who are now crowd- New Testaments in the Abyssinian ing the native quarters in Nairobi. language in a very small size, to be Two years ago the population of this used as charms against the devil, for place was almost exclusively young the Abyssinians. I want you also to men employed by Europeans, but make three pictures in it-on the first recently wives, children and others page the picture of the Holy Trinity, have come to the town because of in the middle the crucifying of Jesus, famine at home, or the desire for and on the last page the ascension adventure. These latter are stranded of Jesus. I pray you to let me know and unprotected, and to send them if you can do this book, or not. back to their homes would mean If you can do it, how much is the condemning them to heathenism, expense? And how long before I while on the other hand, they are can have it? And to whom shall I exposed to great temptation in send the money? And I shall be Nairobi. The Church Missionary much obliged." Society has formed regular classes for them, and now proposes to sur- Growth in East Africa round this particular class with the influence of a Christian home, and THE e.arly pioneers who went to assist them in earning a livelihood. British East Africa to carrv the Gospel were also pathfinderS' for Life of Faith. that vast territory, and laid the foundations for a prosperous colony. The Vakaonde of Rhodesia Today, Mombasa is a flourishing port. The Uganda railway has its T.(AONDELAND, not indicated terminus there and its daily train service taps the country's resources .r on most maps, lies in the exfor 600 miles around. Lake steamers travel between Uganda and Port treme northwest of Rhodesia. Its Florence, and afford means of reach- inhabitants, the Vakaonde tribe, numing the Belgian Congo. Nairobi, the ber about 30,000 and are semiheadquarters of the Africa Inland nomadic due to their defective agri- Mission, is 325 miles from Uganda. cultural system. They know nothing It has a European population of of rotation of crops, and when their 5,000, about 30,000 Asiatics and 600,- gardens cease to yield enough to feed 000 blacks. No immigrant is al- them they move to a new site. lowed to settle there unless he has a sufficient sum of money to tide him The South Africa General :'vlis,ion over the first few months. Mission- has undertaken to evangelize this aries, officials and settlers have trans- tribe and has established two stations formed a non-productive desert into about 160 miles apart. Seven a self-supporting colony, while the workers are now in charge, four black man has observed and mar- more being absent on forlough. The veled. This is the era that will give people have no well defined idea perma,lence to the work that has of God. They believe in His exisbeen undertaken. tence and want to follow Him, and herein lies the encouragement of Refuge for Women in Nairobi missionary work among them. They are apathetic, but not savages. Sus- AFRICAN women, by heredity tained effort of any kind is quite and environment, are helpless foreign to their temperament, alcreatures. The Alliance of Protes- though they possess great power d tant Missions, formed last year at endurance. Kikuyu, plans to institute a refuge home at Nairobi, East Africa, to Zrunbesi Industrial Mission W HEN the Zambesi Industrial Mission was founded 'more than twenty-five years ago it wa!:'

the aim to make the work self-sup- tablished by the mine workers of the porting by the end of the fifth year. Transvaal, and the growing unrest Coffee plantations proved very suc- has lead to a refusal of smaller cessful, and would have made the groups to work. Agitators have initial station self-supporting before gone about advising the people to the fifth year, but the Mission, in- revolt against law, such as pass stead of limiting its activities, launch- regulations, curfew rules, sale of in- ed out into a wider sphere, and toxicants, etc. Ten thousand blacks opened new stations where industrial of different tribes and speaking difwork promised encouraging results. ferent languages, who until now had Today there are eight centers, each not had any feeling of relationship, a mission in itself, and radiating have united in proclaiming a general missionary helpfulness far and -near. strike. The Germans consider that There is a vast territory in posses- the expulsion of their mission sion of the Portuguese Government workers from this territory en- still untouched by Christian missions dangers the situation, as they feel of any kind. that they have better insight in deal- Result of Bad Housing ing with the native temperament.

While there are differences of opin- TUBERCULOSIS IS taking a -ion on this point, there is no doubt fearful toll on the Bantu people. of the serious nature of the unrest From the annual report of Lovedale ;among the natives, and it gives rise Hospital it appears that one-fifth of to critical problems in missionary all the patients admitted are sufferers work as well as in the political and from some form of this disease. The industrial situation in South Africa.

usual Kaffir hut, with its minimum of ventilation and its earth floor :EUROPE which does not admit of disinfection, Muller Missions T is a prolific breeder of tuberculosis, HE society founded by George Muller of Bristol, England, not and the fact that most domestic ser- vants are natives, brings this menace only supports the larger orphanages into European homes. South Africa at Ashley Down but maintains five has an ideal climate, and with atten- schools in Italy and one in British tion directed to housing reform for Guiana. They also subsidize a great the natives, a great advance would number of mission causes in differ- be made in the control of the "white ent parts of the world. The total death." number of orphan children cared for during the year has been 1467.

A Blind Kaffir Evangelist Although financial appeals for A BLIND Kaffir evangelist is all kinds of causes were never so moving about in the Peddie dis- great as during the past few years trict of Cape Colony. Never having the orphanges, without making any had his sight he has not learned to appeals have received more last year read, but after his conversion school than at any time in their history.

children read to him, and so well All has come in answer to prayer versed in the .Bible has he become and not one working day passed that he can give the location of any without some gift. Since the begin- well known text of Scripture. He ning of the work £2,141,850 have is a most successful soul winner. been contributed for its support.

Bolshevism in South AfriCa Literature for Lighthouses MISSION work in South Africa THE British and Foreign Sailors' has been much hindered by the Society, the oldest sailors' society spreading of Bolshevism among na· in the world, takes a practical internve workers. A union has been e,- est in the lonely lighthouse keepers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

So far as possible, monthly parcels less difficulty in assembling an auof reading matter are sent to each dience and more attentive hearing of the 300 lighthouses and light-ship than heretofore. stations. Books on scientific subjects, on religion, art, wood carving, Historical Study as a Weapon travel and poetry are requested, showing the variety of interests THE Giordano Bruno Association which these men represent. At has established a School of Papal shore stations, the children are pro- History which will commemorate the vided with suitable literature. fiftieth anniversary of the deliverance of Rome from papal control. The Edinburgh Mission to Jews Waldensian paper, La Luce, gives the main lines along which investi- THIS society maintained by an gation and study is proposed. interdenominational committee, owns a situable home in the center 1. The genesis and development of the of the Jewish locality, with reading papacy, and the injury which it has done rooms and auditorium for services. to the national sentiment of Italy. The medical department is the chief avenue of approach to the Jews. Z. The functions of the papacy in the Christian addresses are delivered to mediaeval and modern world. the patients, and literature distributed among ,them. 3. Episodes of papal history-the here- sies, quarrels, persecutions, the Jesuits, The Bible in Ireland etc.

THE distinguishing feature of 4. Powerlessness of the papacy to live the Irish Mission is that it affirms without the support of the foreigner. the right of every man and woman to possess and study the Word of 5. The work of the papacy during the God, in opposition to the stand taken Italian national struggle and since. by the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland. 6. Significant figures in the history of the papacy-the nepotists, the Borgias, During the past year 106,172 Clement VIII the executioner of Bruno, homes were visited, 25,597 religious etc. conversations were held; 20,390 Scriptures and portions were sold, 7. The thought of Italians concerning an increase of 1,399 over the num- the papacy-Dante, Galileo, Carducci, Fosber sold in the previous year. The colo, Bruno, Machiavelli. total number of sales to Roman Catholics was 17,479, an increase of 8. Dogma against political liberty and 3,390 over that of 1917. liberty of thought.

Comparing the above figures with Difficulties in San Sebastian those of 1908, we are faced with the fact that last year, with five workers SAN SEBASTIAN in northern less, we sold nea;rly three times the Spain is the summer home of the number of Scriptures. This fact is royal family, and has other varied in spite of the fact that last year all interests.A Christian school for girls our books were at least double the was founded there by Mrs. William price at which they sold ten years H. Gulick some years ago but was ago. transferred to Barcelona. Since then regular church activities have con- Roman Catholics manifest such a tinued in rented quarters. The desire to look into the Scriptures, Catholics persisted in trying to eject that their priests are now teaching them, but without avail. Recently bits of it here and there. This only however, the owners were compelled tends to broaden the minds of the to sell and all efforts to find another hearers. Open air preachers report location were fruitless. The work has had to be abandoned temporarily, except for small informal groups which meet in private homes. The church has about forty members and a C. E. Society of fifteen members. A class of ten boys meets for in- struction in their teacher's bed room.

It is not uncommon for represen-

tatives of Catholic societies to follow The Gospel is preached daily with a the children to their homes and at- directness which proves it "the power tempt to frighten the parents into re- of God unto salvation." moving them from the school under threat of dispossessing them of their Bibles by Weight in Russia homes. One church member, a street car conductor, was so bitterly per- I N RUSSIA Bibles are bought and secuted that he left for the United sold by weight, in accordance with States, and after two years' sojourn the decree of Lenine. This man has been able to send money for his who is "anti-Christ" to the Greek wife and three boys to follow him. Orthodox Church, has himself writ- This man is a member of a Spanish ten books by the score, and not es- church in New York. Such per- teeming these products of his brain secution gives pUblicity to the Protes- as "light reading" he has ordained tant work, and manv assurances of that all books be sold by weight. To sympathy are received. some extent the Scriptures are being allowed sent in, and the Bible So- Norway Becomes "Dry" ciety must give account of the pounds and ounces. On the average, 2369 NORWA Y has outlawed strong Bibles make a ton. drink. Prohibition was brought about by popular referendum, and it How much attention Lenine or his seems to be the universal verdict that people will give the Bible is probthe women turned the scale. This is lematical, but if as America deports the first general election in which the "Reds" to Russia some one Norwegian women have had a part. would supply each radical with a few "Dry" in Norway, however, allows pounds of Scripture that which the the sale of light wines and beer of world deprecates in the Soviet syslow alcoholic content. tem might be neutralized.

Christian Center in Copenhagen SORTH AMERICA THE Central Mission in Copen- Congregational Council hagen, with its twenty-eight branches of activity, is one of the MORE than three thousand Conmost remarkable city evangelistic or- gregational men and women asganizations in Europe. The work is sembled in Boston from all parts directed by one man, Dr. Anton Bast, of the world for eight days in June. but back of him are the king and One day was largely devoted to queen, the government, the country's missions. The history of work in best citizens and many of the labor- America was traced to the present· ing class, financial supporters of the day, as was the story of the London work. Missionary Society-now 125 years old. Speakers represented different The Mission has three principal fields, and Dean Brown of Yale foredepartments: Mission Work, com- shadowed "The Path Ahead." prising church services, newspaper and pamphlet dis..ribution, temper- The Congregational World Exhibit ance lectures and musical entertain- pictured the graphic story of work ments; Slum Work, with its refuge in India, China and Africa. There for homeless men, evening school, was a model of the city of Madura home visiting and aid for women and to make clear the nature of a mission children; and finally Rescue Work, station in India and the model of the which provides employment bureaus, African slave girl with a chain day nurseries, vacation outings and around her neck told another story. help for laborers out of work. The original Chinese version of the Bible in twenty-one volumes was Crowning all these varied activities shown besides. the autographed copy is the evangelistic spirit and purpose. of Adoniram judson's Burmese Bible.

An international League of Good

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Will was formed to promote trans- numbers. England is sending morc atlantic friendships. than any other nation. Scotland and Ireland have greatly increased their t'neungellzed Foreigners in New York contribution. The French immigra- tion, very small before the war, is ACCORDING to the recent cen- now almost equal to that of Italy. sus thirty-two foreign tongues It is claimed that prohibition is reare spoken in New York City, those sponsible for the vast exodus of using them numbering nearly 1,700,- Slavic people. If this is true, we realize 000. Evangelical missionary effort what a mistake we made in delaying has concentrated upon the Italians this legislation so long. If prohibibecause 0~ ,: greater number, and tion becomes a factor in the selecthere are thirt) three organizations tion of superior material for nation holding Christian services in that building a new argument will be furlanguage. Next in order are the nished to sustain it and to secure Swedes, with thirteen churches, then the vigorous enforcement of the law. Norwegians, Chinese and Japanese, but there are at least ten or twelve United Presbyterian. nationalities that have no opportunity to hear the Gospel proclaimed in The Jewish Problem in America their own language from an evangelical pulpit. For seven of these na- THE total Jewish population of tionalities there are no services of the United States is almost. four any kind in their own tongue. Only millions. In the garment making two per cent of the foreigners in areas of our great cities, in stores, New York City are members of brokerage houses, and arts of trade evangelical churches. Here is a prob- one emphatically realizes the part lem worthy of cooperative effort. which the Jew is playing in our economic life. He still is the Jew, Italian Leaders in Conference though largely without allegiance to the synagogue or loyalty to the re- THE need of evangelistic teach- ligion of his fathers. Still less is ing among Italians was empha- he affected by Christianity. Of all sized at the biennial conference on the million and a half in Greater Italian work, held at Auburn, N. Y., New York there are no more than June 22-24, under the auspices of 2,000 Christians. Through its Comthe Presbyterian Board of Home mittee on Plans and Policies for He- Missions. After a discussion of brews the Home Missions Council is methods for breaking down the re- seeking for the various denominaluctance of Italians to enter Protes- tions doing work among Jews to fortant missions, recommendations were mulate a literature, to outline a promade regarding the printing of tracts gram and to develop a method that on Protestant principles. About fifty shall more earnestly and broadly delegates represented 102 organized meet the spiritual demands of the churches and missions working for sons of Israel. Italians. A Year of Prohibition Slavs Leaving America A YEAR and more of prohibition A SIGNIFICANT change has has gone by, and it is possible to taken place in the character of gauge the material results of the the immigrants coming to this country new order. The fact that most of since the war. The vast Slavic tide the returns come through the courts of the pre-war days has changed its and penal institutions is indicative direction. It is now an outgoing of the need for the banishment of instead of an incoming tide. The alcoholic temptation. Although the people of northern Europe, on the lay enforcement is far from perfect, other hand, are coming' in greater less than one-third as many 1?eople

were arraigned for drunkenness the ing out in colleges and seminaries first five months of the year in the claims of home missions. Massachusetts, as during the corresponding period last year. AMore Missionaries Needed LTHOUGH the Presbyterian Money has been diverted into new missionary force on the foreign and more useful channels, and the present scarcity of scrub women in field shows a net gain of sixty-four many places shows· that the number of drunken husbands supported by this year, and the largest number of wives has diminished, and the wives are now experiencing the unaccus- new missionaries the Board has ever tomed luxury of being supported. Children already give evidence of had are under appointment to sail being better nourished. for their posts in thaendneraersigfnuattuiroe~ These facts should cause the the losses by death American people to line up solidly for full enforcement of the law. nearly balance the gain; reinforce- Student Volunteer Movement Broadens ments still are sorely needed. The THE Student Volunteer Move- Board wants for Africa alone twenty- ment will in the future include 11; five new workers; for China 30' calls· for service in the home field. This will be done in cooperation with Kor,:a, 15; India, 25; Japan: the Home Missions Council and the MeXICO, 12; East Persia, 7 ; West Home Boards. The Movement will render service ( 1) by listing all Persia, 13; Philippines, 15; Siam, needs and calls for the Home Mission . Boards in the same Bulletin 15; Brazil, 7; Colombia, 7; Venewith similar calls from the Foreign M.ission Boards; (2) including in the zuela, 2; Syria, 13; Chile, 7. Directory of Church Agencies with which the Christian students have AFederated Church in Massachusetts dealings, the Candidate Secretaries YEAR of federation of the of the Home Boards as well as the Foreign Boards; (3) cooperating churches in Ashland, Mass., has with the agents of the Home Boards changed the whole situation for the by giving them suggestions as to town. Congregational, Methodist and methods for finding candidates quali- Baptist Churches in March, 1919, fied to fill positions in home mission adopted the Articles of Federation work; (4) promoting the study of recommended by the Massachusetts the home mission courses provided Federation of Churches, and there is by the Home Boards in the same no longer a struggle to keep alive. general manner in which the Move- In March this year the combined ment has promoted the study of membership, after vigorous pruning, foreign mission courses; (5) recom- was 250, and there have been fifteen mending through the Christian or- additions since then. Attendance ganizations of the colleges that in the often reaches four hundred. The series of missionary meetings, lec- Federated Church is raising $700 a tures and topics of discussion clubs, year more than the combined budget home missions be given their proper of the three former churches, and place, and (6) helping the agents of the Home Mission Board to route the pastor receives $2000 salary. T r a v e ling Candidate Secretaries The Sunday-school is full of life whom the Home Mission Boards and has a membership of nearly fou; may desire to set apart for sound- hundred.

The Churches in Tennessee A SURVEY of seventeen coun- ties in Tennessee shows that the average Protestant Church has onlv seventy-five members. Many church buildings are used only twelve times a year, and one in every six is with- out a pastor. Only two out of three possess any record of membership.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To Consider Mormon Field as from New York to Constantin- ople. ( 4 ) Better methods of com- HE Joint Committee on Mor- T monism of the Home Missions m u n ication-wireless stations. In Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has appointed a some places the missionaries receive sub-committee to take into considera- only 2 or 3 mails a year. These tion the relative values of colportage, are material needs-above': all Alaska lectureships, churches, denominational -Eskimo, Indians and white men- school, mission enterprises, commun- needs the Gospel of Christ. ity centers, literature and its distri- bution, new cooperative agencies, LATIN AMERICA instruction in Theological Seminaries, enlistment of the clergy in preven- On the Mexican Border tive propaganda, legislation laws and enforcement, and such other mat- REV. JOHN BURMAN, a Swe- ters and methods as they feel should dish-American, is making his in- come under consideration in the fluence felt in Mexico. He found cooperative program of Reconstruc- Christ while working as foreman tion. The committee consists of Rev. in a copper smelter, gave up a F. L. Moore, Chairman (Congrega- good paying position and acquired tional); L. C. Barnes (Baptist); E. some education. He then served six L. Mills (Methodist Episcopal); A. years as a missionary in Bolivia and . ]. Montgomery (Presbyterian); Mrs. became acquainted with the Latin M. L. Woodruff (Methodist Epis- Americalp temperament. Returning copal); Mrs. F. W. Wilcox (Con- to the Southwest of the United gregational); John Wood (Protes- States he built up two Mexican tant Episcopal). churches, one on each side of the border. Last year he received thirty- Alaska's Needs seven Catholic Mexicans into his Old Mexico flock. He reports Mexico 'THE riches of Alaska have at- as increasingly friendly to Protestan- tism, and regards United States tracted thousands of settlers but military intervention as an over- with them have come the vices and whelming disaster. diseases of the States. Ten years ago, for instance, there were 12,000 Union Church in Mexico City Eskimo in Alaska; last year there were only 8000 and since 1918 at ALL English speaking Protestant least 1000 have died of influenza- churches in the city of Mexico most of them on the arctic circle. with the exception of the Protestant They are a virile race but at the Episcopal, have formed a union present death rate they will rapidly church. Its membership is about one disappear. hundred and fifty, and it has a strong and growing Sunday-school. Dr. John A. Marquis, who visited Alaska last summer reports that there Training Evangelists in Mexico are four great needs in Alaska (1) Medical work under Christian aus- HE School of Visitors" of pices-hospitals, physicians and nur- T Guanojuato, Mexico, has for its ses. There is a doctor at Point object the training of house to house Barrow but the nearest hospital is evangelists, and the course covers 600 miles away. (2) They need a one year. Thorough and practical division of territory among Evangel- Bible training is given, as well as the ical missions-to avoid overlapping history of the Reformation and early and to care for unoccupied areas. church history. Mornings are de- (3) They need modern methods of voted to study and in the afternoons homeopathies. From Sitka to Point the students go out on visitations Barrow is in point of time as far with their directress. Not only are the students developed in their per- sonal spiritual life, but they become

expert in the task of influencing Holy Virgin, for healing my others to· accept Christ. daughter Jane in September, 1918." Above are crutches reported to have Bible Work in South America been left by those who came there on them and departed without need- SHIPPING conditions between ing them. North and South America last year greatly crippled the work of A poor old woman of Santiago Scripture distribution. Nevertheless, said to one of the priests. "I want the results from the circulation of a nice mansion in heaven. How can Gospels in towns and villages was I get it?" "You can have one for far beyond mathematical computa- 30,000 pesos," was his reply. By tion. The workers rarely visit a the most rigid self-denial she was town without finding some who are able to hand over to the priest the keenly interested in the Bible, and 30,000 pesos at the time of her death. in many places the teaching of the Gospel is gaining ground rapidly. A Suggestion for Paraguay This is in spite of the unfriendliness of the priests, who are contin- ALTHOUGH the people of ually slandering the work. One wo- Paraguay are embittered against man said that the priest told her that Romanism, it does not follow that if she would not burn her Bible, it they are thereby drawn to evangelwould bring misfortune and sickness ical Christianity. Mr. Morton, of on her house. "That I dared not to the Disciples Mission, says that for do," she said, "and so I threw it into this reason a practical comparison of the canal; the water carried it away the two religions is what is needed into the interior of a vineyard and above all else. At present there is left it sticking in the mud; a con- no orphanage for boys in all Paratractor found it, cleaned it off and guay, and the only one for girls began to read it. "Since I came is an annex to an insane asylum. into possession of this book," said he, "things have changed The physical condition of the I feel as if I were a child of God." people is such that more than seventy- per cent of the conscripts have to The workers are looking forward be rejected. American packing comto an enlarged personnel, a Bible panies are ready to finance Chriscoach and Bible motor for Argentina tian social work in connection with and a Bible yacht for Paraguay. their plants in Paraguay. Mr. Mor- ton also urges an industrial and agri- Bible Society Record. cultural training institute for the Indians of the old Jesuit mission Heavenly Mansions for Sale territory.

NEAR Santiago, Chile, is a re- AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS production of the Lourdes Grotto in France. The cavern is about Morality in Australia thirty feet wide and fifteen feet deep. On one side is a statue of the Virgin REV. C. B. COCKETT of Meland near the entrance are six spigots bourne, Australia, one of the of city water. The water that flows speakers at the International Confrom these spigots has been blessed, gregational .Council in Boston, reand is believed to have miraculous ports that in Sunday observance powers. The sick and crippled take Australia is ahead of America. There a drink, and many bring bottles to be are no theatres open on Sunday, and filled and carried home. Numerous in some provinces no trains or train slabs about the grotto bear such in- service; in others, car service is in scriptions as :"1 give thee thanks, 0 operation at the church hour only.

(Continued on page 839) What are You doing to spread the Gospel?

JOIN THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE and have a part in its endeavors to put the Word of God not merely into the pocket but into the life. .

MEMBERSHIP IS FREE. Let us send you membership card~ and literature describing the work of the League around the world.

Have you seen a League Testament?

Send for information now. Your name on a postal will do.

POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Ave., New York City John Doe Was a Christian He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Missions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will BUT His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the courts His estate dwindled through litigation His widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well but he should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 170I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R£VIltW OF THF; WORLD in writing to advertisers ARE YOU TOO BUSY TO HELP WITH GOD'S PROGRAM?

Are you too rushed to help make known to others the will of God?

Are you too preoccupied to spread missionary interest?

Is your time too valuable to help carry the gospel of Life to all the world?

If not, we want you as a representative for THE MISSIONARY ~~VORID We want you to help us make yourchurch a missionary church.

Every new sUbscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW means increased missionary interest. Every subscription means increased support for the workers out in the field.

Every subscription advances the missionary cause and helps carry the gospel of Christ's salvation.

Every subSCription you secure give. you a real part in the advancement of God's Kingdom on earth.

Will you help us sow this missionary seed? "A Jive REVIEW representative in evel y Protestant Church in the United States" is the slogan we will carry through the Fal1 SUbscription campaign. Can we count on you to hold up your end of the Jine?

Previou. experience i. not necessary. There is no one who cannot do this work. Ali you need is the willingness to have a part in it. We wi1l tell you how.

Here are two conpons.

Which will you send us?

Both?

-;:::::a:-:::n: – – —- ::h~W:J:- –II ~.-:l::=~vi= ~~::,-, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, Gentlemen: II Gentlemen: I am glad to recommend the following as I ~~w~'I)dwNa~n'ti'toir,h*a.ve a part In the spreading of MISSIONARY REVIEW representative In my Please tell me your plans town and church. II Name ………………………………. . Name……………………………….. Street …………………………. ..

Address ………………………….

Name………………………………..

Address. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . City……………. State .•••…..

,uB I Ohurch…………………. AU Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY REvn~w 011 'tHE WORLD in writin£ to advertisers NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (Continued from page 836) He says that 'the churches are united This as an influence in politics, and that Smile they are putting up a strong fight Says "I against the liquor interests. There Hear Clearly" is also well organized welfare work among industrial classes. II you are hard of hearing. [you1 [have embarrassing amUotmruesnetms-bsaorradsosmyeo!Lurt friends. Is it not worth while to see if Interracial Y. M. C. A. in Honolulu can be a.voided?

THE Nuuanu Y. M. C. A., Hono- 400,lJuu ~rl:lunl:l are now nearing olearly by ~aid of the lulu, which was at first considered Acousticon. A New York physician says: "It is of great value a doubtful experiment, has just celebrated its second birthday and is beat all_devices to me. I should have been obli~d to give up the practice of now firmly established. It is carrying out along practical Christian lines r:'t!"~~::f~:.:';!thad not 0 ained this ot the fundamental principles of interracial fellowship. The building is We offer you the used by organizations of widely different interests, such as the Japanese 1920 Acousticon Chamber of Commerce and the. Korean Citizenship Club, and meet- For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL ings are held by interracial groups of Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Ha- NO DEPOSIT-NO EXPENSE waiians, Filipinos and Americans. Noon religious meetings are held on :w1dd! Just write…ying "I am hard or h~nd'wilI try the Wednesdays where men of all races receive instruction in Christian prin- ~ue:~~n~ ~~ i:~ ~~ii~1 fo~ YO~rr&!m~ ciples. however. that the Acoustico. baa patented f.._ whieh cannot be duplica.ted. So no matter what your past experieneea have been. ,end for YOUR free trial today.

Dictograph Products Corporation 1447 Candler Building, New York Prohibition in the Phlllppines Save THE first anti-liquor bill was pre~ $32.00 sented to the Philippine legislature in 1918, but went no further We want you to KNOW that we can save you than the committee. The real con- from $25 to $32 by buying our test began last August. The regular session of the legislature was to be- Bulletin Board gin in October and continue until after prohibition should go into We also want you to KNOW tbat our board effect in the United States. The is made of the very b("st material, is DURA- Christian Service League and the BLE, HANDSOME, ATTRACTIVE, CON- Evangelical Union were each par- VENIENT. tially prepared to carry on the campaign, and literature was at once Make Us Prove It prepared, committees were formed and petitions circulated. Large pos- A Postal wiI1 save you many dollars. ters were displayed in different places. Mass meetings, led by R. W. HOLLINGSWORTH MFG. CO. leading Filipinos, drove home prohibition facts, and temperance songs OVERTON, NEB. were sung.

At the various hearings before the Prohibition Committee of the Legislature speeches were made by the dean of the College of Law, the assistant director of education of (Continued on page 840) Please mention THlC M1SfiIOlfARY }btvnew OF THlt WOllI..D in writing to advertisers ftlontgommery VVard NEWS FROM MANY LANDS & Company ( Continued from page 839) Manufacturers and Exporters the Philippine Islands. the director of of General Merchandise health of the Philippine Islands, one or two Filipino preachers and one or Have eatered to the requirements of two missIOnaries. In his message Missiouaries In all parts of the world. to the Legislature the Governor- for over 25 years. General recommended the passage of the prohibition bill and when the law- You are Invited makers had to close their regular session without acting upon that bill, to mite for a copy of our larce Catalog the Governor-General again asked of general Merchandise and our special them to pass it in their special session. But the law makers con- Missionary Circular sented only to increase the revenue. Although the campaign failed to We guarantee safe delivery bring about prohibition legislation, anywhere it had an important educative value, and the problem now is to educate MONTGOMERY WARD &I COMPANY the public conscience. Facts regard- ing the effects of alcohol must be Mi..ionary Bureau put in text books, and a mass of CHICAGO. ILL. evidence of its evil consequences must be given wider publicity.

$100.00 The Filipino Woman for Your Church TWENTY years of American Today's Housewife has helped administration in the Philippines churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- have broadened opportunities for nified manner. Far superior women. Coeducation has been a to the usual, threadbare, tiring principle in the entire school system. supper, sociable or bazaar. The CIVIC spirit aroused among Not a cent of expense or risk. women by Red Cross work, food Write tcday for details, Church campaigns and Liberty Loan drives Aid Department, led to the organization of women's clubs and a year ago the first con- Today's I-Iousewife, vention of such clubs was held.

100 Main St. Custom still holds sway on certain points. A woman does not drive a Cooperstown, New York horse or automobile, or ride a bi- cycle. She may wish to be a nurse, but men and boys occupy this field. She can do fine embroidery, but the men design the patterns. Statistics show that the percentage of women engaged in earning a livelihood is more than twice that in the United States.

(Missionary Library page 841) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIltW ott THE WORLD in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY LIBRARY A Garo Jungle Book, or The Mission to the Garos of Assam. By Rev. William Carey and Others. Maps, illustrations. 57:'1 x 7% in. Pp. 283. (Price not given.) The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1919.

This is of far higher value than For my sermons, I use Kipling's "Jungle Book," and his the large, bold type. "Second Jungle Book," if of somewhat less literary excellence. A Bap- Then by "Just turning tist missionary in Bengal, a relative the knob" the ~~ of the great pioneer of Indian Missions of the same surname, has given t1j~' 1.8 "ea.,,! ~(I" ,.., us these chapters each page of which is interesting. This jungle is inhabit- •• ~"~a.~. CO"".8~O~a..~o ed not by wild beasts but by the Garos of northeastern India who are 6y Sund4Y Schoo£ ~ot'e. or were wild enough to need taming. Their lair and the wild men are "ManYITypewriten In One" finely described in chapters I-V. When they leave their hill-top coverts Because of Its verl!latilityl and descend to the frontier markets, The Multiplex Hammond does "what a procession it is of black, everythjnll any other typewriter wUI weighted, nude-limbed, chattering creatures! How furtively they look do. and besidlJs. it you "Just turn the at you as they crouch beneath their knob" you ca.n chanp:e from one style of type. or trom one language, to anbaskets, arms hanging free, and other. Note the above specimen sword held firmly in the right hand (slightly reduced) all wriuen OR the ready to strike." After bartering SA ME fIIachin4. their jungle goods comes the feast. "There are caldrons of greasy pork, No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. stuffed roast puppies, smoking No matter who mountains of coarse rice, and huge tubs of beer. But over this unsavory you are. tDhlJt you repast and subsequent carousal let us are, Olt whtlr. you draw the curtain." are. the Multiplex Hammond Is the The British Government found the Garos too near their capital for ~!t}nJu~o.ci:l~ comfort, as they had a way of descending upon the plain, and when the coupon for they had not been supplied with suf- tree folder. ficient "preservation of the head" money they would massacre the land- Also a PORTABLE Model holders, "collect vast numbers of their relatives and neighbors round Full capacity. Weight ..bout 11 pounds. the reeking heads; and filling thes.e Ask for special fOlder. MaUed free. with wine and food, would eat, drink and dance, chanting songs of tri- Inquire about apecial t.rma umph. The heads were then buried, to profe••ionat. to be dug up later, cleansed of their putrid flesh and hung up as trophies ____________ _Free Fo'der____________ _ in the houses of their slayers." In order to reduce such savages to THE HA.MMOND TYPEWRITER CO. civilized men, fearless David Scott in 1823 began for the government the 577 E••t 69th St.1 New York City. educative program, and in one of the frontier schools. three Garos were Please send free Folder to: N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ Ad~8 _~_________________ O~p.UOD ___________________ (Continued on page 842) Please mention THE; MISSIONARY RE;V1E;W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Correspondence Courses Continued OF educated and became the first fruits of Garo Missions, as well as pioneers Union Bible Seminary in teaching the hillmen. The thril- ling story of Omed, Ramke and WESTFIELD. INDIANA Rangku, is wonderfully told. All were resourceful evangelists after the Have been studied by over 12.000 ministers. "man-cub" in them was developed missionaries, Sunday School workers and into earnest, trusting, Christian char- interested believers in the Premillennial acter. The beginning of the work of Second Coming of Christ. the Baptists for Garos dates really from Feb. 8, 1863, when five were SERIES I baptized, including Omed and TWENTY LESSONS IN BIBLE PROPHECY Ramke, Rangku being baptized three covering in a general way Bible History and Prophecy from years later. Genesis to Revelation. The story of the Christian develop- SERIES II ment of Assam is told in the latter TWENTY LESSONS IN REVELATION half of the book, an inspiring section of the modem Book of Acts. The or An exceedingly plain and reasonable interpretation this diffi~ reader follows Bronson and Stoddard in their early touring as they blaze cult book. trails for the Gospel; we see the Our Method.–8end One Dollar for either course, and a epoch-making Mason and Philips, leason sheet will be sent to your address weekly for 20 weeks. with their wives, starting stations and No further corres:Rondence necessary. un1eas you desire to ask doing the first things in that series questions, for which no charge is made. of manifold activities,-educational, E:wm.mations are optiona.bJe and charge 26c. medical, literary, industrial and DiplomGIJ granted for satisfaotory results. ecclesiastical,-which they and their S.unple••-Th. first sheet and prospectus of either course successors employed to transform the sent free on request. jungle into a paradise and wild men Students ean begin at any time and can study singlyor in classes. into Pilgrims and Evangelists and Pastors find it helpful to keep yuung people inter.oted in Bible more than one Greatheart. The 164,- study. Address 000 Garos have already done enough to make the beginnings effected pro- UNION BIBLE SEMINARY phetic of what the 5,777 church mem- bers will do to evangelize their fel- WESTFIELD. INDIANA lows. They have read Acts 8:4 and go everywhere "prattling the Word." Old Bibles As the author says: "They are Re-Bound equipped not only by their mountain segregation from the wasting curses Haven't you often wanted that old of. the plains, but also by many Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all customs followed in common with its associations and sentiment? You other Mongolians, which help to have wondered where you could have make them winsome and effective missionaries." This last and best . the work done and perhaps you have "jungle book" is worth reading for you and for your children. thought the price would be prohibitive. B. The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- manship and aervices of men who have made Some Aspects of International Christi- . a specialty of this kind of work. You can anity. By Dr. John Kelman. 167 have your Bible expertly rebound in leather pa·ges. New York. The Abingdon or doth. Press. $1.00 net, 1920.

Send me your Bihle by parcel post insured While Dr. Kelman does not claim – I will send you an estimate of the coat to have the knowledge of an expert subject to your approval before the work i. in international affairs, he has what done. (Continued on page 843) R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THJt MISSIONARY RJcVIUW o' 'l'Hl WORLD in writing to advertisers

LIBRARY Tilling the soU in the fieJds

Haran. Northern Mesopotamia Continued The UNDERWOOD is of equal importance, an insight LECTURE SERMONS into the needs and hopes of men. He believes in the vitality of the Visualize true to Life Real Scenes. Buildings. principles of Christianity and their Customs and r eoples throughout the World, continuing power to mould even such -impersonal things as governments. bringing an aucience into intimate relation with the acti, ities of the inhabitants of all Countries The first chapter appeals to men to rededicate themselves to advance on and Climes: the uncertain future. even though by untrodden ways. The man who fails Bible Lands Asia now would break the unity of Popular Hymns history. He must look upon the sor- lJIustrated Songs Africa row stricken fields of earth and study Oceania the social unrest until he can think Art Lectures Boy Scouts dearly upon the grave problems it Nature Study, Birds. etc. Freedom in Evolution North America (6 periods—51 to 57 presents. South America slides. etc.) The second chapter is a study of Europe the relation of Patriotism to Christi- ~nity, and the third chapter ably dis- Recent Additions .cusses individual and national moral- ity. The fourth chapter deals with Poland and Czecho-Slovakia jugo-Slavia, Ukthe League of Nations as an unique raine and Lithuania. The Life of Christ in Art, conception. "The hour of history The Passion Play. The Birth of Our Nation. and the conditions of the world are unique and the arrangements which MAKE YOUR BOOKINGS NOW must be made for these must be equally so." Lecture Sets For Sale Dr. Kelman is admirable in his We'lffiust make room for the constantly growchallenge, so to speak. to thos.e who ing number of new sets, and are therefore offerwould charge him with dreams of Utopia and calls his readers' attention . ing a number of complete lecture sets at Y3 less to the words of Cleon that Paul's doctrine "could be held by no sane than regular prices. man." As a matter of fact the ideas thought of as wild and insane Eend for particulars of our special over-stock in one age are more alive in the next clearance offer. 51ides at 25c each in lots of than the "safe and sane" policies so 10, 25, 50 and 100 on many countries and subardently championed. jects.

The chapter on Statesmanship in Lanterns and Grapholcope Molion Picture Proiectou. Foreign Mission Work will be strikingly interesting not only to those UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD who are intimately concerned with missions, but to the general reader Dept. M. R. as well, because of the insight into the significance of this often misun- 417 Fifth Avenue New York derstood work.

The last chapter -"Britain to America"-uses tactful yet eager words to wipe awav all our differences. Surely every fair minded student of history will follow Dr. Kelman's thought with enthusiasm when he asserts that England has long been fighting for the cause of liberty which is the common mission of the Anglo-Saxon race.

(Continued on page 844) Please mention TH. MISSIONARY RlcVIlCW Og l'H:C WORI.D in writing to advertisers GET THIS ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY LIBRARY BOOKLET TODAY-ONLY 16e Continued Ridding the World of Leprosy The Rebirth of Korea. By Hugh Heung-wo Cynn. 12mo. 272 pp. By w. M. DANNER $l.50 net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati. Every Christian should read this succint account of the great problem which concerns The Principal of the Pai Chai the Protestant Clturch especially today. It Haktang School of Seoul, Korea, gives in a nutshell, facts that many would gives in this volume a very vivid like to k.low: How the Mission to Lepers but temperate description of the Works-Restoring to Helpfulness-Saving Korean independence movement. the Untainted Children-Curing the Incur- Mr. Cynn is a Christian, educated able-How it can be Done. in the University of California and has been in close contact with the 48 pages, paper covers-containing Japanese educational authorities. colored map showing distribution of He shows himself to be a thorough Leprosy in the World. Christian, as well as an intelligent and self-denying patriot. We have Sent postpaid-15c per copy seen no clearer description of the independence movement than that ADDRESS given in this volume which, though written from the Korean viewpoint The American Mission to Lepers and naturally not sympathetic with Japanese aspirations, acknowledges 156 Fifth Ave. New York the benefits of Japanese administra- tion. These improvements and re- "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues forms may have benefited the Ko- reans, materially, but they have not to Sing been pro!llpted by unselfish mo- tives on the part of the Japanese. My Dear Redeemer's Praise" Twenty times as much proportion- ately has been spent for Japanese A practical way of fulfilling education in Korea, as for the eduthis desire is offered through cation of the Koreans. While in the Japanese schools 65,000 Ko- The American Christian rean children have been accommo- Literature Society for Moslems dated, these advantages have been available for only one out of 250 REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of c."o, p…;den! of the Korean population. Over 34,000 Japanese children have been ROBERT Eo SPEER, of New Yor~ Vice~President provided for in the Japanese schools which have been able to DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice-Preaident provide for more than one in ten of the Japanese settlers in Korea. Islam does not see the glory of the Incarnation, the Atone- • Among the valuable features of ment and the Holy Trinity, and this volume are the translations of the Korean documents, including denies the integrity of the the Declaration of Independence, the Letters of Protest to the J ap- Scriptures. anese, the demands for reforms There is, hawever, a new spirit drawn up by missionaries, and the of inquiry everywhere and text of Japanese-Korean treaties.

Mohammedans are eager for Noone can read this history the Christian message. without being moved with the The Literature published by keenest sympathy for Korean pa- triotic ambitions and the deepest the Society is evangelical and indignation against Japanese ofadapted to the Moslem mind. ficials, and without realizing the It goes even where no mission- ( Continued on page 845) aries are allowed.

Fund. ore urgently needed to preach the GOllpel to Mohammedans through the printed paNe Se…l gift. to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT7 Treasurer~ 3!! West 75th St., New York Write for informa.tion to MRS. JAMES MDNTGOMERY,Sec'y, Bos888,Ne"Yo,kC;!y Please uit:ntion THlt MISSIONARY R:t;VII;W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY LIBRARY They Have Contznued Tested It possibilities of development in edu- "I feel that lam not adequately qualified to cated Christian Koreans for self- teach the lesson until I have studied it in the government. We heartily recom- Times. It contains the best and ablest helps mend this volume to all interested that I can find." in the progress of Korea. A West Virginia Pastor. The Negro: An American Asset. A Study by Rev. S. ]. Fisher, 12mo. "I use constantly your reading suggestions 186 pp. 60 cents cloth, 30e paper. on the le.son, and feel that I cannot get alons Presbyterian Board of Missions without them; in fact, I do not see how I for Freedmen. Pittsburg, Pa. 1920. could be a Sunday school superintendent at all without the co-operation of The Sunday It is difficult for most pt;ople to School Times." think of the Negro without pre;- udice. Either they are influenced A Tennessee Superintendent. by affection for some good colored "mammy," or by bitter antagonism "I have been able to get a number of our because of dislike for ignorant and people to take The Sunday School Times and criminal Negroes, or by pity for a it is a ble.sed experience to watch them grow downtrodden, handicapped race. Dr. in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Fisher writes dispassionately and Jesus Christ. Your allegiance to the gospel from first hand knowledge. He de- fundamentals is assuredly refreshing and scribes the history of the Negro in strengthening in the atmosphere of dou bt and America, the religious and home uncertainty that is so prevalent. t, life today, the political, industrial and educational problems and the A Wisconsin Pastor. outlook for the future. The Negro is a liability or an asset in propor- "I am teacher of the Bible class in a little tion as he is kept in a wholesome country church. Seven of the memhers of environment, is trained for useful my class have subscribed for The Sunday service and is brought into prac- School Times and I look forward with rare tical Christian experience. Dr. pleasure to our weekly talks on the lesson Fisher's volume is adapted for a because I feel that your paper will be an intext book, with questions on each spiration to them, as it has been to me, in chapter. It is worthy of study for getting at the heart of each lesson." it deals with a very pressing problem in an up to date and intelligent A Virginia S. S. Teacher. way. Will You Test It—Right Now?

Not only for yourself-do that, anyway- but why not send it to a few friends? Why not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in the Sund.ay school, and let them know that they too can have Foreign Missions Conference Report. or 1It weeks for 25 ten(s–Qur "Get-Acquaint. Edited by F. P. Turner. Pamphlet 75 cents. 25 Madison Ave., New ed" offer which thousands have accepted? York. 1920. …. And this means receiving ."ery week for The Annual Foreign Missions Conference brings together about 10 weeks the best work of a dozen four hundred missionary specialists t.rained specialists on the study and ,l' each year for a three days' conference. The printed report contains teaching of the International Im- <C> the papers, addresses, reports and business transacted. The meeting proved Uniform· Lessons, with .,0< last January dealt particularly with a wealth of other articles of International and Interchurch co- absolutely vital concern to >v0 operation with German missions, "".<> the war and missions, women's ..'" the Christian of today. work, politics and missions, un- This coupon is for <" THE SUNDAY occupied fields and the Christian. o~<> SCHOOL TIMES message. The statistics and direc- -t your convenience. COMPANY . (Continued on p. 846) ..0. 1031 Walnut St., Philadelphia ; ..-.c– For the U ew.ta enQloooo. lleese ~~o; to~~% ~:kS St~nday School T1mes ~ ….e/' N ame________ — ___________________ Add ress. _______________________________.

Please mention THI M'SS'ONAIIY Rsvmw 011 THI WORl.D ·in writing to advertisers For a concise, vivid and MISSIONARY LIBRARY authentic account of the (Continued trom p. 845) Japanese Administration in Korea tory of societies a.re now published in a separate volume-the "Foreign Japanese Policy in Korea Missions Year Book." (Price $1.00). The Rise of Democratic and Nation- alistic Spirit Among the Koreans Social and Religious Life of Italians in. America. By Rev. E. C. Sartorio, READ 8vo. 149 pp. $1.00. Christopher Publishing House, Boston. 1920. The Rebirth of Korea An Italian view of Italians in The Reawakening of the People: Its Causes Ilnd America is sure to be of interest. Mr. Sartorio is a Protestant Chris- the Outlook tian, and gives a clear picture of life in Italian colonies, the influ- By HUGH HEUNG-WO OYNN. ence of America on the immigrants. Principal Pai Ch80i Ha.k:tang, Seoul, Korea mission work among them and methods by which Italians may "The entrance into English literature, and be- best be approached. As a minister fore the American public, of the Korean who of the Protestant Episcopal Church wields such a facile and trenchant pen, is an event Mr. Sartorio naturally pays esof no small importance in the literary and politi- pecial attention to the work of ·that ca.l, as well as the religious world. One of the Church. It is worth while to set> elements of strength and durability, is the chast- Italians in America through thi~ ened self-control of the writer. The book is clear sighted author's eyes. bound to be an epoch-maker and to bring the Baptist Missions in the South. 12mo. ~~~~~~(>~~fJ::~n:~~~~~~«~~egri~~.Pinion to 205 pp. 55 centS. cloth.

Illustl ated. Net, $1.50, postpaid Country Churches in the South. 12mo. (Price subject to change without notice) 207 p. 60 cents, cloth.

AT THE BETTER BOOK SHOPS The Call of the South. 12mo. 222 pp_ 60 cents cloth. THE ABINGDON PRESS By Victor 1. Masters. Home Mission Board of the Southern (P.unded 1789) Baptist Convention Atlanta. Georgia. 1919. New York Cincinnati Chicago BOlllon P.hl.barah San Fra!ll"isco These three volumes offer tht> Detroit Kansas City basis for a practical and compre- hensive study of Christian work in Portland~ Ore., Salesroom the Southern States. They have been prepared by the Superintend- GORDON ent of Publicity of the Southern Baptist Convention as text books Bible for Home Mission study classes. As such and for their general in- College formation they have value.

T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- o Hana San-A Girl of Japan. By gious-Educational College course of 4 years. college degree of T. B. Grad- Constance A. Hutchinson. Illus- uate school of Theology. 3-year course trated 12mo. 160 pp. 2s. net Church graduate degree of B. D. Two-year Missionary Society, Lond.on, 1919. collegiate training course. Interdenom.. inational. Of full college and graduate The romance a.nd oddities of grade. with a wide range of studies. per- child life in Japan are woven into meated by a remarkable evangelical this story of a Japanese girl who spirit. Notable faculty and student came under Christian influence and body. New and beautiful fireproof was thereby transformed. It is a buildings. with dormitories. Organized good book for girls, combining in- religious work. Self-support. For cat- formation as to Japan with the alog and correspondence address interest attached to Oriental life and the inspiration of Christian NATHAN R. WOOD, President influence. Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY bYlaw or 'rRI WenD in writiq to adTertUera MISSIONARY PERSONALS The Canton Christian DR. JAMES L. BARTON, Secretary of the College American Board of Commissioners for Is in urgent need of money with: which to carrv on its work in the in- Foreign Missions, was elected permanent terest of all the missions.

chairman of the International Congrega- Fifty-seven per cent of the expenses are met by the receipts from the . tional Council. '" '" students so that about forty-three DR. ANDREW C. MURRAY, General Sec- per cent constitutes the annual def- icit. Of this annual deficit only retary of the Nyassaland Mission, has about ten per cent is derived from interest on invested funds, including come to America for a period of three endowment, while nearly ninety per cent must be raised annually in or four months to awaken interest in direct gifts from individuals, branches of the General Association of the opening Portuguese territory to mission- College, church sessions, Sunday Schools and missionary societies. ary effort. .. '" . The danger is that if at the end of the year the annual deficit is not REv. EDWIN F. LEE, D. D., of the Board covered by gifts, then there is a real deficit which amounts to a set of Foreign Missions of the Methodist back. This is the case just now with the College. Everyone can do some- Episcopal Church has been elected Asso- thing and every gift is gratefully received, from a one cent postage ciate Secretary, with Europe and North stamp up to a million dollars toward the endowment fund. But why stop Africa as his special field. there? At present put of a popula- tion of 35,000,000 in the two Kwang * '" .. Provinces there are only 1,500 boys and girls in Christian high schools, DR. MARY STONE, the well-known Chi- and in college. One-third of these are in Canton Christian College. nese woman physician, has been offered Write for information on how to the deanship of a Union Nurses' Training interest children and grown-ups in missions and how to become a col- School about to be opened in Shanghai, lecting or contributing member of the General Association of the Colunder the auspices of several American lege and be sure to read the article in this number of the Missionary Mission Boards. Review by Mahlon H. Day.

REV. S. B. ROH'"OLD*, *Superintendent of Trustees of the the Presbyterian Mission to the Jews in Canton Christian College Toronto, has accepted a call to under- 156 Fifth Ave., New York take the work of organizing a Bible School in Palestine, under the direction of the London jew's Society.

* .. '"

BISHOP W. R. LAMBUTH, of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, South, sailed for the Orient with a party of missionaries in July. * ….

DR. WIUIAM C. STURGIS, Educational Secretary of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, is devoting a year of study to every aspect of the mission field. He expects to visit Italy, India, Siam, Ceylon, Burma, the Philippines, China and Japan.

REV. JOHN E. *RO'B" IN'S" ON, D. D., mis- sionary bishop of the Methodist Church in India from 1904, has retired from ac- tive service but will continue to reside in India.

MR. AND MRS. '" F.'" S.* BROCKMAN have recently returned from the special mis- sion to Japan, China and Korea, to help forward the Young Men's Christian As- sociation work in those countries.

MR. MYRON A.'" C'L" AR'"K, pioneer secre- tary of the Y. M. C. A. in South America and oldest in continuous service on the staff, died suddenly May 16, shortly after his return to Rio de Janeiro.

*** BISHOP FRANK W. WARN>;, of Luck- now, India, was able to reach America to attend the General Conference only by signing articles of agreement to work as an oiler in the engine room of a freight steamer. The Bishop arrived in New York May 6, and received $57 for his services, which he distributed among the other members of the engine room force.

Please mention THJt MISSIONARY RI!VI.W OI' 'tHI! WonD in writing to advertiaeta The Religious Press As a subscriber to religious magazines you are keenly appreciative of their value to you, to our country and to the church. They are the one class of publications which carry the message of righteousness as the dominant theme. They are one of Christianity's greatest forces-the printed page at work for God and men, week in and week out, year after year.

There are hundreds of thousands of readers of religious magazines. These readers are-like yourself-the backbone of our nation-the one class of peopJe whose chief thought is to make the world a better world-a Christian world. Think of the influence of the printed page carrying the vital message of Christ to these thousands of earnest persons.

Like other publications, religious magazines carry advertising as a business proposition for the revenue adverti,;ing brings, but unlike other publications, the religious press carries advertising for the sake of others also-for the benefit ofthe reader-yes, and for the benefit of the advertiser. This magazine solicits and accepts only that class of advertising which is worthy of encouragement -it maintains a standard of excellence designed to protect the reader, the advertiser and the magazine.

Those of you who place advertising have a great market to be reached through the religious press. Those readers who buy, will fmd it worth their while to spend a few moments in those "cozy corners" in the front and back of the magazine-the advertising pages.

If you want to buy advertising, or want to buy something you don't see advertised in this magazine write to the TIlE MISSIONARY Advertising Manager The Missionary Review of the World ~~WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue Member of the Religious New York Press Department of the Associated Advertising Clubs of the World.

PIeue mea.tioa. TB. MtSSION'AllY Rsvucw all l'HlC WORLD in writing to advertisers

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examir:es himself and looks forward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not apprcach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonde~ful privilege? .

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitar-y Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE–In many States the Jaw now forbid. Sanitary Communion Outfit" Co. the use of the single cup at the oommuniOll _57th Street :t~i~. y!~ should noi~. ~~~;i:4: :~ ref~ar~mth~ Rochester, N. Y. of co very reason. If you have D ye opted the modern, sanitary communion CUP. let this be ooe of your fint forward steps in 1920.

0' Please mention TlI. IlIH'OR.ou JllIYIlcW ~1I. WOIILD in writing to advertisers

SINGING MEANS

Does y-our music measure up?

This New Volume of the World's Best Selected Gospel Hymns will create again the old-time interest and enthusiasm in your singing. Every hymn is not only a familiar favorite, but carries a vital and living message to all Humanity. Next to the power of gospel preaching, these great hymns have been one of the strdngest influences in religious life. Through their singing alone vast multitudes have been moved to take up the Cross, and go forward.

Selected Go~pel Hymns presents a discerning choice of those hymns from the famous "Moody & Sankey Gospel Hymns, Nos. 1 to 6 Complete," which have endeared themselves to generation after generation.

Constituting a composite choice of the favorite hym.ils of the Church.

For use in the Church, Sunday School, Sunday Evening Services, Prayer Meetings, Missionary and Young, People's Societies, this book provides an abundance of good singable'music for every purpose. It is also conveniently arranged for use in conjunction with "Gospel Hymns, Nos. 1 to 6 complete," if desired. Each hymn in the new book carries its own number as well as the number of the same hymn in the larger book.

Contains 256 pages, 271 hymns, Scripture readings, regular index and topical index. Published in round notes, with the original words and music, and is substantially b(>lJt)d.in FULL CLOTH.

As a means of enlarged and exhilarated devotion this book will meet the needs 01 the most exacting and di~criminating Church. It will bring you a collection of dignified music that by actual analysis has been proved to have a tremendous hold upon the hearts <tlld minds of the gn'at Christian Church. Your satisfaction is guaranteed.

, 'FuIl.C1oth, Ink Stamped, $50 per ioo copies. Single copies, 60c postJIIlld. Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single copy rate. Examination copy maned promptly upon request; , THE BIG LOW & M A I N COM PAN Y ,,~sk 15 156 Fifth Avenue New York Please mention THI; MISSIONARY RltVIlW or -rD. Wo.w in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — 1916 Index

<The ~issionary

CJ?..eviecw of the Worlel VOL. XXXIX. OLD SERIES VOL. XXIX. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editot-in-Chief. 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1916 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS BELLE M. BRAIN REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. REV. S. G. INMAN BISHOP HUGH L. BURLESON, S.T.D. REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D. W. T. DEMAREST . MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY REV. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. JOHN C. FAGG, D.D. REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS F. P. TURNER HARRY WADE HICKS REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

PUBf.ISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President FLEMING H. REVELL WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DICKINSON W. RICHARDS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH

BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARy REVIEW OF THE

Each year the 11ISSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history. methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1916 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE Asia, Russian Advance in …………………. 328 Porto Rico, Evolution in………………….. 863 China, Comparative Size of United States and.. . . 89 South America, Comparative Size of. . . . . . . . . . . .. 191 Etah District, India… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 137 – Missionary Map of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 248 Gifts to Foreign Missions, 1902-1915………… 87 Sudan and the Mandingo Country, West Africa… 408 Indian Pennies, Mile of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 860 Turkey; Yesterday, To-day and To-morrow …… 914 Magazine Tree. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 217 What Lack I yet? ……………………… 362 Mexico. Barrier can be Battered Down in …….. 579 Where the Men's Missionary Conventions Were Monument, Your.-What Shall It Be? … . . . . . .. 138 Held this Year, 1915-1916 ……………… 426 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Afghanistan, Group of Afridis Traveling in. . . . . .. 329 Bliss of Syria, Dr. and Mrs. Daniel…. . . . . . . . . .. 746 – Mohammedan Villagers of." …. , , . . . . . . . . .. 333 Blue Ridge, N. C., Latin-American Student Con- Africa, Beginning of a Mission School-First Pupils 412 – Gathering of Kru Mission Converts in ……. 597 ference …………………………….. 351 – Human Fetish in .. , …………………… 601 Boy Scouts Under the Old Roman Aqueduct, Near – Introducing Christian Family Ideals in. . . . . . .. 409 – Mr. Hilford's Pioneer Mission Station in West. 411 Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 673 – Typical Town Scene in West. . . •. . . . . . . . . . . .. 415 Brazil, Garden in Interior of Evangelical Hospital, – West, White" Ma 's .. Quarters at Akpap. . . . .. 771 African Mother's Meeting, First White Baby at a, RiodeJaneiro ………………………. 117 – Service in the Presbyterian Church of Rio de West ……………………………… 417 America, Making the Foreigner at Home in …… 513 Janeiro ……………………………. 115 – Need of Moral and Spiritual Sanitation in ….. 509 Buddhist Education in Burma… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 American Citizenship, Helping Boys into Christian Burma. Christian Education in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 – Christian Karen Jungle Chapel in…………. 12 Manhood and……………………….. 514 – First Christian Baptism at Kaha…………. 15 Armenian Orphans at Work on the Threshing Floor – Great Shwe Dagon Pagoda in Rangoon. . . . . . . . 1 – Native Christian Evangelists in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 13 in Van…………………………….. 177 – Two Kachin Women of. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 – Village School Children and Teacher in Van. .. 174 Cabrera, Luis …………………………… 801 Asia Minor, Mission School in ……………… 745 Canal Zone, Balboa Y. M. C. A. Club House in … 189 Assuit College a Force to Evangelize Moslems, –Union Chapel, Cristobal. …………….. 190 – – Wing of Hotel Tivoli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 191 Those Who Make…………………… , 666 Canton in Celebration of the Suppression of Gam- –FieldDayat………………………. 663 – Student Volunteers for Christian Life Service .. 664 bling………………………………. 575 Baron, The Rev. David . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Catholic Industrial School for the Blind, Shanghai. 573 Basket-ball Among Students in Peking… . . . . . . .. 572 Chapel Car, Children's Meeting in ………… , 671 Belgium, City of Tremonde Destroyed by Bom- – – Railroad Men's Noon Meeting in the …… 679 China, Bondage of Filth and Poverty in… . . . . . .. 500 bardment………. " .. , . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 33 – Child of the Hope Receiving Home Enjoying – Protestant Church at Wasmes in 1850…. . . . .. 35 – Some of the Evangelical Pastors of. . . . . . . . . . .. 37 Noodles in ………………………….. 759 Bliss, Daniel, Statue of. , ….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 751 – Church Missionary Society Girls' School, Fuchau ……………………………. 481 PAGE PAGE China, Continuation Committee in their Fourth An- Korea, Victim of Heathen Law in …………… 501 Korean Colporteur ……………………… , 275 nual Session. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 689 – Man and Woman …………………….. 904 – "Door of Hope," Bride in ………………. 758 Lake Geneva Conference, Japanese Student Dele- – Girl Escaping to Door of Hope Receiving Home, gation at….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 355 Foochow Road ………………………. 753 Lansing, Secretary ……………………… , 801 – Headquarters of Princeton Y. M. C. A. Work in. 603 Latin-America, Cause and Result in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 844 – In Need-Typical Beggar Out-patient …….. 491 Latin-American Student Conference.. . . . . . . . . . .. 351 – Inside the "Saved by Grace" School. . . . . . . .. 761 Laymen's Missionary Campaigu and Congress – One of the Dying Religions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 81 – Opportunity for the Ministry of Love in …. " 488 at Washington, D. C., Executive Officers of.. 424 – Republic, Wu Ting Fang and Long Shao Li of Lee, Dr. T. H ………………………….. 571 Lepers, Protestant Chapel for ………………. 357 the ……………………. , ………… 568 Li Yuan Hung………………………….. 570 – Rescued Girl in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 757 Liberia, Kru Devil Preacher. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 599 – Some Love at Work in …………………. 491 – Kru Girl of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 598 – Waiting………. " ………………….. 493 Long Shao Yi. ……… '.' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 568 Chinese Houseboat, Starting on a Journey on a … 6-75 "Lovest Thou Me?". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 488 – StudentS at a Northfield Religious Conference.. 353 Mackenzie, W. Douglas …………………… 401 – Students in the Commercial College conducted Malay States, Mahammedan Mosque at Kuala by Princeton Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 605 Lumpur.:………………………….. 347 .College Men Conducting a Boys' "Gym Club" Mandingo Girls, Showing National Garment and at Williamstown …………………….. .515 Headdress ………………………….. 413 Constantinople, Dr. Riggs, Dr. Goodell and Dr. Mardan, Dispensary Patients Waiting at the New Schauffier Translating the Bible in. . . . . . . . .. 277 Zenana Hospital. …………………….. 431 – Turkish Quarter of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 721 – Some Out-patients at Zenana Hospital. . . . . . .. 433 Continuation Committee in their Fourth Annual Mathews, Shailer………………………. " 401 McConnell, Bishop F. J …………………… 401 Session, China …………………….. " 689 McQuere, William …………… , …………. 281 Cuba, Girls' Dormitory of the El Cristo Baptist Mexicans Know, Only God Some……………. 581 Mexico, Another Force for Permanent Peace in … 818 School near Santiago. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 844 – Group of Country People in Guerrero. . . . . . .. 611 Dervishes in Constantinople, Sect of Whirling. . .. 743 – Independence Day Holiday in……………. 812 Eddy, Geo. Sherwood …………………… " 401 – Members of the American-Mexican Peace Egypt, Students Coming to Chapel at Assuit Conference…………………………. 801 College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 665 – Needs a New Program, Why………….. 814,815 Ewing, Arthur.. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . .. 826 – One of the New Forces for Peace in ……… " 817 Filipinos, the Blessing of Labor, Teaching .. '" . .. 504 – Peon Family at Home in ……………….. 183 Fisherman'S Money-jug…………………… 375 – Political Excitement in…………………. 816 Foreigner at Home in America, Making the …… 513 – Preparedness Program for …………….. " 819 Foreigner's Opinion of America…………… " 511 – Tehuana Matron with a $3,000 Gold Coin Neck- Gambling, Procession in Canton in Celebration of lace, Tehuantepec……………………. 185 the Suppression of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 – Tehuana Woman in Wedding Dress, Tehuan- Goodell, Dr., Dr. Riggs, and Dr. Schauffier Trans- tepec ……………………………… 185 lating the Bible in Constantinople. . . . . . . . . .. 277 – Typical Home of the Peon Class in ……….. 181 Gordon, S. D…………………………. " 401 Military Posters Adapted to Appeals for Mis- Hilford, Mr. and Mrs., and Son…………….. 409 India, Babies' Beds in the Plague Hospital at Miraj. 269 sionary Recruits. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 696 -Children's Ward in the Miraj Hospital. ….. 271 Missionary Children Starting for America from – Operating-room in the Preshyterian Mission Van, in Times of Peace……………….. 179 Hospital, Miraj ……………………… 272 Mohammedan Mosque at Kuala Lumpur …….. 347 Industrial School for the Blind, Shanghai. . . . . . .. 573 – Villagers of Afghanistan ………………… 333 Japan, Congregational Church ……………… 337 Moslem. Twins Whom the Missionaries in Smyrna – Facsimile of Card in Card Index. . •. ••. . . . . . .. 653 – Involuntary Missionary in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 648 Kept Alive with Food. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 668 – Rev. Albertus Pieters, at his Desk in Oita. . . . .. 649 Moton, Major Robert R. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 106 – Setting Type for Chinese Bibles in the Fuknin Mott, John R .•………………………. 401, 801 National Bible Institute Headquarters ………. 281 Printing-house, yokohama…………….. 273 New Haven, Week-night Meeting at the Yale Hope Japanese Newspaper, Gospel Advertised in a ….. 651 – Nicodemus: Murata Wakasa no Kami. ……. 657 Mission ……………………………. 285 – Rapid Transit when Dr. Thompson Arrived in New York, National Bible Institute Meeting in Tokyo …………………………….. 659 Herald Square ………………………. 279 – Student Delegation at Lake Geneva Conference 355 -Sleeping on the Floor of the National Bible In- Karen Girl, Missionary and a Christian. . . . . . . .. 16 – Jungle Chapel in Burma, Christian… .. . …. 12 stitute's Beacon Light Gospel Hall ………. 283 Kimura San……………………………. 321 Northfield Religious Conference, Chinese Students – with His Wife and Two Daughters……….. , 337 Kimura's Meetings for Japanese, One of ……… 339 at a ……………… : ……………..• 353 Kongo Christian Soldier, Little ……………. , 438 Oldham, Bishop William F ………………… 589 Korea, Sabbath Congregation at Taiku ………. 50S Panama Canal Zone, Balboa Administration Build- – Sunday School Convention •…………….. 881 – Union Evangelistic Hall, Seoul………….. 4 ing and Settlement in the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 187 – City, Street Scene in …………………… 188 – Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America .. 248

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Thompson, Dr. David……………………. 641 Panama, Hotel Tivoli, Where the Congress Met at 249 –and his Students in 1871……………… 655 Pathans of Afghanistan…………………… 331 Tsur, Dr. Y. L………………………….. 571 Peace Conference at Hotel Biltmore, New York, Turk of the Lower Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 739 – Village Scene in the Land of the………….. 736 American-Mexican. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 801 Turkey, Bird's-eye View of Van and the Lake, from Peking, American and Chinese Staff of the Prince- Castle Rock. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 173 ton Center in ……………………….. 602 – Castle Rock, iust outside the city of Van. . . . .. 172 – Basket-ball Among Students in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 572 Turkish Writing………………………… 921 Pierson Memorial Bible School Property in Seoul.. 494 Turks, One Phase of the Religion of the.. . . . . . . .. 743 Pieters, Rev. Albertus, at His Desk in Oita. . . . .. 649 Tuskegee Institute as it was on Commencement Poling, Chang………………………….. 571 Po,ters to Christian Missions, Adapting Military Sunday, 1915……………………….. 101 – – a s it was Twenty-five Years ago ……….. 100 Recruiting…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 695 Underwood, Horace Grant. ……………. 902, 904 Princeton Y. M. C. A. Work in China, Head- Van and the Lake, from Castle Rock, Bird's-eye quarters of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 603 View of. …………………………… 173 Raynolds, Dr. George C., of Van ……………. 170 – Armenian Orphans at Work on the Threshing Reis, Pa,tor Alvaro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 116 Riggs. Dr., Dr. Goodell and Dr. Schauffier Trans- Floorin.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . … 177 – Village School Children and Teacher in… . . . .. 174 lating the Bible in Constantinople. . . … . . . .. 277 – in Times of Peace, Missionary Children starting Schauffier, Dr., Dr. Riggs, Dr. Goodell Translating for America from.. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 179 the Bible in Constantinople…………….. 277 -on the Border, between Russia, Persia, and Seeking Men ……………………………. 511 Shanghai, Catholic Industrial School for the Blind Turkey……………………………. 169 – Place of Refuge-The American Mission Prem- in………………………………… 573 – Home for the First-year Girls of the "Door of ises in …………………………….. 175 – Some of the Buildings of the American Mission Hope ………………………………. 755 Siam, Market Day Scene in Chieng Mai, North .. 499 in ………………………………… 171 – River Boat in the North of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 500 – Turkey, Castle Rock, Just out,ide the city of.. 172 Slessor, Mary N….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 769 Wallace, A. J …………………………… 401 – The Okoyong Household in Scotland………. 770 Wang, Cheng-Ting………………………. 561 Smyrna, Boy Scouts Under the Old Roman Aque- Washington, Booker T……………. ………. 99 – – speaking during the Louisiana Tour of 1915. 103 duct Near………………………….. 673 -influenced the Negro Crowd, How the Negro… 105 – Christian Work Among Starving Moslems in.. 671 – D. C., National Missionary €:ongress in ……. 425 – from Mt. Pagus, View of…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 669 Wasmes, Built in 1901, Third Church at……… 3S – Typical Group of Turkish Children in a Bazaar Wen Shih-Tsen …………………………. 571 Wilder, Amos P …………………………. 401 in………………………………… 670 Wu Ting Fang………………………….. 568 – Typical Street in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 667 Yale Hope Mission, New Haven, Week-night Meet- South America in the Open Air, Evangelical Mis- ing in the ………………………….. 285 sionary Preaching in………………… 844 Yuan Shih-Kai…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 South Americans Worship, What Some ………. 841 Speer, Robert E. ………………………… 241 Speers, James M ………………………… 401 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ANDERSON, HERBERT….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 265 DUBE, JOHN L …………………………. 205 EDDY, D. BREWER………………………. 451 ANET, HENRI K………………………… 33 BARON, DAVID………………………….. 197 EDDY, G. SHERWOOD …………………….. 443 BARTON, JAMES L ………………………. 774 EMENS. E. A …………………………… 427 BEST, NOLAN R ………………………… 425 FRITCHLEY. E. W ..•…………………….. 682 BLISS, THEODORA CROSBy…….. . ………. 373 GILL, HOPE ………..•…………………. 209 BRAIN, BELLE M ….. 51, 131, 213, 291, 373, 451, 533 GLASGOW, SAMUEL McP……………….. 212 849 GOFORTH, JONATHAN …………………….. 204 693 777 853 GORDO"", A. J.. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 130 GORDON, S. DO' ………………………… 820 BROWN, ARTHUR J ……………………… 911 GRENFELL, LORD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 450 GRIER, M. B…………………………… 201 BROWN, C. MAUD ………………………. 619 GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELLIOT ………………… 655 BURGESS, JOHN STEWART… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 603 GULICK, SIDNEY L…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . • .. 685 BUTLER, JOHN W ……………………….. 813 HAHN, THEO. F…. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • .• 38 BUTLER, MRS. JOHN W …………………… 181 HALLIWELL, HERBERT……………………. 278 CABRERA, LUIs…………………………. 831 HARLOW, S. RALPH ……………………… 667 CLARK, J. L …………………………… 426 HAVEN, WM. I. ………………………… 273 CORY, ABRAM E ………………………… 764 HICKS, HARRY WADE ……………………. 845 CROWTHER, J. E ………………………… 449 HILFORD. M. R …•…………………….. 409 CUNNINGHAM, R ………………………… 128 HILL, MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT……………. 675 CURTIS, PIERSON ……………………….. 279 DANNER, W. M ………………………… 357 DANIELS, MARY LOUiSE ……•……•..••. 132 697

PAGE PAGE HOLST, M. K. S ……………………… 329 431 RICHARDSON, CLEMENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • 99 HUDSPETH, W. D ……………………….. 127 RIGGS, C. T …………………….. 737. 915, 939 HUME, ROBERT A ………………………. 350 RINDGE, FRED H……… . ………•. 509 HUNTER, ETHEL HAMILTON…. .. … .. 200 ROBBINS, HOWARD CHANDLER…… 19 HURREY, CHARLES DUBOIS ……………….. 351 ROBBINS. J. C ….. :………….. 932 HUSTED, JAMES D.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 427 ROBERTS, LORD……… …… . ……. ….. 450 INMAN, S. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359, 801 Ross, CYRIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195 INNES. GEORGE…………………………. 661 ROWLAND, CHARLES A ……………………. 425 ISMAIL, MOHAMMED ……………………… 827 SAILLENS, RUBEN ……………………….. 289 JEFFERYS, W. H….. . ………………… 490 SANDERS, MRS. ROBERT STUART. . . . . . . . . . . . . 853 JONES, GEORGE HEBER… . . . . . … 590, 803 SCHAUFFLER, MRS. A. F ………………….. 767 JOWETT, JOHN HENRy …………………. 363 495 SCHIEFFELIN, DR. W,LLIAM J.. . . . . . 425 KOMATSU, MmORI. ………….. , ………… 891 SCHULZE, PAUL …………………………. 367 Koo, V. K. WELLINGTON…………………. 763 SCOTT, CHARLES E… ….. ……………. …. 89 LEONARD, GEORGE L….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 595 SHEDD, W,LLIAM A ………………………. 585 MACKAY, ISABELLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 853 SHUEY, E. L ……………………………. 425 MACPHAIL, J. M ……………………….. 369 SINGH, ST. NiHAL ……………………….. 269 MARTIN, MRS. MOTTE …………………… 438 SMITH, EGBERT W ……………………….. 135 MAXWELL, CHARLES H…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 688 SPEER, ROBERT E ………. 109 249.341,517,576, 935 McAFEE, J. ERNEST…………………….. 92$ SPEERS, THOMAS GUTHRIE…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 499 MCCLENAHAN, R. S.. …………………… 6.63 STEAR"S, D. M. ……………………….. 46 M'CRAE, MISS LEE……………………… 525 STUNTZ, HOMER C ….•………………….. 118 METHUEN, LORD ……………………….. , 450 SWARTZ, HERMAN F………………… 192 MEYERS, MISS ANNA EDITH ………………• 677 TANAKA, T …………………………….. 825 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 TASKER, FRED E….. . . . . . . . 427 MONTGOMERY, JAMES M ………………….. 426 TAYLOR, W. E……… ….. .. ……….. 529 MORRIS, MISS M. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 753 THWING, E. W…….. ………… 123 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………….. 694 TISDALL, CHARLES E. G…… 347 NASSAU, ROBERT HAMILL …………………. 507 TUCKER, BISHOP………… . .. " ….. 208 OKUMA, COUNT …………………………. 825 UNDERWOOD, MRS. H. G……. 903 OLDHAM, W. F…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ……. 340,592 VAN DYKE. HENRy………….. 772 OSUNA, ANDRES. . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 VAN PEURSEM, MRS. G. D… 773 PALMER, FRANCIS…………… 941 WALLACE, MRS. WILLIAM … . 579 PIERSON, DELAVAN L.. …. . . . . . . 419 WANG, C. T …………. . 569 PIERSON, MRS. DELAVAN L ……………….. 335 WEBSTER, GEORGE SmNEY … . 187 PIETERS, ALBERTUS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 649 WHERRY, E. M ……………. . 445 POLLARD, SAMUEL ……………………….• 108 WILLIAMS, MRS. J. M ………. . 218 POTEAT, E. M ………………………….. 428 W,LL,AMS, WALTER B …….. . 597 PRICE, WILLARD ……. , ………………….. 528 WILSON, SAMUEL G …….. . 683 RAYNOLDS, G C …………………………. 169 WINTON, G. B …………. . 611 REIS, ALVARO …………………………… 115 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ……. . . ……… 24, 523 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA, Bible in…………………….. 461 Advertising the Gospel in Japan (aJ. A. Pieters .. 649 Africa in 1915………………………….. 3 Afghan Frontier, On the………………….. 627 AFGHANISTAN Remain Closed, How Long Must – !tongolo, The Black Fisherman (b). R. H.

(aJ. M. K. S. Holst ………………….. 329 Nassau…………………………….. 507 – Remain Without Missionaries. How Long Must – Letter from. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 (a). M. K. S. Holst …………………. 431 AFRICA, Black Problem in South (b). J. L. Dube 205 – Mass Movement in Central…. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 565 – British Missionaries Interned in .. ………. .. 396 – Busoga Christian Chief in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 711 – Missionaries Returning to West. …………. 325 – Consecrated to Work for Moslems ………… 632 – Drink for ……………………………. 462 – Moslem Woman Defies a Sheikh ………….. 555 – East, Effects of War in…………………. 875 – East, Unfinished Task in ……………….. 712 – New Mandingo Association in…….•…….. 872 – Experiment in East …………. " ………. 732 – Fighting the Devil in (a). W. B. Williams …. 597 – New Missionaries for …………………… 798 – German Catholic Missions in …………….. 463 – German Mission sin …… ………… .. 396, 9j6 – New Race of Pigmies in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 876 – Pag"nism on the Gold Coast…………….. 462 – Revival in Sout'h.. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 – Setting Too High a Standard for America, is .. , 442 – Striking Facts About (bJ. J. E. Crowther …. 449 – Suffering of German 1:1issions in. . . . . . . . 38 – To-morrow in.. .. . . . . . .. ……………… 401 – West, News from…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 155 African Bishops Reply to Kikuyu St:;tement ….. 148 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length.

All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given article + appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548. + 80 = 6, 1 '" 7 Ouly).

INDEX

PAGE PACE African Boy, Through the Eyes of an………. 207 Australian Bible Institute. . . . • . . . . . . . . 397 – Boys, English of ………………………. 633 Austrian Jews, Plight of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 624 – Evangelists, Devoted.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 BAGANDA Missionaries for the Sudan ……….. 155 – Native Christian on the War. ……………. 397 Balkans in 1915. ……………………….. 2 – News, Recent West …………………… 316 Baptism. Heathen's Idea of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – Problem, Solving the …………………… 409 Baptist Convention in Mexico, Southern ……… 617 Africans, College for. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 797 – Secretary. New……….. " . ……… 63 Afro-American Synod….. ; . . . . . . . . . 635 – Work in PortugaL………….. . ……… 865 Aitchison, J. T., Baptist Secretary…. 636 Baptists to Enter Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . 546 ALASKA Opportunity in………. 794 BAROTSILAND, King Lewanika of (b)….. 287 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 -and Basutoland…………………. 314 – Union Work for (a). J. E. McAfee. 925 Basutoland and Barotsiland.. . . 314 Alaskan Indian's Sermon. ….. . 544 Beatty, Sir David, on a Revival in Britain. . 225 Algerian Women Baptized……. . . . . . . . 235 BELGIUM in 1915…….. ………….. …… 2 Amazon, Bible Colportage on the. 153 – Protestltnt Churches in (a). H. K. Anet. . . . . . 33 AMERICA, Churches on Wheels in the West (al – Suffering in France and………… ……. 523 Miss A. E. Meyers……… … .. … 677 Best Methods, Department of. Miss B. M.

-in the Far East……… ………. 73 Brain. 51.131,213.291.373.451,533.693.777.853 – Italians in …………… . 636 –from Many Magazines ……………….. 291 – Japanese. View of ….. . 715 – – from Many Missionary Workers ……….. 533 – Ministry in ………. . 151 BmLE, Buddhist Girls Learn ………………. 790 – Negroes in……….. . 635 – Colportage on the Amazon. . . . 153 – Self-exiled in (b). Miss L. M·Crae ….. '" … 525 – Distribution, Century of (aJ. W. 1. Haven…. 273 – Troopers' Bible Class ………….. . 874 – in Abyssinia …………………………. 461 – World Challenge to W. F. Oldham……. . 340 – Institute, Australian …………………… 397 American Bible Society, Hundred Years of (a). – Prisoner and the.. .. .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 W. L Haven………………… . 273 944 – Society, Centennial of the American. . 223 American Board in Mexico ….. 616 – Yuan Shih Kai and the (a). E. W. Thwing … 123 – Church and the Task .. . 465 Bibles by the Hundred Thousand …………… 386 – Church Statistics ……. . 167 – for the German Troops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 – Indians as Farmers .. R75 -for Troops and Mexicans ……………….. 716 – Missionaries in Turkey. . 304 -for West Point Cadets……………… 543 – Schools in the Philippines…….. 233 – in Korea………………….. … 871 – Work for Moslems….. . . . . . . . . . 224 – Lost at Sea………. …… . 317 AMOY, Visit to Picturesque (b) Mrs. W. B. Hill. 675 – Needed for Soldiers…. . 623 Ance~tor Worship in China, Views of., 883 – Porto Ricans Know Their. 385 ANGOLA, Child-sacrifice in…….. 315 Birthday Box, Missionary. . . . . . . 856 Anniversaries of 1916. Missionary,.. 57 Black Problem in South Africa (b). J. L. Dube.. 205 Appeal from Indian Villages…. . . . . . . 230 Blessings, Stagnant ………. . 62 Appealing to the Heroic. J. R. Mott.. . . 694 Blind in China. Schools for the … 552 Apostle of Christian Unity, David Thompson. An -of India…………….. . 302 (a). W. E. Griffis………… 655 Bliss, Daniel, Grand Old Man of Syria (a). D. S.

Arab, Object Lesson for the. . . . . . . . 228 Dodge…… …………………… 747 ARABIA, Armenian Workers in…. . '710 BOLIVIA, Changes in …………………….. 468 -in 1915 …………………… . BOOKS, New. 80, 160, 240, 320, 400, 480. 639, 559 – Revolt in ……………………………. 564 – Administration of Indian Affairs in Canada.

– Under Arrest in Turkish ………………… 146 F. H. Abbott…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 ARGENTINA, Evangelical Conference in.. . . . . . .. 545 – Along the Trail. S. G. Pomeroy.. 159 ARMENIA, Conditions in …………. 228. 786, 945 – Annual Report of the Foreign Missions Con- – Mercy for (Poem). Henry van Dyke……… 772 ference of North America, 1915………… 80 – Thrilling Experiences in (a). G. C. Reynolds.. 169 – Apostles of India. J. N. Ogilvie ………… 880 Armenian Atrocities, German Protest Against….. 867 – Bahaism and its Claim. S. G. Wilson. . . . . . .. 159 – Problem. German View of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 304 – Black Prophet. G. F. Phelps……………. 880 – Refugees at Port Said………………….. 396 – Black Sheep. J. K Mackenzie ………….. 557 – Refugees in Cairo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 68 – Blood Against Blood. A. S. Booth-Clebborn .. 160 – Refugees, Russians Help. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469 – Call to Service P. E. Howard ………….. 238 – Workers in Arabia…………….. .. 710 – Called. E. M. Crawford…….. ……. ….. 78 Armenians, Future of the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 625 – Campaigning for Christ in Japan. S. H.

– Latest News of the ……………… '" 305 Wainwright ………………………… 800 -Sold in Turkey ……………………….. 227 – Carol-Sweet Lover of Christ ……………. 559 – Under Persecution …………………….. 388 – Centennial History of the American Bible Armenia's Hope …………………………. 548 Society. H. O. Dwight ………………. 799 Army, Indian Christians in the. . . . . . . . . . . 303 _ Challenge to Life Service. F. M. Harris and ASIA, Casting Out Demons in (a). T. G. Speers. 499 J. C. Robbins ……………………….. 880 – Japan's Leadership in (a). R. E. Speer ……. 517 _ Children of South America. Mrs. K. A. Hodge. 239 – What an American Saw in (b). W. Price ….. 528 _ Children of Wild Australia. H. Pitts. . . . . . .. 239 Assuit College as a Factor in Evangelization of ~ Children's Missionary Story Sermons. H. T.

Islam Ca). R. S. McClenflhan.. . • . . . . . . . .. 663 n Xerr …………………. " ……… ····

PAGE PAGE Books-China Mission Year Book in 1915. D. Books-New Life in Christ Jesus. C. 1. Scofield. . 77 MacGillivray . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157, 879 – Nez Perces Since Lewis and Clark. K. C. Mc- – Christian Literature in the Mission Field. J. Beth ……………………………… , 239 H. Ritson…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 – Old Spain and New America. R. McLean and – Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. G. P. Williams ………………………. 879 J. L. Dearing ……………………….. 879 – Overtaking the Centuries. A. E. Paddock….. 160 – Penetrating South America's Darkest Part. A. – Christian Psychology. J. Stalker. . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 – Church Finance. F. A. Agar. …………… 480 R. Hay……………………………. 78 – Conditions Among the Indians on the North- – Reapers of His Harvest. J. T. Faris …….. , 480 – Reign of the Prince of Peace. R. H. Mc- west Coast. S. A. Elliot…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – Conditions of the Flat Head Indians. W. H. Clearney ………………………….. , 239 – Revelation. A. C. Goebelein …………… , 159 Ketcham…………………………… 79 -Round Dozen. C. 1. Davidson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320 – Confessions of a Hyphenated American. E. A. – Septuagenary of the Presbyterian Mission Press, Steiner. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 Shanghai. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 320 – Constantinople, Old and New. H. G. Dwight.. 77 – Short History of Japan. E. W. Clement. .. _., 800 -CrisisintheHistoryofthePapacy. J. McCabe 638 – Sketches from Formosa. W. Campbell …….. 319 – Slessor, Mary of Calebar. W. P. Livingstone. 238 – De"olution in Mission Administration. D. J. -Sputh To-day. J. M. Moore ……………. 800 – Students of Asia. S. Eddy ……………. _. 157 Fleming…………………………. 399,639 – Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and – Disintegration of Islam. S. M. Zwemer ……. 879 – Dravidian Gods. W. T. Elmore …………. 479 Exercises. J. W. Somerdike ………….. , 880 – End of the Law. Gilmore and Smith ……… 240 – Sunday-School Teacher and the Program of – Ethics of Confucius. M. M. Dawson …….. 477 – Fifty Years of Association Work Among Young Jesus. G. H. Trull and J. S. Stowell …….. 319 – Three R's of Rescue Mission Work. P. J. Women. E. Wilson ………………….. 557 – Five Hundred Thousand of a Hundred Millions. 79 Roberts….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 – Future of South America. R. W. Babson ….. 159 – Tourist Guide to Latin America …………. . 78 – Hero of the Frontier. A. M. Pennell ……… 558 – Union of Christian Forces in America. R. A. -Historic Churches of Mexico. Mrs. J. W. Ashworth …………………………. . 399 Butler …………………………….. 159 – War and the Jew. S. B. Rohold ……….. . 79 – Home Missions Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – War Journal of a Missionary in Persia …….. 320 – Home Missions in Action. E. H. Allen.. . . . . . 79 – Was it Worth While? Life of Theodore Storrs -How to Live. 1. Fisher and E. L. Fisk …… 239 – In the Wake of the War Canoe. W. H. Collison 558 Lee ………………………………. , 558 – India and its Faiths. J. B. Pratt…………. 237 – Western Hemisphere To-day and To-morrow. – India's Protestant Missionary Directory. J. F. H. Giddings……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Inglis…… . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 78 – Why and How of Missions in the Sunday-School. – Inspiration of Responsibility and Other Papers. W. Brown…•………………………• 880 C. H. Brent.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 639 – Will of God and a Man's Life Work. H. B. – Introducing the American Spirit. E. A. Steiner 159 – Japan and America. C. Crow. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 Wright …………………………….. 559 -Japanese Crisis. A. B. Scherer …………… 720 – Winning the World for Christ. W. R. Lambuth 77 – Kingdom in History and Prophecy. L. S. – Working Women of Japan. S. L. Gulick ….. , 158 – World Missions and World Peace. C. A. Mason 638 Chafer………………………….. 239, 479 Borden Memorial Hospital, China, At the …… 791 – Land of the Cherry Blossoms. M. W. ¥adden 238 – in Kansu ……………………………. 553 – Leavening the Levant. J. K. Greene ……… 799 BOSTON Laymen Organize ……………….. 223 – Leaves from the Log of a Sky Pilot. W. P. Boy Scouts. McAll Mission and the ………….. 623 BRAZIL. Baptists to Enter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Puddefoot ………………………….. 557 – Evangelical Colony in ………………….. 221 – Life Abiding and Abounding. W. H. G. Thomas 559 -FiveYears·Workin …………………… 65 – Man and His Money. H. R. Calkins……… 78 – Revival Meeting in…………………… , 795 – Mary Bird in Persia. C. C. Rice …………. 319 – Warning Against Colporteurs in …………. 716 – Mary Slessor. of Calabar. W. P. Livingstone. 767 – Wide-awake Church in (a). A. Reis ……… 115 – Masmoud the Bedouin. A. P. Carhart.. …… 77 Brazilian's View of Protestant Missions. . . . . . . . .. 154 – Maze of the Nations. G. G. Atkins………. 79 Breaking Home Ties ……………………… 702 – Men and World Service ………………… 880 Brent's Report on China, Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 – Mikado-Institution and Person. W. E. Griffis 319 Britain. Revival Needed in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 – Missionary Calendar 1916………………. 79 British and German Missions ………………. 139 – Missionary Crusaders. C. Field ………….. 558 – Isles in 1915 ………………………… . – Missionary Speaker and Reader. W. E. Cule. 79 – Laymen's Movement and the War ………… 622 – Missions and Leadership. J. C. White …….. 157 – Missionaries in Mrica, Interned. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 396 – Missions VS. Militarism. R. G. Stevenson ….. 638 – – i n German East Africa ……………….. 234 – Modern Movements Among Moslems. S. G. – Missionary Finances …………………… 166 – Missions to Jews ……………………… 710 Wilson …………………………….. 477 –War and ………………………….. 65 – Mohammed or Christ. S. M. Zwemer…….. 557 – Universities. Orientll.l Students in …………. 226 – Moscow to the Persian Gulf. B. B. Moore …. 478 Buddhism. Romanism and ………………… 703 – Most Vital Mission Problem of the Day. F. Buddhist Comments on Christian Conference in Schwager…………………………… 158 Japan ……………………………… 394 – My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. E. Cooper 158 – Nancy's Mother. J. C. Cochran…………. 239 PAGE PAGE Buddhist, Girls Learn Bible. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 China, How the Revival Came in (b). M.B.Grier. 201 – Opposition to Christian Sunday-schools…….. 631 -in 1915……………………………… 3 – Priests Oppose School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Inland Mission in War Time …………….. 149 Buddhists Start Sunday-school. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 – Inland Mission Notes ………………….. 306 Bukumba, Little Brown Soldier in Brownie Land – Japan Influencing……………………… 554 (a). Mrs. M. Martin ………………… 438 – Land of Surprises (b). S. Pollard ………… 107 Bulgarian Christian Campaign.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 – Lord's Day in ………………………… 307 Bulletin Board, Announcement of the ………… 217 – Marked Changes in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 565 BURMA, Charms of (a). Mrs. H. B. Mont- – New Cathedral in……………………… 307 gomery……………………………. 9 – New Conditions in (a). C. T. Wang………. 569 – New Judson Memorial in ……………….. 627 – New President of. …………………….. 790 – Opium in……………………………. 551 -OldandNew…………………………. 98 Business, Christian Men in ……•………….. 793 – Opportunity in Chengtu ………………… 307 -for Missions, Gives up ………………….. 714 – Political Outlook in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 – Missionary… .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 793 – Princeton's Work in (a). J. S. Burgess ……. 603 C. M. S. Losses Through the War. ………….. 309 – Public Health Campaign in ……………… 306 Cairo, Reaching the Young Men in ………….. 633 – Results Gathered in ……………………. 393 – President Charles R. Watson of. …………. 542 – Results of a Y. M. C. A. Campaign in……… 553 – Work for Moslem Children in ……………. 875 – Revival Meetings in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 CALABAR, The White "Ma" of (a). Mrs. A. F. – Revolt in……………………………. 474 Schauffier………………………….. 767 – Schools for the Blind in ……………….. 552 Call, Getting a .. , ……………………….. 783 – Scout Movement in ……………………. 231 – of Christ to Me (Poem) ………………… 362 – Slave Girls Sold in …………………….. 552 Campaign in England …………………….. 387 ~ Striking Facts About ….. 0; • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• 98 CANADA, Aborigines in …………………… 312 – Suffering of German Missions in…… . . . . . . .. 39 – and Prohibition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 – The Coming Power (a). C. E. Scott…. . . . . .. 89 – Church Union for ……………………… 566 – Tithing in Spite of Famine in ……………. 870 – Statistics of Protestant Foreign Missionary – Twenty Rich Years in (a). From a Missionary Societies of. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 168 Viewpoint ………………………….. 689 – Temperance Reform in …………………. 794 – Twenty-five Years in Honan …………….. 324 – War Problems in ……… , …………….. 384 – Union Meetings in War Time in ………….• 393 Carey House Purchased.. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 796 – Union Theological Seminary in …………… 473 Carey's Test Outlined, William …………….. 861 – Unoccupied Territory in ………………… 141 Caste, Breaking of…………………….. 69, 868 – What Missionaries Have Done for (b). V. K.

Casting out Demons in Asia (a). T. G. Speers … 499 W. Koo ……………………………. 763 Century of Bible Distribution (a). W. 1. Haven .. 273 – What Progress Has Been Made …………… 232 – of Missions, After a……………………. 61 China's Contribution to Christianity…………. 392 CEYLON, Deputation to ………………….. 713 – Ruler and Christianity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 481 – One Hundred Years in …………………. 789 -Two Needs ………………………….. 231 – Tamil Coolies in ………………………. 627 Chinese Ambassador a Christian… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 62 Charms of Burma (a). Mrs. H. B. Montgomery. -Army, Christians in……………………. 482 CHIENGMAI, Laoo, Leper Asylum ………….. 391 – Christian Diplomat ……………………. 142 Child-sacrifice in Angola ………………….. 315 – Christians in Business ………………….. 628 Childless Societies ……………………….. 294 – Daughters of the Night (a). Miss M. C.

Children, Working With. 1. Mackay ………… 853 Morris …………………………….. 753 Children's League of Pity …………………. 622 – Father's Letter……………………….. 473 – Societies, Suggestions for. Mrs. R. S. Sanders. 853 – General, Christian …………………….. 394 Chilian Young Men, Reaching ………………. 545 – Islam, Changes in ……………………… 562 CIDNA, At the Borden Memorial Hospital in….. 791 – Literati, Reaching the ………………….. 705 — Bishop Brent's Report on ……………….. 554 – Missionary-Not a Church Member ………. 706 – Blessing of Unbound Feet in …………….. 142 – – t o America………………………… 64 – Borden Memorial Hospital in Kansu ………. 553 – Moslems Alarmed ……………………… 643 – Building up the Church in ………………. 790 – Moslems, Among ……………………… H2 – Changes in.. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 84 – Christian Literature for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 – Church-going in ………………………. 870 – Postal Officials, Gospel for… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 629 – Church Member Now ………………….. 870 -Proverbs. W. D. Hudspeth …………….. 127 – City Evangelization in …………………. 141 – Slave Girls. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 – Coal Mine and a Church ……………….. 393 – Students, Mission to.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 – Counter Revolutions in …………………. 323 – Weekly, Christian …………………….. 629 – Difficulties in .. , ………. , ……………. 552 – Women as Bible-class Teachers …………… 629 – Dolls as Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 Chosen, Mission Schools in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 485 – Effects of the European War in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Christian Doctrine of Property (b). E. M. Poteat 428 – Encouragement in West ………………… 705 – Endeavor in India…………………….. 627 – Evangelistic Movements Among Students in (a). – Endeavor Society, Largest ………………. 462 W. E. Taylor……………………….. 529 – Science in Ebony.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 – Every-day Religion in (b). H. Gill ……….. 209 – Woman's Board of Missions in Mexico … … .. 619 "', – Great Work for ……………………….. 473 Christianity a Force in Japan (a). S. L. Gulick .. 685 – Grinnell College Plans for .. , . …. . . . . . . . • . . .. 70:> – World-wide Blessing of. ………………… 752 PAGE PAGE Christians in Japan, Imperial Honors for ……… 143 Death. Strong, Dr. Josiah………………. 476 Christmas Party, Club's. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 855 -Swearer, Rev. Wilbur c., of Korea ………… 878 Christ's Missionary Program . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 784 -Thorn, Mrs. Helen D., of Turkey……… 236 Church and the World (Poem),……. ….. . …. 52 – Thompson, Dr. David, of Japan……….. 318 – Assistants Organize… .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 – Thompson, Dr. R. Wardlaw, of London.. . . 718 -How Interest my (b). D. M. Stearns……… 46 – Underwood, Dr., of Korea……………. 877 – Missionary Work in U. S. A …………….. 223 – Ussher, Mrs. Elizabeth E., of Turkey…… 236 – Union, New Type of. ………………….. 713 – Wilson, S. G., of Persia…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 637 Churches on Wheels in the West of America (a). – Wolfe, Archdeacon, of China.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 236 Miss A. E. Meyers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 677 Demonstration Day. Missionary.. . . . . . . . . . . . 536 Club Agent………………………….. 214 Denominational Administration (a). J. E. McAfee 925 Cohn, Leopold, Exonerated. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 873 Developments in Home Mission Work (a). H. F.

COLOMBIA, Open Doors in…………….. 65 Swartz…………………………….. 192 Colporteurs in Brazil, Warning Against. . 716 Disciples, Progress of the (b). A. E. Cory ……. 764 Conference, American Horne Mission Leaders. . . . 164 Divorce in South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 313 -for Negro Women ……………………… 875 Doan, R. A., Gives up Business for Missions… . .. 714 -in Cuba, Missionary…………………… 385 Doctor Burned Alive.. . . . . . . . . . . . 390 Congo Land, Needs of……………………. 876 Dolls as Missionaries in China…. 306 Congregational Council, Missions at the…. . . . . .. 63 -Teaching Missions through… 859 Congress Worth While, Make the …………… 425 Dowieism in Zululand…….. . . ……… 314 CONSTANTINOPLE, Threats Against Robert Col- Drink, Cuba Fights Strong.. . . 467 lege ……………………………….. 148 Duke, Mr. H. Z., on Giving……. 874 Cooperation in Home Missions ……………… 806 Eastern Asia, Challenge of. . . . . . . . 340 -in Porto Rico …………………………. 326 Eddy, Sherwood, Adventures of.. . . 317 – Spirit of (Editorial) ……………………. 726 –in India……………….. 551 Corbett, Dr. Hunter………………… 71,305,472 Editorial-Forward Look…. . …. 725 Crawford, Dan, Message from. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 73 – New Beginning………………… ….. 721 Crawford's Converts, Some of Dan. . .. . . . . . . . . .. 464 – Spirit of Co-operation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 726 Cross, Triumph of the (b).. … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 49 – Suffering Non-Combatants.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 727 CUBA Fights St.rong Drink ………………… 467 Education in the United States, Cost of. . . . . . . .. 542 – Missionary Conference in….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 385 Effect of the War on Missions to the Jews (a).

– Worth While, Are Missions to ……………. 734 D. Baron…………………………… 197 DANIEL in Babylon, Like …………………. 862 EGYPT, Christian College in (a). R. S. McClena- DEATH han. ………………………….. 663 -Atkinson, Henry H., of Turkey …………… 236 – Evangelistic Campaign in…….. … . 461 – Baird, Mrs. Wm., of Chosen …………….. 637 – Islam Active in…………… . 314 – Barnum, Rev. Henry S., of Turkey ……….. 2.>6 – Mission Schools in………. . 73 – – Mrs. Mary E., of Turkey…………….. 2.16 – Moslem School in…………… . 555 – Bliss, Dr. Daniel, of Syria ………………. 718 – New Kind of Funeral in…….. . 632 -Bowen, Dr. Marcellus, of Turkey …………. 877 -Old Greek Chains in………… . 461 – Chatterjee, Rev. Dr., K. C., of India ………. 718 -Railway Gospel Carin…………………. 73 – Clarke, Dr., of Bulgaria ………………… 798 -Rescue Work in ………………………. 797 – Dobbins, Dr., of Philadelphia.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 798 – Testaments by the Thousand in… . . . . . . . . .. 396 – Ely, Miss Charlotte E., of Turkey ………… 236 – Welcomed in Moslem School in…. . . . . . . . . .. 395 – Eveland of Manila, Bishop. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 717 – Woman Historian of. .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . 711 – Fergnson, Right Rev. Samuel D ………….. 798 Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria…… … 876 – Gorbold, R. P., of Japan ……………….. 318 Emergency Supper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293 – Harris, Dr. Ira, of Syria…… , ………….. 236 England, Church Union for…………. . 406 – Johnson, Miss Bertha G., a Friend of Lepers… 718 – Simultaneous Campaign.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 -Jones, Rev. J. P., of India ………………. 878 -Work for Women in Munition Centers in,.. 546 – Killie, Dr. C. A., of China……………….. 717 English Churches in Germany. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 – Knapp, Rev. George P., of Turkey ………… 2.16 Episcopalians and Union Work……… ….. 486 -Leonard, Dr. Adna B …………………… 476 Erzroom, Awful Scenes in…………………. 549 – Leslie, Rev. Francis H., of Turkey ………… 236 Eskimo Hungry for the Word………………. 22.1 – MacNair, Theodore, of Japan ……………. 318 Europe, Christian Work for t!:!e Soldiers in ……. 245 – McBeth, Kate, of Idaho………………… 67 – John R. Mott in………………………. 546 – Monroe, Harry, of Chicago ……………… 798 – Spiritual Engineers in.. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 561 – Moore, Rev. P. H., of Assam …………….. 556 Evangelical Union, Porto Rico Rejects the ……. 795 – Newton, Dr. C. B., of India……………… 556 Evangelism and Women Speakers …………… 864 – Peel, Bishop, of Mombasa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 Evangelistic Campaign, Japan's…………….. 23.1 – Pollard, Samuel, of China…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 76 – Movements among Students in China (a).

– Raynolds, Mrs. George C., of Turkey. . . . . . . .. 236 W. E. Taylor………………………. 529 – Riggs, Dr. A. L., of Nebraska……………. 637 Events, CQming, 8, 88, 168, 247, 327, 407, 487, 567, 647 -Ross, Dr. John, of Mukden……………. 76 – of 1915, Leading.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 – Sandler, Dr., of Constantinople…. . . . . . . . . . … 76 Ewing, Arthur H., Life of (a). M. Ismail.. …… 827 -Shepard, Fred. D., of Turkey…..•………. 236 Farming Evangelism in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 303 – Simpson, Sir Alexander, of Scotland……….. 556 Fear, Bondage of.. ………………………. 785 – Sjoeholm, W., of Sweden ……………….. 878 Federated Work in Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 641 PAGE PAGE Fellowship of Faith…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 299 God Cares. Men-Money (b). G. Innes ……… 661 – of Reconciliation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 62 God's Plan for Your Life. E. W. Fritchley …… 682 Field-Marshals, Testimony of Three.. . . . . . . . . . .. 450 – Word to His People ……………………. 299 Fighting the Devil in Africa. W. B. Williams …. 597 Gordon Bible College…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 874 Fiji Islanders, Generous ….. , ……………. .. 541 Gospels for Italian Soldiers………………… 226 Filipino, Distinguished……………………. 872 Grenfell's War Experiences ………………… 468 – New Point of View for the ………………. 634 Grinnell College Plans for China. . . . . . . . . . . . . 705 Finances, British Missionary…. . 166 GUATEMALA, Christian Books Make their Way Fisher, Fred B… . . .. .. . . . .. . . . 312 in……………………. …… 863 Fisherman's Jug…………… 375 – Narrow Escape in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222 Five Millions for Relief. . . . . . . . 460 Guide Books, Missionary……. . . . 379 Forces that Win (a). R. E. Speer.. 576 Guinness, Successor to Dr.. ………….. , … .. 226 Foreign Missions, Americ: '1. . . . . . . 165 Gypsies, Mission Among Swiss ……………… 865 – Students at Conferences.. . . . . . 873 HAGGARD Goes to Russia, Dr…………….. 383 – – i n U. S. A., Winning……. 310 HAINAN, Faithful Christians in ……………. 142 Foreigner~, Mission Work among….. 543 HAITI, Better Days for.. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 404 FORMOSA, ~lind in.. .. . . . . . 72 Hallelujah Kim of Japan (a). Mrs. D. L. Pieri;on 335 – Jubilee in…. . .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317 HANGCHOW, Y. M. C. A. in ……………… 472 – Sunday-school Work in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 632 Harris, Japanese Tributes to Bishop …………. 630 Forward Look (Editorial). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 725 Hatred and Love in the War ………………. 810 FRANCE and BELGIUM, Suffering in….. 623 HAWAII, Good and Evil in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 -and Islam……………………. 547 – Memorial Building in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 793 -in 1915………………………. . – New Crisis in. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 563 – War and Religion in (b). R. Saillens…. 289 Heathen's Idea of Baptism… . . . . . . . . . . . 708 – Y. M. C. A. in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Hebrew Christians in Conference.. . . . . . . . . .. 543, 943 French Appeal for Unity………………….. 645 Hepzibag Faith Missionary in Mexico. . . . 619 – Churches, Needs of the.. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 796 Highways for Missions in Palestine. . . . . . . . 323 Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students, Hindu Students, Earnest….. . . . . . . . . . . . . 868 American Committee on (a). C. D. Hurrey…,51 Hindus Become Christians? Do……….. 350 Friendship, Promoting National. ……………. 405 -in California, Something About the (a). Miss Fuel for Missionary Fires …….. 1, 81, 161. 241, L. M'Crae……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 525 321,401. 481, 561, 641 –in the West Indies………………… 153 Funeral in Egypt, New Kind of. ……………. 6.32 – Spiritual Unrest Among ………………… 242 Furman University, Chair in Christianity in …… 151 Home Mission Gifts Last year ……………… 311 GARDEN Party at a Summer Resort ………… 379 – – Leaders in Conference, American.. . . . . . . . .. 164 GERMAN and British Missions …………….. 139 –Task To-day ………………………. 224 – Catholic Missions in Africa ……………… 463 – – to Consider, Some Facts for Those Interested – Colonies Captured by Allies ……………… 469 in ………………………………… 360 – East Africa, British Missionaries in. . . . . 234 – – Work, American ……………………. 465 – Missionaries in India ……………. 69, 145, 229 – – Work, Developments in (a). H. F. Swartz.. 192 –Newsof …………………………… 387 Home Missions, Cooperation in… . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 806 – – Troubles of… . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229 – – Establishing Christianity on the Rio Grande – Missions After the War.. .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . 6 (a). S. M. Glasgow ………………….. 849 – – and Missionaries, Suffering of (a). T. F. HONAN, Twenty-five Years in…………….. 324 Hahn.. ……………………….. 38 How Long Shall I Live (Poem). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 662 –Help for……………………….. 874 IDEAS for Speakers and Workers …………… 527 –in Africa. …………………. 396 Illustrations from Life… .•. . . . • . . . . . . . 862 – – in India, Caring for. . . . . . . . . . . . 390, 950 Imposters, Beware of…. . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 –So P. G.Appealsfor…………………. 146 Income Will Do, What One's Day. . . . . . . . 138 – Orphanages in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 INDIA, Appeal to Students in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 73 2 – Protest Against Armenian Atrocities… 867 – Blind of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 302 – Report from Palestine…… . . . . . . . . . . 548 – Breaking Down Caste in………………… 550 – Troops, Bibles for the. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 – Caste– Caring for German Missions in. . . . . . .. 390 – View of Armenian Problem……….. 304 – Caste Breaking Down in ………………… 868 GERMANY, English Churches in …………… 309 – Challenge of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 340 – in 1915…… .. …. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . . .. 2 – Christian Endeavorin ………………….. 627 Gideons, Convention of the.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 793 – Conversion of a Holy Man in ……………. 868 Gilts, Some Ways of Increasing Missionary. – Cross and Crescent in ………………….. 230 B. M. Brain………………………… 131 – Evangelism Through Charts in…. . . . . . . 301 – to Missions, Presbyterian ……………….. 713 – Facts About …………………………. 390 Giving-Ap Erratic Proportion. M. L. Daniels .. 132 – Farming Evangelism in …………………. 303 – Experience of a Tither.. .. .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . … 874 – German Missionaries in……… 69, 145, 229, 950 – During Passion Week.. . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . … 311 – German Orphanages in …………………. 302 – in War Times, Missionary .. …………… .. 622 -Heathenism in……………………….. 303 – Lesson in Church ……………………… 715 – Homecoming of Young Princes in …………. 708 – Specific ……………………………… 137 – Hopeful Signs in……………………….. 241 Glad Conference in Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Immense Field in ……………………… 301 God Cares. Do We? A. J. Gordon ………… 130 -in!915 …………… , …………… , .. ,. ~ PAGE PAGE India, Influence of Outcaste Christians in ……… 145 Japan. Christian Maternity Hospital in…. 703 – Influence of the Life of Arthur H. Ewing in (a). – Christianity a Force in (a). S. L. Gulick …… 685 M. Ismail. …………………………. 827 – Christian Silk Mill in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 – Jungle Tribe in (b). P. Schulze ………….. 367 – Dr. Nitobe and the Teacher.> in …………… 871 – Mass Movements in ……………………. 302 – Episcopal Church of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308 – Medical'Mecca in (a). St. N. Singh ………. 269 – Factory Slavery in………. ……… … 394 – Meerut Mission Centenary in ……………. 550 – Federated Work in……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 641 – Missionary Survey of….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 867 – Hallelujah Kim of (a). Mrs. D. L. Pierson. 335 – Moving Christward in.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 402 – His Citizenship Restored. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631 – Overturning in………………………. 593 – Imperial Honors for Christians in…. .. . . . . . .. 143 – Power of Chri,t in (a). E. M. Wherry ……. 445 -in 1915……………………… 3 – Restrictions on Missionaries to………. 788 – Influencing China……………………… 554 – Ritual Murder in (b). H. Halliwell….. 278 – Loyal Church in………….. ….. 71 – Salvation Army in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 626 – New Open Door in…………….. 72 – Saving a Robber Tribe in…… . . . . . . . . . 391 – New Premier in… .. . …….. . . . . . . 871 -Signs of a New…………………….. 350 – Plans for St. Paul's College in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 475 – Snake and Tree Torship in ……………… 366 – Sad Religious Status in…… . . . . . . . . . . 474 – Social Service in ………………………. 707 — Use of Tracts in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 703 – Spiritual Awakening in….. …. .. .. ……… 82 – Work of Christ in (a). R. E. Speer……… 341 – Student Social Service Work in …………… 301 – "Worth-While" Work in…………….. 791 – Suffering of German Missions in… .. . . . . . . . .. 39 – Y. M. C. A. Making Headway in….. . . . . . . 308 – to Educate the Outcast in ……………….. 626 Japanese Christian Students, Unique Gift of. … 232 -' To-day, Hope of. . . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 390 – in the United States……… ',' . . . . . . . . 312 – Training Leaders in……….. ….. … …… 83 – Northfield…. …. . . …. . . . . . . . . . 143 – Unoccupied Fields in …………………… 301 – Sailors Accept Testaments…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 -"Untouchables" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 – Students Accepting Christ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 – War and Missions in (a). H. Anderson …… 26'; – Take Over German Islands………. 635 – What a Converts' Home Did in ………….. 145 – Testimony. T. Tanaka and Count Okuma …. 825 – With the Territorial Troops in. . . . . . . . . 303 – Tributes to Bishop Harris ……………….. 630 – Woman's Medical College in…… 230 – View of America. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 Indian a Citizen, Making the…. . . . 794 Japan's Evangelistic Campaign …………….. 233 – Christians and the War……….. 448 – Leadership in Asia (a). R. E. Speer. ……… 517 – Christianity Community………………. 626 – Progress.. . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 554 – Christians in the Army. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 303 JAVA, Day of Opportunity in………………. 46.1 – Convert, Notable ……………………… 788 Jew, The (Poem). E. H. Hunter…………… 200 – Missions of the Protestant Churches of the Jewish Missions in the War Zones.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 United States, 1915, Statistics of the . . . . . . . . . 776 – Refugees in Russia.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 — Farmers Turning to Christ……. . . . . . . . . . . .. 550 – Relief for Suffering Jews………………… 225 -Rajahs Show Interest in Mission Work .. c.. 470 Jews and Palestine………………………. 625 – "Sadhu" Standing all Day for Christ. . . . . 708 – British Missions to…………………….. 710 – Villages, Appeal from.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230 – Christian Relief of the………………….. 224 Indians as Fanners, American. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 875 – Co-operation in Missions to.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 85 – Brighter Days for the………………. . -Effect of the War on Missions to the (a). D.

– Christian American… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 544 Baron …………………………….. 197 – of South America (a). H. C. Tucker. . . . . . 840 -of Tangier, Among the…………… 712 India's Great Need, Meeting (b). G. S. Eddy … 443 – Plight of Austrian.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 624 – Students, Among………………… … 471 Journeys to Mission Lands… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 538 – Young Men, Work for. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 22 8 Judaism Disintegrating, Is. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 886 Infidel Missions in New york…………… 881 Judson Memorial in Burma, New……… 627 Insane of Syria, For the…….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469 Jungle Tribe in India (b). P. Schulze………. 367 Interest my Church? How (b). D. M. Stearns. 46 KAMERUN, Uncensored Facts from …………. 461 Intoxicants, Prohibit Exports of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 466 Karen Christian, Honor for a………………. 789 – War Against…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 807 Khama, New Church of King…………… …. 74 IRELAND, Evangelistic Work in ….. Kikuyu Region, Progress in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Islam Active in Egypt. . . . . . . . 314 – Statement, African Bishops Reply to.. . . . . . . .. 148 – Changes in Chinese…….. .. 562 Konds-Their Origin, Customs, and Beliefs (a).

– France and………… 547 P. Schulze………………………….. 367 Italian Soldiers, Gospels for. . .. ………….. 226 Koo, V. K. Wellington…. .. .. . .. . .. . . . . . .. . … 62 – Soldiers, With the …………………….. 387 KOREA, Aggressive Work by Seoul Christians…. 308 Italians in America ………………………. 636 -"Better Babies" in ……………………. 631 ITALY, American Pastor in ………………… 310 — Bible for Every Home.. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 871 – Among War Prisoners in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 865 – Convention for the Blind and Deaf. . . . . . . . . .. 144 Itongolo, the Black FisheTIflan (b). R. H. Nassau 507 – Dr. Underwood's, Service in (a). A. J. Brown. 911 JAPAN, Advertising the Gospel in (a). A. Pieters 649 – Education in Chosen…………………… 143 – and Sunday-Schools ……………………. 6.31 – Evangelistic Campaign in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 – Buddhist Comments on Christian Conference in 394 – Fruits of Colportage Work in ……………. 144 – Chair of Christianity in Tokio ……………. 792 – Grows, Why the Church in (b). C. Ross…..• 195 – Christian Business Men in……. , ……….. 307 -in 1915……………………………… 3 PAGE PAGE Korea, Life of Dr. Underwood (a). Mrs. Underwood 903 MANCHURIA, Korean Missions in………….. 642 – Phenomenal Christian Growth in… . . . . . . 143 – Practical Christianity in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 – Prayer Restores Sanity in…. . . . . . . . . . . . 475 Mandingo Association in Africa, New ………… 872 – Progress in……………… ……. … . 555 MARSHALL ISLANDS, Japanese Take Over …. 635 – Religious Liberty in (a). M. Komatsu…. 891 Marsovan Girls Rescued. . . . . . . . 68 – Soul Winning, How They Do It in… . . . . . . .. 632 – Missionaries Return to. . . . . . . . 866 – Test for Church Membership in.. . . . . . . . . 704 Mass Movements (a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 592 – Yun Chi Ho now Y. M. C. A. Secretary… 792 – – i n Centr~tl Africa……….. . …….. . 565 Korean Men's Home Missionary Society. . – Missions in Manchuria………. .. .. 704 MeAn Mission and the Boy Scouts …. . 623 642 Medical College Progress in Peking ….. . 706 – Opinion of American Churches. . . . . . . 871 – Mecca in India (a). St.:-<. Singh .. . 269 – Prison, Moody's Sermon in a…. . . . . . 144 MELANESIAN, Puzzled …………. . 156 – Railway Y. M. C. A…….. . . . . . . . . . 704 Men, Work for India's Young .. . 228 – School Closed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 792 Men's Congres~ of Missions (a). D. L. Pierson … 419 – Sorceress Gives up Tools. . . . . . . . . . . 474 MESOPOTAMIA, Future of … . 305 Korea's Record Year.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 – With the Troops in …… . 147 L. M. S. Crisis averted…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 – Y. M. C. A. Work in … . 788 Labrador Missionaries on Parole……… ~ … 152, 384 Methodist Board Financial Policy. 715 Land Closed to Christians (a). M. K. S. Holst, – Church (South) in Mexico.. 618 329, 431 – Episcopal Church in Mexico. 618 Laos, Leper Asylum in Chiengmai…… . 391 – General Conference, Mission" at the.. 486 Latin-America and Rome ……….. . 221 Methodists, World-wide Work of (b). G. H.

– – Challenge of.. …………….. . .140 Jones….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 590 – – Church of Rome at its Worst in.. 151 Mexican Border, Work for Troop~ on. . … 646 – – Enlargement in …………… . g02 – Governor, Progressive. . . . . . . . . . . . 385 – – i n 1915 ………………………….. . 3 – Protestant Leaders…… . . . . . . 243 –Light on (a). H. W. Hicks. 845 – Puzzle (b). S. G. Inman……… 801 –Panama Congress on Christian Work in (a). Mexicans, Bibles for Troops and. . . 716 R. E. Speer………………….. . 249 -Return, When the………………… 466 – – Raffling Image(in………….. . 795 MEXICO Becomin" New, Old…………. 45 –Unreached (b). S. G. Inman. 359 -,. Before and After (a). A. Osuna. . . . . . . . . . 41 – – Why Study……….. . 808 – Better News from….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Laymen Organize, Boston.. . . . . . . 223 – Economic Problems in…. 467 – Ten-Year Program for……….. ….. .. 38·! – Missionary Situation in (a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . 614 Laymen's Congress at Washington, Gleanings from – Misunderstood (a). Mrs. W. Wallace…. 579 the………………………… … 527 – Outlook in……………………….. 162 – Missionary Campaign………….. 63 – Program of Peace for (a). J. W. Butler….. 813 – Movement Secretary………………. 312 – Protestant Episcopal Church in………… 615 – National Missionary Campaign…. ….. 163 – Protestantism a Force in. . . . . . . . . . . . 222 – National Missionary Congress at Washington.. 246 – Protestantism in……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243 Leper Asylum i!t Chiengmai, Laos …………… 391 -Reconstruction in (a). G. B. Winton. 611 – Poet, Christian… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 630 – Religious Question in (a). L. Cahrera. 831 Leper's Church in Louisiana (b). W. M. Danner. 357 – Revolutionists and the Clergy in. 313 – Cured, Surinam………………………. 864 – Signs of Harvest in. . . . . . . . . . . 545 – Print the Bible.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 70 – Typhus in……………….. 313 Lewanika of Barotseland (b)…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2R 7 -Women of (a). Mrs.J.W.Butler ………… 181 -Successor of……… . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 797 . Mid-summer Missionary Pilgrimage …………. 533 Liberation of Slaves (a). J. H. Jowett.. .. . 363 Mightier Than Treaties (a). C. D. Hurrey …… 351 Live, How Long Shall I (Poem)…… ….. 662 Ministry in America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.~ 1 LIVINGSTONIA, Forty Years in…. . . . . . . . . . . .. 877 Missionaries Have Done for China, Vlhat (b).

LOmSIANA, Lepers' Church in (b). W. M. V. K. W. Koo……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 763 Danner……………………………. 357 Missionary as a Police Force. . . . . . . . . . . 475 Love and Hatred in the War. ……………… 810 – Boxes, New……… ……… …… 856 –the Sum of the Gospel (a). W. H. Jefferys.. 489 – Multiple Life of a Foreign (a). J. M. Mac- Lovedale Institution…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23.1 Phail. …………………………….. 369 Lowrie, Rev. W'l.Iter………………. 310 – Review Publishing Company. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 459 MADAGASCAR, Christians of……… .. 877 – Situation in Mexico (a) …………………. 614 – Church and State in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 805 Missions Boards and Theological Students. 224 -Co-operation in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 464 – Plans of the Commission on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 150 – Editor Converted……………………… 397 – Spiritual and Material. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381 Magazine Meetings………………………. 219 – Turks and American.. . . . . . . . . . . 563 -Tree ……………………………….. 217 Mohammedan Malays, Ideas of (a). C. E. D.

Magazines, Best Methods from many…….. 291 Tisdall……………………… 347 – Making the Most of the………………… 213 Mohammedanism in Petrograd……… 150 Malays, Ideas of Mohammedan (a). C. E. G. Money-God-Men (b). G. Innes…… 661 Tisda!I. ………………………………147 Money-raiser, Great……………… .. 213 MALAYSIA, Fifty Years' Progress in Nias ……. 324 Moody's Sermon in a Korean Prison …………. 144 Man Who Pays the Bills.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 360 Moorish Soldier Converted ………………… 797 PAGE PAGE Moravian Crisis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 Outlook for 1916….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 3 Morgenthau's Tribute to Missionaries in Turkey. O-w-n, W-o-n, N-o-w. S. M. Glasgow……….. 212 Ambassador…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 388 PACIFIC, Conquering Fear in the …………… 541 Mormons Losing Zeal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 466 – Suffering of German Missions in the. . . . . . . . .. 39 – Missions of the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 PALESTINE, Conditions in ………………. 148 Morning Star, End ofthe …………………. 712 – German Report from …………………… 548 Moros, Successful Work for the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 716 – Highways for Missions in ……………. " .. 323 Morphia Succeeds Opium. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 630 -Jews and ……………………………. 625 MOSLEM Boys and Girls, Winning.. . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – Missions Suffer in. … . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 470 – Boys, Life of Livingstone for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 -Shaken by the War……………………. 470 – Children in Cairo, Work for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 875 PANAMA Canal and Christianity …………… 735 – Convert, young………………………. 129 – Congress. …. ……………………….. 59 – Imam Discovers Christ (b). J. L. Barton. . .. 774 –After the ………………………….. 244 – Independence Proclaimed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 787 – – and the Protestant Episcopal Church (a).

– School in Egypt ………………………. 5.15 H. C. Robbins………………………. 19 – School in Egypt, Welcomed in……………. 395 –on Christian Work in Latin America (a).

– Wife, Prayer of a (b). Mrs. G. D. van Peursem 773 R E. Speer…………………………. 249 – Woman Defies a Sheikh ………………… 555 – – Pray for the……………………….. 81 – World, Challenge of the………………… 340 – Religious Work in (a). G. S. Webster …….. 187 Moslems, Africa Consecrated to Work for …….. 632 Parish of the Streets, New York (a). P. Curtis .. 279 -Alarmed, Chinese ……………………… 643 Passion-week. Self-denial During.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 -American Work for ……………………. 224 Pastor at Work for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . 777 -Among Chinese ……………………….. 142 – Does It. How One …………………….. 527 – Christian Literature for Chinese.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 – Missions and the ……………………… 382 – Future of the (a). S. M. Zwemer. . . . . . . . . . . 24 Paton Family, News of the…. ……. ………. 75 – Way to Reach ………………………… 708 Peace, Church and ….. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 465 Mott, John R., in Europe…………………. 546 – for Mexico. Program of (a). J. W. Butl~r …. 813 Multiple Life of a Foreign Missionary (a). J. M. – Movements, War and ………………….. 482 McPhail. ………………………….. 369 PEKING Medical College Progress………….. 706 Munition Centers in England, Work [or Woman in 546 – Student Volunteers in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Music Effective for Missions, Making ………… 451 -The New ……………………………. 141 – Some Practical Suggestions on. D. B. Eddy.. 451 Pentacostal Church of the Nazarene in Mexico …. 619 NATIONAL Bible Institute…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 299 Persecution. Annenians Under……………… 388 —Facts About the Work of the (a). P. PERSIA Around the War Zone, To (b). S. G.

Curtis …… , ………………………. 279 Wilson…………………………….. 683 – Missionary Campaign, Laymen's …………. 163 – British Missionaries Leave. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Necessity the Mother of Invention. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Christian School in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228 Negro, New Attitude Toward the …………… 714 – Doctor Burned Alive in. … …….. 390 – Women, Conference for …………………. 875 – "If War Would Only End."…….. 787 Negroes in America…. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 -in 1915……………………. .

New Beginning (Editorial) ………………… 721 – Open Hearts in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 NEW HEBRIDES, Changes in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 – Opposing Forces in (a). W. A. Shedd. 585 New Year, Suggestions (a). B. M. Brain .II – Situation in…………………………. . 6 NEWYORKEvangelisrn ………………….. 312 – What the Future May See in….. . . . . . . . . . . .. 389 –Infidel Missions in ………………….. 881 Persian Christians, Gifts of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 710 – Parish of the Streets (a). P. Curtis ………. 279 – Christians, Heroism of. ………………… 625 NEW ZEALAND, Bible-work in …………….. 156 – Pastors Killed ………………………… 5'9 NIAS, Fifty Years' Progress in…….. .. … 324 PERU, Religious Liberty in ………. ' 5 Nicodemus. Successors of. . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Peruvian Family Baptized. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 NIGERIA, Elijah II. Movement in ………….. 876 PETROGRAD, Mohammedani<m in …………. 150 Ninety and Nine (a New Version) …………… 453 PHILIPPINES, American Schools in the ……… 233 Nitobe and the Teachers in Japan, Dr………… 871 -America's Duty in the ………………….. 634 NORTH AMERICA in 1915……………….. 3 -Conversions in the…………………….. 75 Northfield, Japanese……………………… 143 – Education in the. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 75 – Women's Conferences in ………………… 714 – Experience in the……………………… 592 OAKLAND Sunshine Club………………… 854 – Hospital Ship for Moros in the …………… 872 Officer's Testimony. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 – Progress in the (a). R. E. Speer…………. 109 Oldham. Bishop William F. (b). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 589 -Rome in the…………………………. 541 Opium in Burma ………………………… 551 – Successful Work for the Moros in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 716 Opportunities for the Southern Tourist. T. C. !- Sunday-school Unites Forces in the. . . . . . . . . .. 717 Bliss ………………………………. 373 – Union Work in the…………………….. 316 Opportunity in Chengtu. China.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul, Progress Oregon Towns. Churches in Some. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 361 of the (b). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 493 Orient. American Relations with the (b). G. H. Playing at Missions. . . . . . . . .•.• . . . . . . . . . . 534 Jones ….••………………………… 803 PORT SAID, Armenian Refugees at …………. 396 Orientals in Christian Work……… . . . . . . . . .• 311 Porto Ricans Know Their Bibles ……………. 385 Outcast Christians in India, Influence of. . . . . . . .. 145 PORTO RICO and Prohibition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 544 -in India. To Educate the……………….. 626 – Cooperation in……………………….. 326

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Porto Rico. New Ideals for ………………… 863 S. P. G. Appeals for German Missions ……….. 146 – Rejects "The Evangelical Union ………… " 795 Sabbath-keeping, Revival of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 PORTUGAL, Baptist Work in ……………… 865 Saiki, Dr. Hezekiah R .. Maternity Hospital of.. .. 703 Possessions, Great-Where? …………….. " 785 Saint Good Jesus of the Pardons ……………. 154 Postcard, Prisoners of War… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 SALONICA Burned, Mission School in……….. 547 Prayer and Priests in Tibet (b). R. Cunningham. 128 Salva~ion Arr;>y in India ………………….. 626 – – I n RussIa………………………….. 227 -and the "Uttermost Parts" Ca). S. D. Gordon. 820 Samoan Women, Brave …………………… 316 – British Business Men at ………………. " 796 Saratoga, Conference of the Methodist Episcopal -forI917.Callsto……………………… 810 – of a Moslem Wife (b). Mrs. G. D. van Peursem 773 Church in (b). G. H. Jones……………. 590 – Peace and Unity.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 61 Sargis, Dr. Jacob………………………….WO Scandinavian Book Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 711 – Raising Money Through …………. """" 134 Schools in Chosen, Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 485 – To Your Knees. 0 Ye Christians … """"" 53 Scout Movement in China…………………. 231 – Week of.. …………………………. " 61 Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses.. 784,861,941 Preparedness-Are We Ready for War? (a). J. H. Seeking Men and Finding God (a). F. H. Rindge 509 Self-Exiled in America (b). Miss L. M'Crea ….. 525 Jowett…………………………… " 495 Presbyterian Assembly. Southern…. . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 SEOUL, Progress of the Pierson Memorial Bible – Church (South) in Mexico… . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 617 School in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 493 – Gifts to Missions ……………………… 713 – Missionaries Returnin~ to West Africa …….. 325 – Women Leaders Confer…………………. 152 SERBIA, Distress in…………………….. . 150 Princeton's Work in China (a). J. S. Burgess …. 603 Sennons, Missionary Story ……………….. . 779 SHANGHAI Press and the War……………. . 142 Prisoners in Italy. Among War……………… 865 – Socia1 Service in……………………… . 231 – Liberating the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 542 -of War. Among……………………….. 60 – Opportunities amonr: War ………………. 161 SHANTUNG Christian University, $300.000 for .. . 231 – Work for Russian War (b). G. L. Leonard …. 595 SIAM, Christian Fraternity in…………….. . 628 ~~~~~~:·i~i;;;,;;.·.: ::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m Prohibition, Canada and ……….. """'" … 715 – Christian Sabbath in………………….. . 146 – Conquering Spirit Worship in .•………….. 706 =~11~ SC':i:r:~~e ~;.c.t~~~.: – Porto Rico and.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 544 628 – Russian Church and.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 404 : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 707 – States in U. S. A , New……………….. " 223 – Good Things Seen in………………….. . 392 Property, Christian Doctrine of (b). E. M. Poteat 428 – Hospital Patients Baptized in…………… . 146 Protestant Churches in Belgium (a). H. K. Anet 33 -in 1915…………………………….. . 2 – Episc,?pal C~urch and Missions…………. " 224 – Influence of the Gospel in ………………. . 551 – – – I n MeXIcO ………………………. 615 – Present-day Movements in ……………… . 403 —Panama Congress and the (a). H. C. – Progress in ………………………….. . 392 – Scripture as a Mirror of the Heart……….. . 472 Robbins……………………………. 19 – Tithing in …………………. ,." .. ,., .. 789 Pyramid, Unsettling the Human (a). W. F. Old- -Untrodden Ground in …………………. . 707 – What Kru Sook Said in ……………….. . 868 ham.. , ….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 592 QUESTIONS Some Pointed. C. H. Maxwell.. " 688 – Yao of. ……………………………. . 471 Siamese Inquirers. Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 551 RALLY DAY Missionary …………………. 782 Siberian Prisoners, Work for ………………. . 111 Reconciliation, Fellowship.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 62 Sight-seeing Religious ……………………. . 384 Recruiting for the Missionary Army……….. " 693 Slav Religion ………………………….. . 866 – Hour. Mary L. Daniels ……………… " 697 Slave Girls Sold in China…………………. . 552 Red Letter Chart ……………………….. 216 Slaves, Liberation of (a). J. H. Jowett ……… . 363 Relief Committees, Consolidation of.. . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Slessor, Mary, Review of the Life of (a). Mrs. A.

– Five Million for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . .. 460 F. Schauffier ……………………….. . 767 Religion, Universal.. …………………… " 62 Snake and Tree Worship in India ………….. . 366 Religions, World's……………………….. 784 Social Service in India…………….. . 107 Religious Question in Mexico (a). L. Cabrera…. 831 – – in Shanghai………………………. . 231 – Work in the Panama Canal Zone (a). G. S. – – in South America ………………….. . 222 Webster……………………………. 187 Socials. Missionary …………….. . 298 Revenge of Love in Turkey (a). S. R. Harlow … 667 Soldiers, Bibles Needed for …………. , …… . 623 Review of the Review ……………………. 701 -in Europe, Christian Work of the ………… . 245 Revival Came in China. How the (b). M. B. – Recreation for ……………………….. . 468 Grier.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 201 SOUTH AMERICA and the War (a). H. C.

– Scripture Messages (b). J. Goforth ………. 204 , Stuntz ……………………………. . 118 Rheinish Missionary Society in Malaysia……… 324 ==gi~~~~:~~·.:·.:::·.::::::::::::::::::::::: : 64 313 Richard, Timothy, Resignation of.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 393 Rio Grande, Establishing Christianity on the (a). –Facts About ……………………… .. 221 S. M. Glasgow………………………. 849 –Indians of (a). H. C. Tucker ………… . 840 Roadside, Pleading on the…………………. 862 – – Social Service in …………………… . 222 Robber Tribe in India, Saving a. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 391 – Seas, Missionary Spirit in the …………… . 233 Robbins, Joseph Chandler… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 63 Spanish Attack on a Colporteur….. , ………. . 546 Robert College, Graduates of ………………. 709 Spirit of Cooperation (Editorial) …………… . 126 – – Threats Against…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 148 Spiritual Engineers in Europe ……………… . 561 Robins, Raymond, Evangelistic Work of…. 383 Standard, Ten Point …………………….. . 527 Rockefeller Foundation War Aid ……………. 635 Roman Catholic Missions in Great Peril. . . . . . . .. 476 STATISTICS, American Church …………… . 167 Romanism and Buddhism…………………. 703 – for American Foreign Missions ………….. . 165 Rome at Its Worst, Church of. …………….. 153 – of the Indian Missions of the Protestant Churches of the United States, 1915…….. . 776 -in the Philippines……………………… 541 – Protestants in.. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 623 – of Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies in United States and Canada …………….. . 168 RUSSIA Changing? Is…………………… 484 – Dr. Haggard Goes to………………….. 383 – of Protestant Missions in Mexico………… . 614 Stelze's New Work, Charles ………………. . 635 -in 1915……….. " " " " " " " " " " ' " 2 Stewardship…………………………… . 430 – Jewish Refugees in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 Stonemen's Fellowship …………………… . 161 – Open Door for (a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 260 Student Social Service Work in India ……….. . 301 – Salvation Army in…………………….. 227 – Volunteer Movement, Progress of the …….. . 405 – Testaments Given in……………………. 387 – VolunteeNl-in Peking………………….. . 232 – War Prisoners in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 547 Students in the War, Christian …………….. . 246 Russian Church and Prohibition …………… , 404 Study Class, Defining a …………………..• 296 – Church, Facts About the ………………. , 310 – – Magazine ………………………… . 220 – Prisoners. Gospel for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 460 – – Tourist Mission ……………………. . 377 -Reform, Another……………………… 227 – Club. Mission……………………….. . 294 – War Prisoners, Work for (b). G. L. Leonard… 595 Subscriptions, Securing…………………… . 214 Russians help Armenian Refugees. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469

PAGE PAGE SUDAN, Baganda Missionaries for the ……….. 155 Unity, French Appeal for…. . . . . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 645 -Boys of the Munchi Tribe Seek Christ ……. 155 Unoccupied Territory in China …………….. ' 141 _ For the Children in the.. .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 Unsettling the Human Pyramid Cal. W. F. Old: Suffering Non-Combatants (Editorial) ……… " 727 ham ………………………………. 592 _ Spiritual Victory in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 URUMIA Continues, Suffering in……….. … 68 SULU ISLANDS, Hospital Ship for the ………. 156 – Unabated, Misery in ………………. : … : 389 i':'::::: ::::::::::::::::::::: ~~~:-~rF~~~~; Sun Vat Sen, Mrs., Baptism of. …………….. 790 566 Sunday, Providing for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 536 _ School, Buddhists Start ………………. " 554 VAN, Thrillirg Experiences in Cal. G. C. Ray- 406 _ _ Unites Forces in the Phillippines ……….. 717 nolds ……………………………… 169 __ WorkinFormosa…………………… 632 VENEZUELA, Dark Ages in……………….. 4 Sunday-Schools, Japan and ………………… 631 Voltaire's Prediction.. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Suranam Lepers Cured ……………………. 864 WALDENSIAN Church Among Italian Soldiers .. 387 Swiss Gypsies, Mission Among ……………… 865 Wanted: A Missionary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 211 _ m SYRIA, Daniel Bliss, Grand Old Man of Cal. D. S. F.?r°!~ei;'~~;'~·~i.'''.:::::::::::::::::::::::: WAR, African Native Christian on the ……….. 397 – Af~eBT,,:"o Ye~rs.of. …………………… 643 – an nbsh MIssIOns…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. oS _ Missionary Opportunity in………………. 5 -and Missions in India Cal. H. Anderson …… 265 -Opportumtym……………………….. 470 -and Peace Movements …………………. 482 _ Starvation in Northern ……………….. " 787 -and Religion in France Ch). R. Saillens ……. 289 Syrian Mission Property Safe …………….. " 147 -Are We Ready for Cal. J. H. Jowett ……… 495 _ Protestant College…………………… " 389 – C. M. S. Losses Through the …………….. 309 TAHITI, No Heathen in ………………… " 464 – Christian Students in the ……………….. 246 Talent Plan. E. W. Smith ………………. " 135 – Cost of the ……………………….. 468, 861 Tangier, Among the Jews of. …………….. " 712 – Gennan Misions after the……………….. 6 Testament, Demand for Khak! ……………. " 66 -Hasn't Stopped Some Things, The ………… 398 Testaments by the Thousand In Egypt……… " 396 – in East Africa, Effects of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 875 _ Japanese Sailors Accept ………………. " 395 -in Europe………………………… ,… 1 Testimony, Officer's ……………………. " 463 – Indian Christians and the. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 448 Thanksgiving, Plan for ……………………. 859 – Losses in the Great. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 784 Theological Students, Missions Boards and ….. " 224 Thinking Gray in Missions (b). S. M. Zwemer.. 523 -Love and Hatred in the………………… 810 Thompson, David, Life and Work of (a). W. E. – O?portunjties of ~he. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 731 – PrIsoners In RussIa ……………………. 547 Griffis……………………………. " 655 – Problems in Northern Canada …………… 384 _ Dr. Wardlaw, Memorial to …………….. " 796 -South America and the Cal. H. C. Stuntz….. 118 Tibet, Prayer and Priests in (b). R. Cunningham 128 – Time in China, Union Meetings in ………… 393 Tither, EXl'erience of a …. '" ……………. " 874 -Zone, To Persia Around the Cb). S. G. Wilson 683 Tithing in Spite of Famine in China …………. 870 Warfare, Christian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 621 TOKYO, Influencing China at ……………… 554 War's Worst Peril. ………………………. 620 Tourist Opportunities for Missions ………… " 373 Washington, Booker T. (a). C. Richardson…… 99 Troopers' Bihle Class…………………… " 874 – – Memorial …………………………. 543 Troops and Mexicans, Bibles for ………….. " 716 WASIDNGTON, Laymen's National Missionary Congress at …………………………. 246 -on Mexican Border, Work for ……………. 646 Turk Worth Saving, Is the Cal· C. T. Riggs ….. 737 – Me!"s Congress of Missions in Cal. D. L. T~~, An:ba~sador Morgenthau's Tribute to Wat;;:!'~~.r:'Ne'~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 54~1~9 MlSSlonanes In…………………….. " 388 Watson, President Charles R., of Cairo ……….

_ American Hospitals in ………………… " 624 Week of Prayer…………………………. 61 _ American Missionaries in……………….. 304 _ American Schools Not Closed in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 549 Welsh Christians at Work…………………. 865 – and the Zionists ……………………… ; 709 WEST INDIES, Hindus in the ……………… 153 -Armenians Sold in…………………….. 227 West Point Cadets, Bibles for ……………… 54., -Awful Scenes in ErZToom ………………… 549 What an American Saw in Asia Cb). W. Price…. 528 _ Confiscated Missions in ………………. '" 786 – Would Jesus Do? ……………………… 154 _ Graduates of Robert College in …………… 709 Wiloer in America, Robert P ……………….. 635 -in 1915 ……………………. ··········. 2 Wilson on China and Missions……………… 97 –: Missionary Return to M arsovan. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 Win, Forces that Cal. R. E. Speer………….. 576 — Missions and War·in …………………. " 402 Woman's Baptist Home Mission in Mexico ……. 616 _ Missions in Captured Cities in …………. " 322 – Medical College in India….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 _ Mysterious Postal Card from …………….. 709 Women, Brave Samoan…………………… 316 -NewAmbassadorto …………………… 786 -of Mexico Cal. Mrs. J. W. Butler………… 181 _ Pan-Turanian Movement in ……………… 805 – of the World …………………………. 861 -Plightof. ……………………………. 321 Women's Conference in Northfield ………….. 714 -Recent Newsfrom …………………….. 67 – Work at Home. …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 – Recent Reports from.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 483 Workers, not Shirkers …………………….. 785 _ Revenger of Love in Cal. S. R. Harlow ……. 667 Wor~d. Challenge to America. W. F. Oldham….. 340 – Signs of Death in…………. , …………. 729 – VlSIon …………………………….. " .,56 -Signs of Life in ……………………….. 730 World's Sunday-school Committee, Change in….. 398 -ThingsthatRemainin …………………. 624 Wu Ting Fang, Experience of. ……………… 152 _ Thrilling Experiences in Van .Ca). C. G. Raynolds 169 Yao of Siam……………………………. 471 -To-morrow In Cal. C. T. Riggs ………….. 915 Ye Did It Not CPoem). C. Maud Brown…….. 619 Turkish Educational Laws Modified …………. 1-17 Y. M. C. A. Among the Soldiers in Europe …….. 561 Turks and American Missions………… 563 – Campaign in China, Results of a …………. 553 UGANDA Heresy Subsiding ……………….. 634 -in France……………………………. 149 – New Cathedral in……………………… 315 – in Hangchow.. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. … 472 -True Heroism in (b). Bishop Tucker ……… 208 – International. ………………………. " 617 Unbound Feet, Blessing of. ……………….. 142 – Korean Railway… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 704 Underwood, Horace G., Life and Work of. Mrs. – Making Headway in Japan ……………… 30R Underwood……………………….. " 903 – Secretary in Korea, Yun Chi Ho now ……… 792 . Union for Canada, Church ………………… 566 – Work in Mesopotamia ………………….. 788 -for England, Church…………………… 406 – Work, World-wide…………………….. 460 – Work, Episcopalians and ……………….. 486 Y. W. C. A. Jubilee ……………………… 150 – – in the Philippines.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 316 Young Women's World Work… …. . . . . . . . . . . . 242 Yuan Shih Kai and the Bible (a). E. W. Thwing 123 United Effort, Value of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 292 Yueatap, ~eform Governor in. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 864 – RCVlval m…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 UNITED STATES, Japanese in the …………. 312 Yun Chi Ho now Y. M. C. A. Secretary in Korea. 792 – New Prohibition States in………………. 223 – Stati~ti<:s !Jf Protestant Foreign Missionary SoCIetIes In. . . • . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. • .. . . .. 168 ZIONISTS, Turkey and the ……………….. 709 – Winning Foreign Students in the …………. 310 ZULULAND, Dowieism in …………………. 314 Unity, David Thompson, Apostle of Christian Cal. Zulu's Testimony. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50 W. E. Griffis ………………………… 655 Zwemer, Dr., and the Magistrate…………… 954

The Missionary Review of the World — 1914 Index

8lissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXVII. OLD SERIES VOL. XXVII. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·ill.Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL C. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1914 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS BELLE M. BRAIN REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS REV. S. B. ROHOLD MRs. F. M. GILBERT EDITORIAL COUNCIL J. REv. ARTHUR BROWN, D.D. REv. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. REv. JOHN G. FAGG, D.D. PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REv. J. STUART HOLDEN MRS. FRANK MASON NORTH HARRY WADE HICKS MRS. WALLACE RADCLIFFE REv. LEMUEL C. BARNES, D.O. REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.D. W. E. DOUGHTY REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. JOHN W. WOaD FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in til" United Stales

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes. a complete library of Missions, on the history. methods, principles, and progress of MisSlons. and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1914 MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa ……………………………… 422 India, Mission Circuit in South ………….. 509 Alaska ……………………..•…….. 88 Lest we Forget. . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . … 247 American Bap,tist Foreign Mission Fields…. 561 Madagascar …………………………. 431 Arabia, Strategic Position of Busrah .•.••..• 748 Balkan Peninsula Before and After the Wat.. 29 Mexico ……………………………… 660 Child Saved is a Soul Saved Flus a Life •.•• 857 Turkey and the World War ……………. 923 Efficiency ………………………..••.. 859 Wesleyan Members and Probationers……. 513 God so Loved the World ………………. 166 Who are the Immigrants………………. 222 Grasp of Heathenism, In the ………… , … 856 With and Without Christ. …•……..•.••• 856 World at War ………………………. 842 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, South, Islam in…………. · … • .. • 737 Ashmore Theological Seminary, Swatow, China 576 __ Moslem Mosques in Cape Colony …… 733 _ West Moslem School in Freetown •…… 411 -AssWamil,liamBap~i:t" ch~~~i' ';~d' 'B~il' 'T~~~;' ~.~ 570 African ~ Missionary Day for Children at the Nowgong ….•….••…•…..•..•…•. 581 Seashore ………………………… 371 _ Pioneer Work in Uganda, The First School – Naga, Mother and Child in ………••.. 263 in Kavirondo ………•…..•..•.•..•• 601 Rabahatchie Hotel T'ransformed into a Rail. Alaska, Dr. S. Hall Young and Government .~ road uYse.dM.feo.rA.Mo.v.i.n.~ .P.i~;~r'e~' 'a'~d' O'~t~ 807 Mail team crossing the Crow Creek Pass 517 Lawn ~ View of Juneau, Southeastern ………… 519 – View of Ruby …………..•…. · …. ·.· 521 door Entertainments .••••…………. 811 Albania, Harem of a Mohammedan Bey in Balasore, Bengal·Orissa Mission, Sinclair Or- Bavat ………………………….. 191 _ Results of Shot and Shell at Scutari …..• 189 phanage Bungalow, for Girls, at …….. 583 Albanian Government, S.ome Members of the – Orphanage, Bengal-Orissa Mission, Four Provisional …. , ..•…..• " ……….. 192 Boys Recently Baptized at…………. 573 – Highlanders at Home ……………….. 187 American Board Centenary Commission. Dr. Bedouin Boys at Home in Arabia……….. 753 Capen and the ……………………. 247 Beilia:, Mendel ………………………. 285 _ College for Girls, Constantinople, Some of Bennett, Dr. Arthur K………………… 749 the Na,tionalities of 'the……………. 729 – Frontier, Typical Scenes on the Western 801 – – starting on a Medical Tour in Arabia .. 747 Arabia, Building the Michigan House in…. 750 – Dr. Bennett Starting on a Medical Tour in 747 – i n Iava ' " ……………………… h 9SS – How they Raised the Money for ..••••••• 749 Arabian Missionaries Go, Where the…….. 753 – Society Centennial, American………… 945 Argentine, Cooking Clas. in the Y.W.C.A., Blacklead Island, Eskimo Women of …….. 489 Buenos Ayres ……………………. 337 – Members of the Young People's Society at – – Landing Place at …………………. 495 Tres Arroyos ………..••………••• 833 – – Mission Church at. ………………. 491 Burma, Cushing Memorial Buildings, Rangoon Baptist College …………………… 567 – Group of Heathen Kachins •••..•.••…… 568 – Vinton Memorial HaI!, Rangoon …….•.. 577 Butler, Mrs. William………………….. 1 -William ………………………….. IS Cairo, Egypt, New Headquarters of the Nile Mission Press in………………….. 365 PAGE PAGE California, First Protestant House of Worship Greenshield, E. W. T. . ………………. 493 in ………•…..•………….••••.• 814 Grenfell, Dr. W. T……………………. 58 Herrick, George F., of Turkey •••••••••.•.•• 881 _ Lower, Roman Catholic Church at La Paz 170 How Missionaries Utilize Surplus Material Cape Colony, Mosque in ………. · …. 736, 737 Capen, Samuel Billings …·…….. · .. ······• 241 from Home •…..•……….•….••.• 615 __ and the American Board Centenary Com· Hudson Bay, Missionary Journey with Dogs mission ………………………… . 247 and Sleds in …………………….. 487 _ _ at Sixteen, his Brother and Parents …. 247 India, Annual Meeting of the Methodist Mis- Capen's summer home at Falmouth, Mass., sion in 1863 in………………….. 17 – Baptist Chapel at Ongole, South ………. 572 Dr. Samuel B…………… ···· .. · .. · 251 – Bareilly Theological Seminary………… 19 Ceylon, Physical Culture Class of the – Butler Memorial Building in Baroda…… 23 – Dr. and Mrs. ·Butler's Home in Bareilly.. 18 y.W.e.A. in Colombo ………….. ·· .. 334 – Mrs. Butler With Native India Preachers China, Ashmore Theological Seminary, Swat~w 576 _ Evidence of the Beneficial Effects of ChrIS' in 1906 •.•…•..••••••.•••…•.•••••.. 21 – Morse Hall of the Y.W.C.A., Lahore …• 327 tian Education in ………….. ·· .. ···· 825 – Rushden Ropeholders of England and their _ Fight Against Opium in ………. ····•·· 683 _ Main Hall of the Christian Institute, Lawn Map of……………………. 371 – Two Little Girls in ………………… 263 Tsinanfu, Shantung ………………. 117 – Two Views of Life in ……………… 261 Chinese Children who Like the Missionaries.. 38 – Where Little Girls are made a Sacrifice to _ Laymen's Missionary Conference at Kiangsu 827 _ Poster, Burning up Good Money in Bad Men in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264 – Wbere Little Girls are sayed for time and Tobacco ………….. .. . . .. . . . . .. . … 679 _ Student Volunteers for the Christian Min· eternity in ………………..•••…• 265 Isaacs, Baron Rufus Daniel ………••..•.• 285 istry ..•..•..•…….•..••..•.••.•..••. 829 Japan, Bible Class at a Y.W.GA. Conference 339 _ Y.W.C.A. Worker ……………. ·· .. ·• 329 – Captain Bickel and Workers on the Fukuin Christian and Missionary Alliance in Jeru- Maru, Inland Sea …………………. 580 salem, American Church of the……… 890 – Charter Members of the Student Y.M.e.A., Christmas Tree Pageant at Northfield…….. lI57 Clough, John E ………………. · ….. •• .. 570 Omi …… __ …••….•……..••..•.• 607 Coke Thomas…•….. , ….•..••………. 507 – Church Built by Members, Omi ………• 609 Cons~antinople, Members of the College Choir, – Panorama of Hachman, Omi………… 606 – Presbyterian Chu rch at Kohe, Decorated American College for Girls ………. ··· 721 _ Plan of the American College for Girls …• 727 for Christmas …………………… 653 Cuba, Evening Song Service in the Palms, – Rural Town in …………………….. 651 – Sample of One of the Many Christian Paso Estancia Mission …………….. 199 _ Holy Trinity Cathedral, Havana (Interior) 194 Japanese Churches in ……………… 660 __ Protestant Episcopal Cathedral, Havana – Some of the Waseda Dormitory Boys, (Exterior) ………………………. 195 Tokyo ……………•………••…. 578 _ Protestant Congregation in an Orange – Where Anti·Christian Edicts were posted in 647 Jam Industrial School, Carpenter Shop of …. 527 Grove, Isle of Pines ………………. 193 Jerusalem, American Church of the Christian _ Rev. Emilo Pianos and his School at and Mi'sionary Alliance in …•….•… 890 Matanz,as • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 197 – Street of the Tower of David in ………. 895 Dennis, James Shepard ………………. 401 Judson, Adoniram ………..•…….•….. 370 Dubai, Bazaar Scene at ……………… · 753 – Ann Hasseltine …………………… 370 Eskimo Missionaries of Blacklead Island, Juneau, View of, Southeastern Alaska …… 519 Kachins. Group of Christian, Baptist Mission Outgoing ., . . . . . . . . • . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . … 494 Fiji Islands, Mrs. Calvert and Mrs. Lyth stop· School, Burma ……•…•..•.•.•….•• 569 Kansas City, Audience of OYer Six Thousand ping a Cannibal Feast in the….. . . . . . .. 511 Filipinos, Methods of Character Development in Convention Hall ……………….. 100 Kongo, Dr. Catherine Mabie holding a Babies' for the ………………………… 481 France, McAll Mission Boat, on the Midland Clinic, Banza Manteke, Belgian ……… S71 – Mr. Billington and his Monocycle, in the Canal …………………………… 593 – Northern, Semeuse, or Portable Chapel, of Belgian ………..•..•……•….1•••• 584 Li Bi Cu, Dr.-Chinese W.Y.C.A. Worker.. 329 the McAll Mission ………….••…• 595 Li Hung Chang ……………………… 667 Freetown, Mohammedan Religious Order of Mabie, Dr. Catherine, Holding a Babies'

West African Negroes in………….. 407 Clinic, Banza Manteke, Belgian Kongo .. 571 – West Africa, Stone Mosque in ………… 414 Madagascar, Boys' School in Tananarive- Friends' Boys' School at Ram Allah, Pales· Friends' Foreign Mission Association … 427 tine ……………………………. 901 – Crowd after Church at Miantsoarivo….. 430 – Foreign Mission Deputation, Group of – Girls' High School, Faravohitra •……… 430 – Non·Christian Native of…………….. 428 Christian Malagasy and the ………•.. 429 – Tananariv<>, the Capital of…………… 425 Girl Pupils in India. Christian………….. 268 – Typical Audience of Malagasy Christians, Girls in India coming from Church …..• ,. 267 Gould Hall, American College for Girls. Can· Isoavinandriana ………………….. 423 stantinople ………………………. 731 Greene, Daniel Crosby………………… 649 Greene, Joseph H., of Turkey ……….•..• 881

INDEX

PAGE PAGE MeA]] Auto·Evangelist at work ••.•.•…. , ..• 596 Philippine.. Visayan Field Meet in the .•••• 481 Mexican Indians Drest for a Religious Feast 641 Preparing Scrap·Books to Send to Mission- – Indian Hut, Typical ………………… 909 – Mission School Girl ………………… 170 arIes …………………………… 619 -Town on the West Coast, Altata ………. 173 Ramabai, Teaching the ·Girls at Mukti, Chris. – Types at the Mitia Ruins •…………..• 911 – West Coast, Roman Catholic Cathedral at tian school of Pandita…………….. 265 Rangoon, American Baptist Mission Press Mazatian, on the …………………. 169 Mexicans as Roman Soldiers in Their Passion at ……………………………… 583 – Meeting at the Judson Centennial, in Cush. Week Parade . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 641 Mexico, Abrahamic Plow Still in Use in .•…• 663 ing Hall …….•..•…….•••••…… 347 – Forty Miles from a Railroad in ……….. 913 Raynolds, George C. of Van ••••….•..•.. " 881 – Largest Cotton Mill in ….•….•……•.• 661 Rushden Ropeholders of England and their – Roman Catholic Cemetery and Chapel, new Lawn Map of India ……… : ………. 371 Acapulco .••••••.• , •..••….•..••… " 171 Russell Sage Hall, American College for Girls, – Typical Mexican Family in Western …… 161 Constantinople … • .. . .. . .. . .. . . . . . …. 730 – Western. Altata Cathedral, Northern Sinaloa 172 Seashore, African Missionary Day for Children Michigan, University of, Hospital in Arabia 751 Miyamoto, B. C………………………. 610 at the …………………………… 371 Mohammedan Religious Order of West African Shanghai Baptist College, Yates Han of the 575 – Y.W.C.A., Board of Directors of the ..•..• 335 Negroes in Freetown ……………… 407 Shoshone Falls of Snake River, Oregon …•.. 801 Moore, Edward C……………………•• 922 Sierra Leone Protectorate, Hut-like Mosque in Morales, Dr. Arcadio of Mexico………..• 9II Moslem Mosques in Cape Colony……….. 733 the Interior of. ………………….. 415 – Problem, Signs of World·wide Interest in Silliman Institute, In the Carpenter Shop at 481 South America on the Sands..•…….••…. 372 the …………………………….. 321 – – Rev. F. G. Penzotti and American Bible – School, Typical Open.Air .•……•….•..• 721 – Woman in South Africa, European ….•..• 735 Society Colporteurs ………………. 839 Matt, John R. ………………………. 81 Tennessee, Y.M.e.A. Swimming-Pool in the Mount·Hood, Oregon ………………….. 801 New Hebrides Islands, Part of Vila Harbor. 357 Big Emory River .•..•..•…•.•….•.• 809 Nile Mission Press in Cairo, Egypt, New Thakomhau's War Clnbs, Two of ……….. 505 Tibet, Mudhouse in Eastern, Used as a Mis- Headquarters of the… "'"'''''''''' 365 Nome, Alaska, in the Year 1900………… 523 sionary's R"ome…………………… 3S Northfield, Christmas ·Tree Pageant at. •…. 857 Tibetan Boys, Missions School Class of.. . ••• 36 Oakdale Railroad Y.M.C.A., Lunch Counter – Prayer·Wheel, Large ……………….. 36 Tokyo Y.W.C.A., At the Andozaka Hostel of ……………………………… 812 – Tennessee, Customary Scene on the Porch of the …………………………… 331 Tracey, C. C., of Turkey ………………. SSI of the Association Building……….. 810 Opium in Peking, Burning $10,000 Worth of 681 Turkey and the War………………….. 923 Oregon, Shoshone Falls of Snake River .••.•• 801 – Five Veteran Missionaries to …………. 881 Palestine, American Friends' Boys' School at Uganda, Heathen Congregation listening to Ram Allah ………………………. 901 the Gospel in ……………………. 599 Peck, E. J ………………………….. 489 – Native Christian Council of a District in •. 603 Peking, Burning $10,000 Worth of Opiu!)1 …. 681 Varies, William, and Members of the Omi Penzotti, Rev. F. G., and American Bible Mission ••..•…••……….•….•…•• 611 Society Colporteurs in South America .• 839 Vinton Memorial Hall, Rangoon, Burma….. 577 Perry, Henry T., of Turkey .•••••..•……• 881 Yates Hall of the Shanghai Baptist College. 575 Y.M.C.A., Bahahatchie Hotel Transformed Phili~gk~~1 I~~~~~~,..~:':"..~.i~I:. !~:~. ~~~.u.s~~i.a.1 582 into a Railroad ……………………. S07 – – Union Hospital at Iloilo ………….. 579 Y. W.C.A., Board of Directors of the Shanghai 335 Philippines, In the Carpenter Shop at SilIi· – Buenos Ayres, Argentine, Cooking Class in man Institute …………………….. 481 the ……………….•..•……•….. 337 – Some of the Jaro Students Celebrating the – Conference, Japan, Bible Class at a …… 339 – in Colombo, Ceylon, Physical Class of the 334 Fourth of July …………………… 525 – Lahore, India, Morse Han of the……. 327 -Tokyo, At the Andozaka Hostel of the . . . . 331 Zapata, General .•……•..•..•…•.••….• 914 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, JUSTIl"< E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '" 255 BRAIN, BELLE M ….. ' ….• 51, 127, 214, 290, 371, ANDERSON, HERBERT …………………… 30 454, 531, 613, 693, 774, 853, 931 ANDREWS, JESSIE …………………….. 693 BARBOUR, THOMAS S. …………………. 567 BRENT, CHARLES H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 BARTON, JAMES L ……………………… 247 BROWN, ARTHUR JUDSON .•………….• 111, 667 BENNETT, ARTHUR K. …………………. 755 BURTON, JAMES D…………………….. 807 BERLIN, E . . . • . . . . . : ………………•.•.• 379 BUTLER, JOHN W ……………………… 661 CAPEN. SAMUEL B………….. : ……….. 447

PAGE PAGE CHADWICK, W………………………… 208 M'CONAUGHYJ DAVID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 934 MILLIKEN, B. CARTER ………………….. 774 B……………………… CHEW, NG POON ………………………. 585 MILLER, EDVARD WAITE •••••••••••••••••••• 935 COCHRANE, H. 33 MONTGOMERY, GEORGE R . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 903 MORRILL, M. T ……………………….. 822 CURTIS, PIERSON……………………… 606 MOTT, JOHN R. …………………….. 81, 167 MYONGO, FRANK L …………………….. 446 D'AuBIGNF;, HENRI Ml<RLE •••••••••••••••••• 593 NASSAU, ROBERT HAMILL ••••.••••.•••••••••• 442 NEWELL, H. B………………….•….•.. 6'3 DAVIDSON, W…………………………. 761 NORVILLE, JOSEPHINE …….. : …………. 746 DONOHUGH, THOS. S…………………… 135 OGDEN, JAMES Coo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 OVENS, W. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371 DOUGHEItTY, RAYMOND P ••.••.•••••••••••••• 407 PADDOCK, A. ESTELLA ………………….. 327 PATRICK, MARY MILLS …………………. 727 DWIGHT, HENRY' OTIS ••••.•••••••••.••••• , • 50 PECK, E. J……………………………. 487 EDDY, GEORGE SHERwobD ..••••••..•••.•.••. 929 PENZOTTI, F. G ……………………….. 839 ELDER, RODERT F •••.•••••••••••••••••••.••• 833 :PEtta, W. W ………………………… 514 PIERSON, D. Loo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,…….. 99 EllICKSON, C. TELFORD •••••••••••••••••••••• 187 PtTCHER, P. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 FORSYTH, R. C……………………….. 117 PLATt, WARD ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 589 FRANKLIN, JAMES H …………………. 7. 417 PLUNKETT, LORD •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 824 RHODES, F. HERBERT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 763 GRRDI"E, J. L………………………… 121 RINDGE, FRED H………………………. 215 GIUERT, MRS. F. M ….. 1. 81, 161, 241, 321, 401. ROHOLD, S. Boo ……………………. 283. 887 …………… .481. 561. 641. 721. 801. 880 ROSTAN, FRANCISCO •••••••••••••••••••••••• 592 SAILER, T. H. P •.•..•••••••••••••••.••••••• 776 GOODCHILD. FRANK M ………………….. 368 SARABIA, MANUEL ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 770 GtoYER, DIt. R. R . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~Sl 51, I. H ………….•..•.•…….•……•.• 281 GRACEY, L,LLY RwtR…………………. 11 SMITH, ARTHUR H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 SMITH, EDWARD L,NCOLN ••••••••.•••.••••••• 920 GRIFFIS, WM. ELLIOT ………………….. 647 SOWTON, STANLEy •••••••••••..••••••••••••• 374 HALSEY, A. WOODRUFF…………………. 39 SPEER, ROBERT E. ……………………… 433 HAMILTON, MRS. FRANCES S…………….. 909 THOMSON, EDITH ..•••••••••••••••••••••••• 853 THWING, E. WoO……………………… 679 HARUS, AJ.oaCN ..H…………………………………………3.5..7., 685 Tsu, Y. Y……………………….•.•.•• 82S HARTE, 269 UPSON, ARTHUR T ….. 45, 113, 200, 277, 361, 437 VORIES, W,LL,AM M …. oo ………………. 496 HERUCK, GEORGE F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25. 500 WA[NWRIGHT, S. H ……………………. 655 WALKER, F. DEAVILLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50S HILL, ROBERT .T……………….. '" …… 460 WEATHERHEAD, H. T. C………………… 599 HODGKIN, HENRY T …………………… 423 W,LLIS, J. J…………… '" ………….. 210 HORTON. ROBERT F ……………………. 340 WILSON, SAMUEL G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 739, 915 HowE, JAS. LEWIS ……………………. 110 WOODDY, C. A ……………………….. 813 YOUNG, S. HALL ••••..•••••.•••.•••••••••••• 517 HURREY, CH,l.RLES ·D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ……….. 175, 364, 497. 733 JENKINSON, CHARLES ••••.••••••••••••••••• 168 JONES; R. C. • •…•..•••••••••••••••••••••• 353 KARPINSKI, LOUIS CoO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 747 KATO, KATSVJI ……………………….. 274 KENNEDY, PHINEAS B………………….. 28 KELSEY, A. EDWARD •••••••••••••••••••••••• 895 KNIGHT, ALBION WoO …………………. 193 KRUIDENIER, J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 KUMARAKULASINGHE. KITTlE WOOD ••••••••.• 597 LIlRRIGO, P. H. J……………………… 525 MABIE, HENRY CoO •…••.••.•••••.•.•..•••• 347 MACKENZIE, MINA ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 261· MASON, MRS. L. R…………………….. 186 MAXWELL, C. H.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 125 SUBJECTS¥ PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA, Menelik of .•.•.••.••.•..•••• 237 Africa. If Only There had Been two Men.. 790 – Swedish Mission in ………………… 874 – Indians in South…………………… 164 Adana since the Massacre •…•…•.••••… 465 _ Transferred, Leipzig Miasion in •••• c••••• ~ 954 AFGHANISTAN, Christian Preacher in •••• 782 -Mass Movement in West. …………•••• 805 —; Opening in ……………………….. 466 — :Missionary Awakening in South…..••..• 313 – More Good News from Elat. …………. 389 AFRICA, Central, Communion in………… 75 -New Church at Fulasi ………………. 790 – – Work for Lepers in ………………. 544 -North, Changes in ………………….. 91 – Continued Power in ………………… 565 .- Promising Mission Field in …….•….•. 873 – East, Bruedergemeinde in……………. 463 – – Masai in ……………………….. 791 – Signs of Dawn in Darkness Ca) J. H. Harris 685 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 – Eye to Business in ………………….. 708 – South, Black and White in…………… 389 – – Missionary Awakening in-A Correction 700 – – Moslem Menace in Ca) .5. M. Zwemer .. 733 .. (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length: the letter (b) a brief article from one to tftree pages in length. AU other subjects indexed are le~ than one page in length. The nuil!ber of tire = + = month when any giv.en article appeared may be found by dividing the numher of the page by 80 II'nd adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548. "" 80 6. 1 7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Afric~, South, Race Distinction in………. 76 Asia Minor, Encounter with Briga/l~ in .••..• e67 – – Christian Activity Amonll Studellts in .• 154 – – Cooperation in Cb) C. H. Maxwell ….. 125 – Results of a Tour in (a) J. H. 'Franklin 7 – Vastl)e~~ of ……………….. • • . • • . . •• 7OS Assam, Siayes set Fr:e in .•. .' •…… :'..•• :: 305 – WaitipS" 25 Years for a Missionary. . . . . . .. 928 AUSTRALIA, Missions on a Motor·bicycle – West, Great Communion at E~t. …….. 791 – – Islam in Lagos …..•……………… 153 in ………………………………. 154 – – L i v e ,/Qr< in …………………… 75 –Long Waiting for the Gospel in …….. 75 – Sky·Pilotess in ••……….•……••..••. 541 – – Mohamm.edanism in (a) R. P. Dougherty 407 Australian Yen's Le.ague ……….. , ….. , .. ~13 – – Recon! Conurmation in……………. 236 – – Stj.Ccl'.ssful Expe,itpent in…………. 153 – Methodist Centenary ………………… 541 Afric~1! Echo of the War in Europe …..•.• 954 – Girl, From an……………………… 74 Austria, Polyglot Population of…………. 866 – King Converted ……..•…………… 85 – King Lays Corner-stone. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Automobiles, Gospel ..•……•….•.•••…• 726 – Fastor, Ihiya (b) R. H. Na~~au ………. 442 – Speech, Marvels of. ………………… 312 Awakening in North India……………… 84 – View of the Gospel, F. L. Myol1gp …..• 466 Baalbek Missionary Con~~re~ces…………. ~46 Africans Hl)l'llry for the Word………….. 76 Agricultural Mission for India ……….•••. 547 Babahatchie, Story of (a) J. D. Burton…… 807 Bahaism and the Women Question (~) S. G. ALAS~.f, Cburch Fart!,ell! N'orth ……..•.• 712 Wilson …………•………………. 739 – In the Mining C~mps of Ca) S. E. Young 517 – Missionary Magistr~te in ……………. 626 Balkan Christians stand the test………… 555 – the GTe.t Northern Penillsula………… 486 – Ideas of Religious Liberty. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . .. 229 ALBANIA and the Present Opportunity, Rise – War, Les~on of the………………… 68 c. of (a) T. Erickson………………. 187 Balkans. After the War in the (b) George F.

– Help Secured for …………………… 474 BaptHiset rFroicrkei~~' Mi's~i~~ 'S~~ie~;: '6~~' H~~d~;d 24 – Hospital Pledged for……………….. 67 – Recent Tour in Cb) Phineas B. Kennedy.. 28 Years in the Work of the American (a) – Suffering in ……………………….. 714 Alcohol, Fight Against …………………. 404 T. S. Barbour •••••••………………• 567 – Uprising against ……………………. 946 – Program .:……-,_…………………. 644 ALGIERS, Typical Moslem Region in… . . .. 873 Baptist Work Among Rumanians ..•••.••••• 947 AMERICA, Foreign Students in ……..•..•. 225 – Italian Protestants in ……….. ~ ….•..•. 553 Baptists' City Campaigos..••………….•.• 726 – Japanese Officials in ………………… 226 Baptists, Challenge to ………………….. 391 – Persian Church in San Francisco …….. 473 – Reorganize, Southern …………………. ~24 – South, New Day in ………………….. 393 – Trend Toward Cpoperation in Home Mis- Barbican Mission to the Jews ………..••.• 394 sions Cb) W. Platt .••.•……………. 589 Beatitudes, Ten Missionary……………. 224 American Bible Society, Progress Made in Beggars, Fraudulent…………………… 464 Four years ………………………. 225 – Bible Society's Agencies, Visit to the ….. , 625 Beilis Trial, Some Observations Growing out – Board Endowment Fund ..• , ………….. 155 – Board in Detroit (b) E. L. Smith …….. 920 of the, and its Influence (a) S. B. – Board's Centenary of Missions in India.. 149 Roliold ……………………… '" 283 – Colleges, Revivals in………………… 472 – Indians, Efforts to help …………….. 884 Berlinj Chair for Missions at the University – Universities and Missions ..•.•……….. 645 of …………………………….. 714 America~s Last Frontier: Its Situation and its – Immorality in …………………….. 795 Appeal (a) C. A. Wooddy …. : ……… 813 Anniversaries of 1914, Missionary……….. S2 Bertillon, Dr., and the Gospel. ………….• 228 Anti·Missionary Publicity……………….. 539 Appeal for their Countrymen, Indian ……… 467 Best Methods, Department of Belle M. Brain Arabia, Signs of Progress in Turkish (a) A. K. 51, 127, 214, 291, 371, 454, 531, 613, 693, Bennett …………………………. 755 Arabian Knights, Some Modern (a) L. C. . 774, 853, 931 Karpinski ……………………….. 747 Btble Among Turkish Moslems .••….•.• ; .• 948 Arabic Lang~",ge, Evangelization of the (a) – Catholics Translating the…………….. 245 S. M. Zwemer …………..•……… 364 Argentina, Ev~nge1izing the Queen Province – fOt· Tibet………………………….. 547 -in Java ………………………….. . (a) R. F. Elder ..•..•.•…………..•. 833 Armenia, Adana since the Massacre……… 465 – in Korea .•..•……………………… 147 Armenian's bequests …….. , ………..•… 552 Armenians, New Status of.., ….. , …….. 707 – in Latin America (b) F. G. Penzotti .. 839 Ashanti. Savage Trophy from…………. 543 -in New Zealand Schools …………….. 875 – Society Centennial, American ………… 945 Bibles in Mexico, Battles and (a) Mrs. F. S.

Hamilton •.••…….•…………….. 909 – in Peculiar Form in Uganda ………… 709 – Maharajah and the …………………. 466 : – – Power of Trtahie~i~~~s·ci;;o·l· ~~d' 'Mi~s'i~~~ ~ ~ ~ 785 Teachers' 62 – Villa and the …………. ., ………… 794 – Work in 1913. H. O. Dwight………… 50 – and the European War………………. 795 -or Gin? …………………………… 313 – Record Year for ……… ;………….. 864 Bohemia, Student Work in ..••………….• 715 Bolivia, Seed-Sowing in ………………… 227 Bolivian Inscription .•….••……………• 862 BOOKS (new) …… 80, 160, 240, 320, 400, 479, ………………… 560, 640: 720, 800, 880, 960 – Africa in Transformation. N. Maclean … 957 – Alaskan Pathfinder. J. T. Faris ………. 558

PAGE :PAGE Books. American Indian on the New Trail. Books. Jesus Christ's Men. C. A. Mason .. 478, 720 T. C. Moffatt. •••••••••••••..•..•..•.•• 959 -Judson the Pioneer. J. M. Hull ………. 478 -Jungle Days. A. Munson ………….. 319 – Among the An-ko-me-nums. T. Crosby …. 559 – Peeper of the Vineyard. C. A. Stanley.. 400 – Ann of Ava. E. D. Hubbard …..•..•.•. 478 – Kingdom in the Pacific. F. H. L. Paton .. 160 – Anti-Alcoholic Movement in Europe. E. – Latin America: Its Rise and Progress.

Gordon ., ………………………… 399 Calderon …………………. _. _.. .. 43 – Asia at the Door. K. K_ Kawakami. _..• , 639 – Benevolent Institutions of United Sfates of – Love Stories of Great Missionaries. B. M. Brain . _………………………… 319 America for 1910 …………………. 400 – Beyond the Panjab. E. F. Neve ………. 638 – Man of Egypt. C. S. Cooper …•…….. 477 – Black and White. L. H. Hammond .••••• 478 -Manual of Missions. C. L. Hq,wland …… 719 – Book of Babies. Mary Entwistle…….. 79 – Master-Builder on the Nile. R. L. Hogg .. 798 – Brigham Young and His Mormon Empire. – Memoirs of Li Hung Chang. W. F. Man- F. J. Cannon and G. L. Knapp ………. 398 nix, Editor ………..•.•••.•••….••• 667 – By the Equator's Snowy Peak. E. M. – Men and Manners of Modern China. J. Crawford •••…… , ••.•..•…••••.•.•. 639 Macgowan ………………………. 42 – Child in the Midst. M. S. Labaree •••••.•• 558 – Children of Labrador.. M. L. Dwight .••.•• 399 – Men who Prayed. H. W. Frost …….•• 959 – China Mission Year Book. D. MacGillivray 239 – Militant Methodism ………………… 320 – China Revolutionized. J. S. Thompson.. 42 – Missionary Obligation. A. E. Garvie ..•••• 878 – Christian Movement in Japan. J. L. Dear- – Missionary Progra~s and Incidents. G.

ing …………………………….. 717 H. Trull '" .•..•..••.•••.. , ••••…•.. 878 – Church in the Wilds. W. B. Grubb .•.••• 477 – Modern Call of Missions. J. S. Dennis.. 39 – Comstock, Anthony, Fighter. C. ·G. Trum- -New Era in Asia. G. S. Eddy ………. 319 -New Guinea. H. Newton …………… 720 bull …………………………… 78 – New Thrills in Old China. C. E. Hawes 44 – Continuation Committee Conferences in – Nippon's Lotus Ponds. M. Klein ..•….. 717 – Not Lawful to Utter. Dan Crawford .•.. 399 Asia, 1912-1913. J. R. Matt .•..•..•.•• 159 – On Old World Highways. T. D. Murphy. 959 – Cross in Japan_ F. E. Hagin_ ………… 957 – Our Opportunity in the West Indies. G. -Dawn in Darkest Africa. J. H. Harris 40, 685 – Education of the Women of India. Minna O'Rorke .. _…. _.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … 879 – Our Task in Japan, B. Lucas .•..•..•…. 719 G. Cowan ………………………. 43 – Our World. J. Strong………………. 319 – Educational Missions. J. L. Barton …. ~. 958 – Out of the Abyss .••….•..•………..•. 239 – Essential Missionary Principle. R. Allen 39 – Passing of the Dragon. J. C. Keyte …. 557 – Everlasting Pearl. A. M. Johannsen …… 719 -Pennell of the Afghan Frontier. A.M. – Evolution of a Missionary. C. B. De Pennell ….•.••……•.•.•.•……•.. 477 Forest ….•………………. _…•.. ; 637 – Poland of To·day and Yesterday. N. O. – Father Lacombe. K. Hughes •.•..•.••.•• 958 – Fifty Missionary Heroes Every Boy and Vinter …………………………. 78 – Presbyterian Home Missions in Kentucky. Girl should Know. J. H. Johnston… • .• 78 – Following the Sunrise. H. B. Montgomery 320 I. C. Hunt ……………………….. 879 – From Alien to Citizen. E. A. Steiner ••.• 958 – Presbyterian Medical Missions. A. W. – Glorious Liberty. L. Tucker ..•…..•.•• 879 – Glory of the Pines. W. C. Covert •.••..• 878 Halsey ••……••.•••…….•.••…••• 559 – God Juggernaut and Hinduism in India. – Progressive Philippines. C. W. Briggs ..•. 398 – Recruits for World Conquest. L. R. Scar- J. Zimmerman …………………… 638 – Gods of India. E. O. Martin ..•..•.••••• 878 borough ….. . . .. . • .. .. .. • .. . .. . .. • … 638 – Goodbird, the Indian. G. L. Wilson .••.• 558 – Return of the Lord Jesus. R. A. Torrey.. 879 – Goose Greek Folks. I. G. and F. L. Bush 79 – Russian Empire of To-day and Yesterday. – Great Acceptance. G. Thorne .•…•.. , 640 – Great Embassy. C. McEvoy •……•••••• 400 N. O. Winter ……………………. 160 – Great Heart of Papua. W. P. Nairne •… S59 – Salvage of Men. Agnes L. Palmer .• _. • •. 239 – Silver Chimes in Syria. W. S. Nelson ..•• 879 – Habeeb the Beloved. W. S. Nelson …•••• 718 – Social Aspects of Foreign Missions. W. H. – Hepburn of Japan. W. E. Griffis ….•• 44, 319 -Herbert Stanley Jenkins. R. Glover …… 717 P. Faunce ••.••••…….•..•..•.••.••. 798 – Heroes of the Faith in Modern Italy. J. – Sociological Progress in Mission Lands.

S. Anderson ……………………. 637 E. W. Capen …………………….. 797 – Heroic Bishopric. E_ Stock………….. 399 – South America. James Bryce…………. 43 – Horizon of American Missions. I. N. – Spiritual Conquest of the Rockies. W. N.

McCash ……… __ …… _. . . . .. . . • • .. 78 Sloan ………..•…•••…….•.•••.. 559 – Stewardship Among Baptists. A. L. Vail •• 877 – Holy Land of Asia Minor. F. E. Clark .. 960 – Stories of Missionary Leadership. R. E. – How Eu<ope was Won for Christianity. M. Speer ………………………….. 557 W. Stubbs ..•..•.••..•.•..••..•…••• 637 – Study of the Thlingets of Alaska. L. F.

-Immortal Seven. J. L. Hill … _………. 479 Jones …………………………… 557 – Students and the World-wide Expansion of – I n Red Man's Land. F. E. Leupp …….. 558 – Indian Medical Sketches. C. S. Vines.. 44 Christianity. F. P. Turner .•.•••• : .••• 959 – Investment and Achievement. W. L. King 398 – Tales of the African Wild. F. W. Dodds. 718 – Italian Helper. A. Di Domenica …….. 399 – Thinking Black. Dan Crawford………. 41 – Three Boys. J. Sinclair ……………•• 639

INDEX

PAGE . PAGE Books. Through Lands that Were Dark. Celebes, Dytch Mission in ……………… 314 F. H. Hawkins …………………… 719 Ceylon, Notable Baptism in ………..•..•.• 785 – Students Supported a Mission, How…… 548 – Tourist Directory of Christian Work .••• ;. 79 Charities, Nine Hundred l'ages of ……..••• 710 – Two Little Natives in a Peanut Shell. Mrs. ~harts and Posters at N orlhfield .•……• " .• 855 Chicago Hebrew Mission ………………. 316 M. Martin ………………. . . . • .. •• 160 Child Evangelism in Korea ……………… 635 – Uncle Sam. M. S. GiIlow……………. 400 Children, Campaign for Moslem •……..•.• 165 – Up and Down the North Pacific Coast. T. – Great Gift to Moslem ……………….. 315 Crosby …………………………. 559 CHINA, Bookstores for Canton ……..•.•• 953 – When God Came Down to Earth. G. Stroh 639 – Camel Versus Automobile in …………• 144 – Where Animals Talk. R. H. Nassau …… 478 – Campaign, Presbyterian …..•……. e… 63 – Winning Primitive People. Donald Fraser 40 – Changed from Boxer Days………….. 233 – With the Turks in Thrace. E. Ashmead- – Cheering Signs of the Times in. . . . . . . . . .. 632 – Christian Forces in ……………..•…. 467 Bartlett •.•……..••••••••………… 398 – Christian Growth in………………… 82 – Work of Christ. A. G. Goebelein ..•….. 960 – Colonization, A Missionary Method in… .. 146 Borneo, Christian Newspaper in…………. 875 – Educational Fund in……………….. 786 Boston Chinese Christian Workers ………. , 316 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 – Union Rescue Mission of …….•…….. 710 – First Christian 'Daily in .•……………. 468 Boston's 11:issionary May Festival. Mary – Form of Cooperation in ……………… 233 – Fruit of Missionary Toil in………….. 703 Preston …………………………. 127 – Great Gifts for Educational Work in .. 233, 549 Boy, A Chance for your ………………. 955 – How the Gospel Entered Haitang …….• 468 – Scouts in Syria ……………………. 546 – How the Gospels Transform…………. 72 Brahmin Priest, "Twice-Born" …… _…… _ 383 – Inland Mission, New Head for………. 946 Brazil, Papacy in…………………….. 66 -Idol Burning in yunnan ……………… 468 Brazilian Pastorate …………………… 627 – Idol·Worship stiII Abounds …………… 787 British Empire, Heathenism in the …….•••. 795 – Inquirers in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . 13 – Missionary Cooperation ……… __ . . . . . .. 794 – International Institute in ……………. 538 Bruedergemeinde in East Africa ……….•. 463 – Leading in Christian Union………….. 306 – Millions to Receive the Gospel in ..•…… 548 BUDDHISM in Japan ………………… 702 – Mission to Ricksha Coolies………….. 786 – Sects of …………………………. 308 – Moral and Social Reform in (a) E. W. Buddhist and Christian Sects in Japan.. • . . • •. 147 – Imitation of the Christian Associations ..•. 725 Thwing •••••.•….•..•..••••………. 679 – MonasteryJ Mission in a. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 – Moslem Population in……………….. 145 – Priest in Trouble …………………… 469 -Multiplication of Girls' Schools in ….. ",' 633 – Priest Wanted, What the (b) K. W. Kum· – Official Support for Missionary Work in .• 385 – Old and New……………………… 12 arakulasinghe ………….. ". . .. .. • … 597 – Open Door in…………………….. 306 Buddhists adopting Christian Hymns ……… 151 – Optimism in West. …………………. 869 – in Despair ••……•.••.•.••••…..••..• 145 – Overturnings in ……•…………….. 96 Bulgaria, Revival in …………………… 866 – Pillars of Islam in (a) F. H. Rhodes….. 762 Bulgarian Congress, Evangelical. ………… 158 – Plea for Methodist Union in ……..•••.• 869 Bulletin Boards ..•….•…….•………. 56 – Population of …………………….. 632 – Preaching the UPoreign Doctrine" ……. 634 BURMA, Events of 1913 In …………. ;.. 2 – Presbyterians in • • . . • • • . • . . . • . . • . • . . • .• 704 -Judson's Day and Ours in ……………. 305 – Prospects of Christianity in (a) Y. Y. TSll 825 – Judson Centennial in (b) F. M. Goodchild 368 – Present and Prospective. H. B. Cochrane 33 – Religion and Politics in …………….. 869 -Tower of Peace in ………………….. 232 – Religious Changes in (b) G. S. Eddy .•.• 929 Burma's Christianization, Judson's Contribu~ – Religious Confusion in (b) Ng Poon Chew 585 – Result of a Medical Journey in ……….. 870 tion to (a) H. C. Mabie ……………. 347 – Revivals in …………. , ……………. 724 Business Man's View of Missions …•……. 396 – Roman Catholics in ………………..• 704 Butler, Sketch of Mrs. William, Missionary to – Sherwood Eddy in…………………. !lSi – Situation in (b) P. W. Pitcher………… 37 India and Mexico (a) Lilly Rider Gracey 17 – South, Famine in ..•…..•……….•..• 952 Cairo, Christian University for Moslems in …. 388 – State Religion for (a) A. H. Smith …..• 106 Calcutta, Ignorant Opposition in………… 70 – State Religion Opposed in…………… 144 Campaign, Opening the Fall ………….••. 693 – Sunday Observance in……………… 469 – Temple Trades Decline in…… . . . . . . • . •. 146 CANADA, Church Union in ……………. 392 – $10,000 Opportunity in……………… 82 -Home Missions Conference…………… 392 – Three Hundred Days of Evangelism ……. 549 – Laymen's Movement k ………………. 156 – Tiger and the Beggar Boy (b) W. W. Peter 514 – New Secretaries in…………………. 317 – Tobacco Trust in. '" ……….•………. 145 -Religious Census of………………… 712 – Union Movement in………………… 71 Canadian Church, Missionary Giving of a…. 65 – What May Come to Pass in ………….. 870 Canton Christian College ….•.••.••••.•..••. 307 Ca(>e Colony, German Union in ………….. 646 Capen, Samuel B., Sketch of the Life and Work of (a) J. L. narton …………… 247 Carlton, Marcus B.) Missionary, decorated…. 548 Carnegie, Andrew, Peace Fund . . . . . . . • . . • . . 316 Caucasian Provinces ……………•……. 630

MISSIONARY REVJll:W OF THE WORLD [DeCelllllc;r

PAGE • PAGE China. Women's Conference in We~psi~p…. 72 Cost of Sup~rlil1ities………………….. 7~2 China's Famines, Prevention of …….•..•.• 7~6 – New Conditions ……………•……… 951 Council, Indian Missionary……………… 466 – President ..••…………..••…….•.. ~~5 – State Religion …………………….. lQ5 Cuha, EpiscQP.a1 Church Mis,ioD in (a) A. W. Chinese and Japanese in United St"tes, Wor)<: KJl~ht ………………………….. 193 for .•….•••……..•…..••••••…… 863 – Board of Mission…………………… 806 – National Sunday·school Conventiol). in .•… 157 – Break with Idols …………………… 632 – Christian Workers in Boston .••.•.•…••.. 316 – Protestantism in……………………. 79~ – Church and "Status of Women ……•….. 703 – Church to be Knowll Qllly as Cl!ristian…. 72 – Spanish Colporteur in. .. . . . . . . .. • . • . . …. 227 – Convert, Notable …………………… 549 – Gifts to Missions…………………… 703 Cultured Missionary Scholar, James S. DCR-Ili•. – Inquirers, Enlistini …………..•…… 307 – Language SChool ………………….. 144 (b) R. E. Speer ……………………. 433 – Official's Bequest to Missions………… 72 – President's Sons …………………… 234 Curios, New Ways to U~e., …………….. 53.6 – Proverbs …………………………. ~46 – Republic, Population of the………….. 306 Crawford, Dan, in Fiji ………. , ………. 955 – Republic, Unrest in the ……………… 482 – Scholar Comes int() the Light…………. 787 Czar and the Jews …………………… 942 – Student Volunteers I. H. Si. •…..•…•.. 281 – Valtjation of Christian Education ……… 468 Dancing Girl Curse in Indii'…………….. 70 – View of ForoilPlers…………………. 684 – View of the Prospects of Christianity in Deaf and Du",b, W ark for India'…. . . . • • . •• 783 China (a) Y. Y. Tsu ………………. 825 Deaf·Mute Missions, Value of. …………..• 793 Christ, The Living…………………….. S38 Christian Alliance Proll"ress……………. 711 DEA'rHS. – Endeavor •.•••..•…………………. 315 – Arnot of Africa, F. S……•……•.•… " 556 – – Mission Study ………………….. 778 – Bailie, Dr. Peter ………..•………… 716 – Layman with Power, Samuel l3. Capen. J. ~ Bernstein, Rev. Aaron …•..•••••••••••• 943 – Capen, Samuel B., of Boston. . . . . . . . . • . . •. 238 L. Barton ………………………. 247 – Chalfant, Rev. Frank H., of China …•… 397 – Daniels, Dr. C. H., of Boston …•…..•• 876 – Message to MohallllDelians (a) G. F. Herrick 5 – Dennis, Dr. James S., of New york …… 397 Christianity i. Doing for the World, What (a) – Diack, J. H ………………………… 716 S. B. Capen ……………………… 447 – Ginsburg, D. C….. .. . .. • • • . • . .. • .. • • . . •• 943 Christmas for Filipino Lepers …………•.• 954 – Haskell. Rev. Henry C., of Bulgaria •.•.• 476 – Tree, Magic ……………………….. 857 – Hazen; Rev. Hervey Crosby, of India …… 796 – – Old Colony'. Midsummer………….. 375 Church Army, English ………………… 66 – Judson, Dr. Edward, of New york ••••.•• 9$J> :;- Missionary Society …………………. 394 – Marsh, George D., ()f Turkey. • • • • . • • • . . . .. 318 . Clifton Springs Conference ……..•……… 391 – Michaelis, Mo,ris ………………….. 943 Clues to the Contents. Mrs. F. M. Gilbert, 1, 81, -Noyes, Dr. Henry V., of China ………. 397 – of Missionaries to Jews……………… ';143 161, 241, 321, 401, 481, 561, 641, 721, 801, 881 – Ogaw~, Rev. Yoshiyasu ……………….69 – – Way to Use …………………….. 537 – Owen, Rev. Geofie, of Cltina ……••….. 476 Color Line, No………………………. 76 – Penick, Bishop, of Africa .•…..••.•…… 476 Conference, Missionary Workers'………… 693 – South American Leaders' …………….. 803 – Robertson, Rey. H. A., ()f Errowanga …… 1i36 Conferences for Teachers, Missionary … , …. 646 – Scudder, Mrs. Jared W ……………….. 158 – Important World, during 1913………… 1 – Strong of Boston, Dr. E. E …………… 397 Confucianism and the Republic ………… 384 – Tidrick, Ralph W ……………………. 462 Congregation~1 Missionary Policy ………… 154 – Tucker, Bishop, of Uganda ••.•••..•.••..•. 716 Constantinople College and the Women of the – Williams, Bishop, of Tinnevelly ………. 956 N ear East (a) M. M. Patrick……….. 727 Decaying Churches of France (b) H. ¥. – United Evangelism in……………….. 565 – Y.M.C.A. ……………………… 68, 546 D'Aubigne ………………………. 593 Continental Missionary Statistics …………. 379 Delegate's Report. R. T. Hill. ……••••…• 460 Contiriuation Committee of the World Mission.. Dennis, James S. (a) R. E. Speer ………. 433 Detroit, American Board in (b) E. L. Smith 920 ary Conference, Meeting of the (b) A. Drink Curse, Stamping out the …………. 867 DuM, Rev. John L. …………………… 628 J. Brown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Duncan, William, of Metlakahtla……….. 226 – – Progress of the…………………. 81 Dutch Mission in Celebes …•…………… 314 Contribution to Christian Missions (a) T. S. Eddy, Sherwood, in China ………….. 929, 951 Education, Chinese Valuation of Christian .•• 468 Barliour ………………………… 567 – for Girls in Turkey…………………. 564 Cooperation in Madagascar (a) H. T. Hodgkin 423 – Japanese Eagerness for………………. 234 – in South Africa (b) C. H. Maxwell ……. 125 Educational System in the Philippines, Place – Interdenominational ..•……. " . . . . . . .. 61 Coptic Church in Egypt. ………………. 872 of Religion in the (a) P. H. J. Lerrigo .• 525 _ Tendencies in Japan………………… 83 – Work in China, Great Gifts for …… 233, 549 EGYPT, Aw~kening on the Nile ..•.••….• 566 – Coptic Church in…………………… 872 – Ideal Evangelizing Agency in …………. 311 – Material Progress in………………… 74 – Recent Progress in (b) J. Krllidenier …… ~45 – Thanksgiving on the Nile…… . . . . . . . . . .. 236 Elat, Great Communion at ..•……….•…• 791 -~fore Good News from ……………….. 389

INDEX

PAGE PAGE England, Moslem Mission to …………….. 474 Gifts of 1913, Charitable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 Enlisting the Young for Work………….. 66 Episcopal Church Mission in Cuba (a) A. W. – to Charity and Philanthropy………….. 552 Knight •……..•.•……………….. 193 – ,to Missions, British ………………….. 473 – – Ro';"'n Priests in the………. . . . . . . .. 625 Eskimo, Canadian ……………………. 864 – to Missions, Chinese ………………. '" 703 Eskimos 'Of the Frozen North (a) E. J. Peck .. 487 Gin, l3ibles or ……………………….. 312 Give to Missions Weekly. Why ………….. 61 Giving a Tenth ……………………….. 621 EUROPE, Events of 1913 in ….•. ,……… 1 – All Profits for God………………… 392 – Protestantism in ••..•………………. 66 – Students of Southeastern…………….. 622 – Invalid's Work for Missions ……….•••• 315 European Conflict…………………….. 643 – Royalty and Missions………………… 157 – of a Canadian Church, Missionary…. . . . • • 6S Evangelization of the Arabic Language. (a) – Why Give to Missions Weekly……….. 61 S. M. Zwemer …………………….. 364 Events of 1913……………………….. 1 Glasgow, What a Census Revealed in……. 228 Facts for Christians at Home, Three Missionary 513 Grass Maps on the Lawn ……………….• 373 Fakir and a Black Band……………….. 784 Famine in Japan …. '" ……………. , ••.. 470 Greece and Servia, Religious Liberty in …..• 475 – in South China …………………….. 952 Famines, Prevention of China's………•…• 786 – Protestants in …………………….. 395 Federal Council of Churches, Work of the… 156 Federated Missions in Japan .•………..•.. 325 Greene, Daniel Crosby, Glimpses of the Life Feet.washing in India ………………….. 706 Field·Marshals on Foreign Missions………. 713 and Work of (a) W. E. Griffis ………. 647 Fiji, Dan Crawford in •….•••……•.•..•• 955 – Church in…………………………. 86 GGuulaitcekm, aSlai,dnSeoymeLR..e.s.u.l.ts..i.n…………………..•…•…..•. 402 – Gospel Outlook in………………….. 543 393 Filipino Chapel at Campus Gate…………. 712 – Lepers, Christmas for ……………….. 954 Hague, Missionary Experts at The (b) A. J. Filipinos, Good Word for the …………… 955 Brown ………………………….. 111 – Prime Need of the (a) P. H. J. Lerrigo ..• 525 Hainan, Good News from ……………….. 307 Fire-Crackers, Missionary ……………… 537 Foreign Students in America ………….. 225 HAWAII, Christian Endeavor in ….•..•..•• 154 Foreigners in America ………….. …….~ – "Go to Church" in ………………. 554, 863 – – – Friendly Hand to. .. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 944 – Great Church in……………………. 393 Formosa, Unreached Aborigines of ………• 790 Heart of Africa Mission …………..•….. 463 Heathenism. Cruelty of………………… 312 FRANCE, Awakening in……. 563 Hebrew Advance in Palestine … ~ ~ . . • . . . . . .. 464 – Christian Alliance ……………..••.•• 941 – Coming Back to religion …………….. 555 – Language in Palestine………………. 388 – Mission, Chicago …………………… 316 – Decaying Churches of (b) H. M. D'Aubigne 593 Hindu Alarm at the Mass Movements…… .. 382 – Device against Christians ….•……..•• 949 – Evangelical Progress in……………… 5 – Questions which Trouble ……………… 304 Hindus, Humanitarianism among . . . . . . . . . . . . . 706 – Moral Decline in…………………… 67 Holland, Missionary Interest in …………. 158 Holy Land, Conquest of the (a) A. E. Kelsey 895 ~ Spiritual Life in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 246 Home Mission Board, Changes in Presby- French Soldiers, Work among…………. 946 terian …………………•……. 623, 725 — Work …………………………. 944 French Tract, Story of a……………… 395 – – Effort, United ………………….. 244 – – Institutes ……………………..•• 552 Frontier, America's Last (a) C. A. Wooddy .. 813 – – Trend toward Cooperation in (b) W.

Fulness of Time in the Moslem World (a) S. Platt ……………•••••..•…•…… 589 – Missionary Statistics ………………. 243 M. Zwemer …………•…………•• 175 – Missions Conference, Canada ………..•• 392 Honan, Appeal from ……………..•….. 870 Gaboon, Heard the Gospel by Accident…… 389 Hudson, George, Missionary Hero •….•….. "75 Ibiya, West African Pastor (b) R. H. Nassau 442 Gambling in Siam. Suppressing………….. 467 Idol·Worship still abounds in China …..••••• 787 Immediacy ……..••.•..•..••..••.•.••.••• 60S German Etnperor's Gift to Missions .. …… .. 229 Immigrant, What can we do for the. F. H.

– Gift to American Missions …………… 475 Rindge …………………………. 215 Immigrants as Missionaries …………….. 793 – Medical Missions …………………… 714 ~ Christian Welcome to ………………… 391 – Individual Work for the. l3elle III. Brain 214 – UNational" Gift for Missions …………. 229 Immigration, Campaign on ……………… 698 – Professor of Missions ……………….. 714 – Reformed Church, Report of the….. . . . .. 624 – Scholar as Missionary…….. . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 – Uniou in Cape Colony ………………. 646 INDIA, A. D. 1913…………………….. 30 GERMANY, Chair for Missions at the Uni- – America's Costly Gift ·to ……•……..••• 869 versity of l3erlin ………………….. 714 – Answered Prayer in………………… 232 – Gift, Mrs. Jessup's ………………….. 709 – Religious Census of. ……………….. 228 -Awakening in North ………………… M – to American Missions, German……….. 475 – Two Successful Jewish Missions in…… 943 -Changed Attitude of Moslems in………. 85 Gifts and Deficits, Missionary………….. 621 – Million Dollars for Missions ………….. 225 – Baptism of a Parsi Convert in ………… 150 – Call of the Crisis in (b) A. C. Harte ….. 269 – Centenary of Missions in …. . 149 – Christian Ideals in ……… . 705

PAGE PAGE India. Christianity and the Census in ••.••.• 303 Island World and Arctic Lands, Events of 1913 – Christward Mass·Movements In (b) T. S. in the…………………………… 2 D~nohugh •••……..•. . . . . . • . . . • • .. 135 – Colporteur's Perseverance in…………. 547 Islander's Church Costume.. . .. . . … …. .. . •• '17 – Conference of Village Mayors in………. 241 – Converted by Bible·reading in……….. 304 It Couldn't be Done-So he did it CPoem) .• 908 – Dancing Girl Curse in………………. 70 – Devotee Rolling 350 Miles in …………. 705 Italian Protestants in America ….. ~ . . . . . . . •. 553 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 – Feet-washing in ………….. _…. __ . . . .. 706 Italians, Mission Work for ……………..• '193 – First-Fruits of the Katkaris ………….•. 783 Italy and the Waldensian. F. Rostan ……. '. 592 – Fruit after Long Waiting in ……….. _… 150 – Further Signs of Life in……….••.•.. _ 84 – Church and State in …………………• 230 – Future Women of …………….. _. __ .. 303 JAPAN. Anglican Mission to Lepers in. _…• 871 – Great Joy in Christianity ……….•…… 630 – Great Methodist Gains in ……………. 784 – Appeal for Christian Statesmanship …….• 469 – Growth of Christianity in …………. _… 547 – Awakening in………………………. 2 – Loom as a Missionary Agency in ……… 706 – Buddhist and Christian Sects in ……….• 147 – Lowering the Flag of Paganism………. 632 – Mass Movements and Per~ecution in ..•… 465 – Calamities in ……. .- …………•.. a ••• 235 – Mass Movements in …•••…. _……..•. _ 241 – Missionary Survey of. .. , ….. ,…..•.. , ..• 151 – Case Against …•…………………… 235 – Missions have Cost. What…………… .. 69 – More as to Mass Movements in …..•…… 231 – Changes in 40 Years in ……………… 385 – National Missionary Council for ………. 325 – Ominous Conditions in………………. 231 – Charges Against …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 – One Hundred Years Ago and Mow (a) J. – Christian Ambassador from ………….•. 393 – 4'l Christian Traitor" in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 701 E. Abbott ……………………….. 255 – One Man Wins Hundreds in ………….. 383 – Church Attendance in Tokyo ………….. 234 – One Text Evangelism in ……………… 150 – Ongole Mission Growth… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 783 – Church for Chinese Students in… . . . . . . .. 148 – Open Door for .Untouchables in .•……… 631 – Open School Doors in …………….. _.. 706 – Consecrated Life in ………………… 953 – Opportunity in …….. _. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. 484 – Praying and Working in ……… _…… " 805 – Daniel Crosby Greene-1ifissionary States- – Progress in the Panjab ………………. 631 – Saving the Boys and Girls of (a) Mina man of <a) W. E. Griffis ………….. 647 Mackenzie …………………… …. 261 – Death of the First Protestant Elder in ….• 469 – Saving the Children of Robbers in…….. 705 – Suttee up to Date………………….. 949 – Eager for Improvement in …………..•• 550 – Testimony from ………… _……….. _ 69 – Transformation Wrought in …..•..•••• 69 – Educational Tendencies in ….. , .. , . . . . . . . • 83 – Unique Missionary Institution in ………. 784 – Envoy from the Churches of ………… _. '188 – "Watchful Waiting" in ………………. 705 – What Christians Suffer in…… . . . . . . . . .. 383 – Evangelistic Campaign in ……………•• 406 – Women and Caste in ………………… 324 – Wonderful Spectacle in……………… 784 – Events of 1913 in……………. …….. 2 – Wonderful Transformation in ……. _. . . . . 92 Indian Missionary Council ……………… 466 – }"'amine in …•…………………….• 470 – Students, Call to…………………… 64 – Uprising in Natal. …. _…………… _…. 237 – Federated Missions in ……………….. 325 – What the Gospel did for an …………… 626 – Gospel Power in……………………. 73 Indians Appeal for their Countrymen …….. 467 .- Betterment of American …………….. ISf, – Great School for Women in………….. '188 – Efforts to help …………………….. 884 – in South Africa……………………. 164 – in the New. Old …………………….• 550 – Missions to •………………………. _ 793 India's Deaf and 'Dumb, Work for ………. 783 – Moving Mountains in Ca) Pierson Curtis .. 606 International Institute in China. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 538 Interc.ession and Information-two Essentials. — Newspaper Evangelism in …………….• 309 D. M'Conaughy ………………….. 934 – Open-mindedness in ……………….•• 95 Invalid's Work for Missions … , …………. 315 Ireland. Religious Crisis in. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 564 – Plans to Evangelize…………………. 644 Islam in China. Pillars of (a) F. H. Rhodes .. 763 – Christendom United Against. _. __ • __ . _.•• 948 – Religious Divisions in……………….. 234 – Turning to the Lord .••…..•…….••..•. 629 – Remarkable Incident in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 73 – Revival Campaign in…………… , ….• 953 – Special ,Call for …………………….. '101 – Special Commission on …………. ,….. 635 -.- Training Sunday-school Leaders in …….. 634 -Unfinished Task in (a) H. B. Newell …… 673 – White Harvest Fields in…" …… , 83 Japanese Worker, Specimen …………….• 308 – Eagerness for Education ……………… 234 – Evangelistic Campaign (a) S. H. Wain· wright …………………………. _ 655 – in Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 483 – in Rescue Mission Work……………… 634 – in Sunday-school, Eminent ……………• 634 – Officials in America…………………. 226 – Prayer for a Church in Korea ………..• 386 – Report of Religion in Korea ………….• 387 – Rule, Better Side of. ……………….. 470 – Students, Chris,tianizing (b) KatsLlji Kato .• 274 – Studying Religion ………………….. 9 – Preaching Islam to the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 147 – Woman, Notable …………………… 701 – Women Rising …………………….. 309 – Women's Board of Missions ………….. 470 Japan's Interesting Premier ……………… 788 -Mission to the West ………………… H8 Java, Moslem Activity in……………….. 77 – Bible in …………………………. 955 PAGE PAGE Jerusalem. Social Survey of……. •• . • • . • . .• 701 Korea. WheTe the Gospel is News ……..•. 148 Jesup Mrs., Gift of……………………. 709 Korean Christianity …………….. , …. . 789 Jew, Christian and the (a) S. B. Rohold …… 283 – Church, Changes in the ……………. .. 701 Jewish "Conversion Epidemic" ………….. 881 –' Foreign Missionary Work . . • . . . . . . • • • . . . • 471 – Statistics •..•….•…..••••….•……•. 397 – Revival Continues …………………. . 73 Jews, Barbican Mission to the……. . . . . . • .• 394 – Students Accepting Christ …… , …..•• , …• 702 – a failure, Are missions to the (a) S. B. – Women to the Fore………………… . 387. Korea's Unrest •..•…•.•…•…•..•.•••••• 73 Rohold .••………………………• 887 -Awakening ……………………… .. 94 – Affected by the War ……………..•• 942 Laborers together with God (Poem), Lord '- barred from Palestine ……………….• 949 – "Christian Synagog" for ………..•..• , •• 473 Plunkett .,………………………. 824 – Czar and the ..•.••……..•……….•• 942 Lace, Missions and (Poem) W. M. Vories .•.• 496 – Outlook for Missions to .•…………..• 942 Lahore, Woman's Club in ……………… 383 Lambuth's Prayer Answered! Bishop.•..••••• 627 – Presbyterian Missions to…………….. 942 Languages, Oddities of Oriental .• ; . • • .• • .• •• • 70 Laos, Robbers Converted by a Tract in…… 232 – Successful Work Among Canadian ……… 711 – Time to favor Zion …………………• 561 LATIN AMERICA, Bible in (b) F. G. Pen· Judson Centennial in Burma. (b) F. M. zotti •.••.•.•………•……..••••.• , 839 Goodchild ……………………….. 368 – – Events of 1913, in……………….. 1 Judaism and Christian Missions, Study of Latin·American Students, Challenge of (b) C.

Official (a) S. B. Rohold ………….. 887 D. Hurrey ……………………… 272 – Contribution to Burma's Christianization. Lawyer's Prayer for Unselfishness ..•..•. , .• 524 Laymen, New Leader of……………….. 792 (a) H. C. Mabie ………………….. 347 Laymen's Missionary Conference .••.•••••••. 862 – Day and Ours in Burma ………..•….•. 305 – Movement in Canada ……..•… '" .•…. 156 – Dictionary, New Edition of. ….. _ …….. 631 Leadership, Qualifications for. T. H. P. Sailer 776 Kalgan Burned by Troops.. • . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 633 Leipzig Mission in Africa Transferred …… 954 Kamerun, Progress in ……………….. 75, 236 Leper Cure in the PIi'ilippines…………… 875 Kansas City, Student Volunteer Convention in. – Girl in Canton, Un Ho, Mrs. L. R. Mason .. 186 Lepers, Another Massacre of……. . . . . . . . .. 787 (a) D. L. Pierson………………… 99 – Chapel Needed for Louisiana ………… 944 Katkaris, First Fruits of the ……………. 783 – Christmas for Filipino……………… 954 Khama, Visit to King. .. .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . … 544 – Gifts for Missions in Siam ……………. 149 Kikuyu, Classes Among the ……………•• 237 – in Central Africa, Work for. …. " ……. 544 – Conference and Controversy ………….. 161 – i n Japan, Anglican Mission to …………. 871 ~ Controversy, Outlook in the ………….. 321 – i n Siam, Work for ………………….. 381 – Missionary Conference (a) ………….. 208 – in the United States …….. : ………… 864 -Mission to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 556, 715 —Proposed Scheme of Federation. J. J. Li Hung Chang, Self·Revelation of (a) A. J.

Willis ………………………….. 210 Brown •..••……………………… 667 – – – How it arose and what it did. W. Lion kills a Missionary………………… 462 Liquor Curse in Russia ……•………….. 622 Chadwick ………. :……………… 208 – Problem in the Kongo ……………….. ' 462 – Virgin's Statue in …………………. , 463 Literature, Lure of Recent Missionary (a) Kings, Obeying Two ..••……………….. 318 Kinnaird College …………….•……… 785 A. V. Halsey……………………. 39 Kabe, Methodist School in ……………… 871 "Living Links," Work of the ………••…• 624 Livingstonia, Church Union in. . . . . . . • . . . • . .• 544 KONGO, Advance on the Upper ………… 312 Livingston's Descendants for Livingstonia …. 463 Locomotive as a Missionary…………….. 462 – Girl Problem in the …………………• 543 Los Angeles Bible Institute ………….••… 392 "Los Von Rom" Movements ………….•.• 796 – Liquor Problem in the………………. 462 London Jews' Society ………………….. 394 ~ Missionary Training Institute in ………. 317 – New Mission on the …………………. 311 ~ Young Women, For ……….. _………. 622 Lutherans, German, in Persia ………..•…. 782 – Region, From the………… 873 MADAGASCAR, Christian Teaching in ….. . 76 – Situation in the (see Africa) …………• 953 – Cooperation in (a) H. T. Hodgkin …….. . 423 – Events of 1913 in …………………. . 2 – Southern Presbyterian Church in the ….. 628 – Unity in………………………….. 313 – Villagers Wait for Teachers …………• 485 Magazines, Missions in the September…….. 799 Koran, Popular Edition of the ………….. 405 – Noteworthy Articles in October ……….. 879 Maharajah and the Bible ………………. A66 KOREA, Association Movement in ………. 551 Making of a Nation, Albania and the Present – Bible in …………………………. 147 – Child Evangelism in ……………….. _ 635 Opportunity. (a) C. T. Erickson…….. 187 – Christianity in ……………………… 871 – Christianity to Date in ………………. 235 Manchester, Rev. Herbert S …………….• 627 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 Manchuria, Missionaries Robbed in (st!e -Japanese in ………………………. 483 – Japanese Prayer for a Church in ……… 386 China) …………………………. 952 – Japanese Report of Religion in ……….. 387 – Modernizing …•.•……. :………….. 702 – Progress in ………………………. 552 – Progress in Pyeng yang…………….. 789 – Remodeling ………………………. 551 – Then and Now…………………….. 309 -Trial and Triumph in, J. L. Gerdine …… 120 – What a Student Y. M. C. A. can Report in 872 PAGE PAGE Manchuria, Scenes in………………….. 97 Morri., Philanthropic Schools of Palermo .••. 861 Map Trips Around the World……. . • . • . . • • S4 MOSLEM as a Missionary …………….. 311 Mandalay, Message from …………..•..•• 950 – Children, Campaign for ….•……•••.. '" 165 Marsden Centenary ..•………………..• 874 – Children, Great Gift to ……………… 315 Marshall Islands •…….•…………….. 77 – Converts, Death for …………………. 231 Mass Movement in West Africa …………. 805 – Hearts Touched in Persia…………… 310 – Movements and Persecution in India .. 241, 465 -Lands, Events of 1913 in….. ……….. 1 –Hindu Alarm at the ………………. 382 – Menace in South Africa Ca) S. M. Zwemer 733 – – in India, Christward Ch) T. S. Donohugh 135 – Mission to England ..•………………. 474 Mecca, Pilgrims to ……………………. 781 – PopUlation in China ………………… 145 Medical Journey in China, Result of a. . . . . . .. 870 – Region in Algiers, Typical. ………….•. 873 – Missionaries' Conference …………….. 716 – Report on Missions ………………… 309 – Missions, German ………………….. 714 – School for Girls …•..•…………….•. 304 – Wedge in Syria, Potent……………… 152 – Sheikh, Remarkable Reminiscences of a Meetings. Plans and Programs for Missionary 531 Converted. Cal A. T. Upson …. 45, 113, Men and Money for Missions, How to Secure ……………………. 200, 277, 361, 437 (bl J. R. Mott. …………………… 167 – Son's Testimony in Persia … , ……… '" 310 Men's League, Australian ……………… , 313 – Statistics, Recent •..•..•…..•………. 629 Menelik of Abyssinia ……..•………….. 237 – Views of Prayer……………………. 387 Merchants' Opinion of Missions …………. 472 – World, Fulness of Time in the <a) S. M.

Mesopotamia, Future of Cal A. K. Bennett.. 755 Zwemer …………………………. 175 Message of' Life. Josephine Norville …….. 746 Moslems and Christian Unity ..•…….. , ..•. 163 Messengers-Angels and Men …………… 174 – and Christianity .•….•…………….. 545 Methodist Centenary, Australian …………. 541 – Christian University for …………….•• 388 – College at Rome …………………… 395 – Fearless Dealings with ………………. 868 -Magic in Russia …………………… 623 – Great Host of…………….. . . . . . . . . .. 230 – Missionary Funds …………..•……. 63 – in India, Changed Attitude of. . . . . . . . . . • . • 85 – – Growth, Century of ……………… 157 – in Mission Schools ………………….. 230 — Protestant and the United Brethren churches _ Moral Laxity among………………… 465 to onite ………………………… 553 – Successful Work among ……………..• 708 – School in Kobe ……………………. 871 – World·wide Inlerest in …………….•.. 322 Metropolitan Tabernacle and its Missions…. 554 Mother of Two Missions-Mrs. William Butler Mexican Bible·Class, Results of a……….. 712 – West Coast, Religious Condition of the. (al (0) Lilly Rider Gracey…………….. 17 Molion Pictures and Missions………….. 886 C. Jenkinson …………………….. 169 Matt, John R., in Europe ……………..•. 88.? MEXICO, After the Revolution in (a) J. W. – – – t o Visit the Near East ………….. 709 Moving Mountains in Japan Ca) Pierson Curtis 606 Butler …………………………… 661 Natal, Indian Uprising In …………. ' .. '" 237 – Battles and Bibles in (a) Mrs. F. S. Needs, Two Imperative Missionary ……..•.. 302 Hamilton ……………………….. 909 Negro Achievement, Notable ……………• 626 – Demand Rib1es Revolutionists in ………• 393 – Leadership ..•..••.••..•…….•…….• 4Bl – Forward Step in ……………………• 641 New England. United Campaign for ……… 726 – Gospel Work Goes on in …………….. 227 ~ Missionary Program for ……………… 317 NEW HEBRIDES Catastrophe ………… 238 – Missionary Situation in ……………..• 299 – – Chief's Conversion in …………….. 713 – Outlook in ……………………….. 883 – – Evangelized Islands ……………… 77 – Romanism restricted in……. .. . . . . . . . . .. 722 – – Perils in the ..•……………….. , .. 876 – – Sad Conditions in the. (b) J. H. Harris 357 =- Statistics of Protestant Missions in …….. 661 §¥L~e fi:~trf:~ig~fnD~~~~~;" i~: ~ :::::::::: ~g~ ·NEW YORK:.Nine Hundred Pages of Chari· ties ……….•………………….. 710 Mexico's Long Struggle for Freedom (bl M. Sarabia …………………………. 770 – – Settlement Work in………………. 226 New York's Great Achievement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Meyer. Fund, Louis…………………… 59 – – Non·Churchgoers ………………… 625 Michigan Mission In Arabia, University of == :::::::::::::::: m . Cal L. C. Karpinski. ………………. 747 MIdsummer Missionarv Festival S. Sowton .. 374 Mid·week Missionary 'Meeting of the Ch''''ch 931 NEW ZEALAND Centennial. ………….. 541 Wctr;~~~ £t~~e~;,~~. ~~ T m Mini{}g Camps of Alaska, In the (al S. Hall Ni~eria, Mass Movement in …………….. 242 Ni e, Awakening on the……………….. 566 Missio~u'i!aIC Th~' (p~~;";i LHa'';'~:::::: – Mission Press, Egypt……….. .. . . . . . . .. 543 – Study Class ………………………. 774 —Printed Page and the (a) S. M. Zwerner ………………………..• 364 – – at the Mid-week Meeting…………. 937 Missionary Message the Only Cure ……….. 540 North America, Events of 1913, in……….. 1 –0 Teat Progressive …………………… 695 North, Dr. F. M., to Visit the Orient …….. 792 – Training Institute, London ……………. 317 Northfield, Charts and Posters at ………••• 855 -Were I an old ……………………… 556 Norway Foreign Missions ………………. 622 – Wonderful ………………•………. 379 Nurses, Need of Missionary…. . ……… 621 Missions Forging to the Front………….. 715 Okuma, Count …………. :…………… 788 — in the Curricu]um ………………….. 246 –Stands for Religion ………………. 871 – Really Mean, What …………………. 185 Omi Missi.on in an Unqccupied Province, FoundIng of the Ca) P,erson Curtis …… 606 Mohhmmedanism in West Africa (a) R. P. ougherty ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 407 Ongole Mission Growth………………… 783 Mohammedans, Christian Message to (a) G. Open Secret, The (b) John R. Mott ……… 167 F. Herrick ………………………. 500 Opium in the Philippines………………. 542 Mohonk Conference ………………….. 884 – International Committee on ……..•…•• 396 ~oW?;-!ea~IPairffi~~Wd~::::::::::::::: .:::: ~i – suppression, S!,tback for…………….. 5$0 Pagamsm, Lowenng the Flag of………… 868 Moral Laxity Among Moslems …………… 465 Palermo, Philanthropic Schools of ……….• 861 MOrgenthall. Henry ………………….. 707 Palestine, Hebrew Advance in …………..• 464 Mormon Propa-'!anda Frustrated ………..".. 555 – Hebrew Lang11age in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 388 – Temp1e in Washington………………. 863 – Jews barred from …. '" ………….•••• 949 Moros; Appeal of the ………………… , .. 471 Pamphlets ……………….. 320, 480, 640. 720 PAGE PAGE Panama Exposition Religious Aspects of the •• 314 Roman Catholics in China…………… ; . . .. 704 l'anjab Woman's College in the …. ·.······· 785 – ~ .Tran~lating th~ Bible…………….. 245 Papua 'Good News from ..•…………….. ~ Priests In the EpIscopal Church ………• 625 Parable-Meeting of the Coins – ……… ".. . 635 Romanism, Notable Convert from……….. 65 Pastors Cooperative Plan for. E. W. M!ller 636 – restricted in Mexico………………… 722 Pastor~~ Experience. (a) R. F. Horton ….. . 935 340 ROME, Methodist College at. ………….. . 395 lleace Fund Church•…..•.. ················ 316 – Waldensian Church at •…••…………. 395 – War and (Editorial) ..•……..•.• ···•·• 941 Rumanians!:. Baptist Work among …. _. _… _ 947 RUSSIA, iquor Curse in ..•… _………. . 622 PEKING, Great 'Day in., .•………… , ., .. 15 – Methodist Mai~.in., …………..•….. 623 – NatIonal Proh,b,tion In ••••••••…..•…•. 946 _ Go-ta-Church Sunday lU ••••• ••••••••••••• 951 _ Y. M. C. A. in ……… ·············,··· 704 – Philanthropic Work in St. Petersburg …. 714 Pennsylvania, University of, Bible Class 10 .• 945 – Restrictions Abolished in •••………….. 866 – Temperance Movement in …………… . 565 PERIODICALS 479 Russian Contrasts ••..•…..•.. '" … " …. . 88 Everyland for Children..•.••.•..•..••… -•.• 479 – Tyranny, Protest Against. •…•.•……… 230 Sunday-school Times •••….••..: ……..•.. 465 ~ Sunday-scbool Did, What a …………. . 941 Persecution~ Mass Movements and, In Indla …. Sacrifice, Power of (b) S. M_ Zwemer ….. . 497 =_PECRhSarIaA~teBro y Sultan in ……… ···••·····• 867 Salad, Immigration ••……•…..•……..• 535 Building in .•…… ···•· .. ···••• 85 Salvation Army Congress ….•…………••• 713 _ German Lutherans in …. '…. : …..•….. 782 – — Progress ….••.•••.•.•………•….. 62 782 – – Sends out Workers .•..•………•…•• 865 _ Holy Moslem Town OccupIed m .•••• •••·· 310 SAMOA, Chinese Missionary to. . . . • . . . . . . . .. 542 _ Moslem Hearts Touched ••.•. ·•·····•··•·· 310 ~ Marvelous Change in ….•…………… 635 _ Moslem Son's Testimony……… ·.••···• 484 Schweitzer, Dr. Albert…………………. 67 _ Preaching Opportunities in……•.. ·····• Seaside, Evangelism by the … , ………..•.• 862 Persian Church In San Francisco ……••. ··· 473 ~ Moslems ask for Christian SchooL …… . 782 – Resorts, Missionary Services at, W. G. Ovens •.••.•••••••••••..••••••••.•••.• 371 Peru, Liberty and Revolution in ..•….. •···• 326 4 Second Coming, Missions and the ….. ___ … 380 ~~;~~uVe~~~~rtli~~:t~' i~::::::::::::::::: Self-Revelation of Li Hung Chang <a) A. J. 805 Brown ………………………….. 667 m ~le~~~P~!~~;,Att~~:I. ~~.~~e. ~~:~~: :: : : : :: Servia, Religious Liberty in Greece and…… 475 Settlement Work in New york …………… 226 =__ National Awakening in the (b) C. H. Brent ~~~ SHANGHAI, Christian Education for …… 384 ~r.:~::, f!~ ~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 5 – Y.M.C.A. in •••••.••••••••.•…..••….. 385 354142 Shansi Officials' Offer Accepted. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 ~ Slavery in the …….•• ··········… – … – 8~~ – Progress in the Plans for……………. 550 __ Woman Evangelist Among Savages tn the .. Shantung, Evangelization in <b) R. C. Forsyth 116 _ United States and the..•…… , .. ··•···• Sheikh, Remarkable Reminiscences of a Con- Plans for the Year. Belle M. Bram. _…… 613 verted Moslem (a) A. T. Upson ~~b~;~;" Ta"g~th~~' ~iih' G~d·.· Lo~d' Pl;'~'keti 824 45, 113, 200, 277, 361, 437 ~ Praying or Planning. J. Andrews …….. 693 SIAM, Call for Help from ………………. 467 _ To Give is to Live ….. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 692 – College Stud.ents .il}": ……………•… 381 PPoolrytogamRiy~o,CaCmhpuaricghnesAgiani.n.s.t.. _. .. . . . .. . . . . .. 64 – D~ead of EVIl SPirits 10 _ .••• _ •.••..•.•• __ 232 .. ·· · · · ·· · · · ··· 65 – Gbmpses of Missionary Work in (b) R. C. Jones . _………•…… , ……… " … 353 Prayer Following Work with ………. – . – -. 778 – ML<;p~rs GTifts for ¥issions in………….. 149 ~ in India Answered ……………. – . . .. 232 – ISSlon annery In •••••••••••••••••••••• 9S0 _ Moslem Views of .•……….. ··········· 387 s:;r~~gk:;::;i~~~: i~:::::::::::: :::::::: ~~~ 87- :::;'uppresslng Gambling in…………..••• 467 _ Profit in …•…..•••..•.•………….. 933 Work for .Lepers in …………………. 381 Presbyterian China Cam~aign …._……….. 63 _ Home Mission Board, Changes 10 •• 155, 623, 725 – Soldier·Evangelist in …………….. : •• : ~~~ _ Missions to Jews …………………… ····· 942 _ Recruits, New ………… ; .. ;/.:.: ….. 624 __ Southern General Assembly s MlsslOnary Declaration" ..•…..••……………. 710 ;;.- Ta~ar No!"ads in (b) W_ Davidson …….. 761 s!benan Pnsons •.•………………….. 71 Presbyterians at the Front ……. · ….. ····· 628 Sknga~ore, ~eeds of. …………………… 382 _ in China ..••.•..•.•••••.••….•.•…••• 704 s y-PIlotess ,n AustralIa.: ……………..•. 541 Present.Day Miracles (Poem) A. Crombie…. 530 =i~ ~~cft~~ip.p.i~:~:::::::::::::: Slaves set Free in Pres!:, Bureau, Missionary ……………… 621 . avery a L,ve Issue Stlll…………. 245 PPrrooggrraamm~ One Church's .•………. ·· .. ····· 699 : : :: . ::: :: ~3g1~4 for Missionary Meetings, Plans and 531 Assam………….. : : …. Pro]!ress Let the Pessimist Take Note…… 636 ~ Other' Signs of. ……. _. _… _. . . . . . . . . •. 225 Social Service in Missions……. . . . … 486 $:: Prohibition, In Favor of NationaL ……. – .. Soldiers and Sailors, Books for … : : .. : : : : : :: 554 = . Na~~~~a, ~.a.t:~~~I.• ::: :: : : : : : : : :: •… : : : :: 227 SOUTH AMERICA, New Interest in .••••••• 802 _ Progress •…..•……•…………….• 863 – – Philant.hropic Schools of Palermo .•…•. 861 South AmeTlcan Leaders' Conference…….. 803 Protestantism in Europe •.••………… ···· 66 Prussian State Church••..•••••.••.•..• , .••• 865 Publicity Missionary …•…………••…. 59 SPAIN, Notable. Da:y in …..•……..•..•.• 555 S~ Pro!e_stant UnIOn 10 •••••••••••.•••••••• _. 724 Punjab, &,l£-support in the. . . • . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 150 Reltglous Conflict in …•.. – …. – •. – .. _. .. 562 Putumayo • . . • . . • . • . . • . . . . • • • . • . . • . . . • . . .. 228 Race-Tracks, Evangelism at ………. _. . . . . .. 795 . peers, James M. …… ……. …• . .A.b•~•o~d 792 Racial Ty~. and Christianity………. – . .. 224 Spiritual Awakenings at Home and (b) M. T. ~M hi!oanrtrhirlolp.i.c. .W. .o. .r.k. ……. • • Ramaba;'s New Work for Indian Woman ..•.. lSI "!'e!ersburg, in …. • • 822 Reading' Contest Midsummer Missionary….. 376 St. : : 714 _ Stimulating :)ummer ••.•••………….. 376 ahstlcs-Amenca 5 Last Frontier…… 815 ~St Continental M.issionary' …•.•……•• :::: 379 Recent Progress in Egypt (b) J. Kruidenier .. 445 Recolplition Service for New Officers. . • • . . . .. 226 ~- for 1913 .F,?relgn MissIOn ..•.•…•… . • . . . 163 Home M,SSIOnary •.•…..•……•.. . 243 ~:~~nMi!f:!e~~ B~~i';n: u;'io~::::: ::: :: :: 716 – of Protestant Missions in Mexico ….. :::: 661 _ Missions Unite .••.•…•…………….. 63 – World at War .•. – .. , _….. _. … . .. • 843 Retrospect, An Instructive … _……… _.. " 945 Steel Works and a Mission .•….•…••. :::: 711 ~StteerpehoaPntoifcfo,n Pastor Simon………….. R&VIEW Editorial Staff……………….. • 223 Lectures, Open-Air ..•••••• : 318 -and the Mission Boards .••••••••••.•.•••• 223 : : : : 377 tudd, C. T. . .•..••…••………..•.••.•• 463 Revivals in American Colleges..•.•.•.••••.• 472 Student Volunteer Convention …•••..• : .63, 81 – Volunteers, Chtnese, I. H. Si ………… 281 :~~:~ g~ll,~~~c ~3eI1ro~!~':;; Ui8si~;'~::::: ~g~ PAGE Uganda. Wonderful Progress in (8) H. T. C. Weatherhead…………………… 599 Student Volunteers. in 1913, British …..•…. 554 Union and Unity in Missions ………… , .•. 301 _ Work in Bohemia ..•… : •..•.. :.······ .. • 715 – China Leading in Christian …………… 306 Students. Challenge of Latm·Amencan (b) C. – in Canada, Church………………….. 392 – in Livingstonia, Church……………… 544 D. Hurrey ………•…….. ·· '.: .. , .•.. 272 – Missionary Meetings, Belle M. Brain•.•••• 127 _ Christianizing Japanese Cb) Katsu)1 Kato.). 274 _ in Line for Missions, Five Thousand (a – Movement in China •………….•..•.. , . • 71 – Training Institute .•………•……….• 553 D. L. Pierson .•………. · ….. ·······• 99 Unitarianism and Missions .•……………• 315 _ of Southeastern Europe……………… 622 Unitarians to Take up Missions ………….. 155 Sudan, Anglo·Egyptian ……………….•. 74 United Campaign for 1914·1915 …………. 695 Suicides, Religion of. ………….. ··:··.··· 866 – – f o r New EnJ!land-…………………. 726 Summer Conferences and Schools of MISSion· 454 – – Work, Conttnued ……………….. 472 – Educational Program ………………… 471 _ ~1':,~i M:~ihods" ·ir~;';::.::;:: ::.:: :: ::: :::: 853 – Front in Mission Work Ca) J. H. Franklin 417 _ Months, Working for MISSIOns m, Belle M. Brain ……•…•…….•…………. 311 – Home Mission Effort. ……………….. 244 Sunday Observance in China……………. 469 – Missionary Movement •………….•…. 403 _ SchoDI Convention in Cuba. NatlOnal. …… 157 _ Schools and Missionary Societies, PractIcal – Theological College of South India .. : ….. 868 Work for•. ~elle M. Brain ..•……….. 613 Unity ahd Cooperation Conference……….. 161 _ _ Home MISSion •..•……..•………• 862 Surplus Material,. Utilizin.g ………………. 613 – in Madagascar …………………….. 313 Swedish Mission m AbYsslllla ..•.••……..•. 874 – Moslems and Cbristian ……………….. 163 Universities and Missions, American …•….• 645 – Foreigners in America ..•.•……….••.• 625 SYRIA, Boy Scouts .in..•.•…….. : . . . . . . . .. 95496 Unprecedented World Situation. (a) J. R. Matt 87 _ Gathering of Christian Students Ill….•. , • Unseen Resources, Drawing on, Belle M. Brain 291 – Planning a Campaign………….. . . . . . •• 16582 Vacation Missionary PreparatIOn in……… 396 _ Potent Medical Wedge in .••.•.. : ..•••••• Tatar Nomads in Siberia (b) W. DaVidson …. 761 Venezuela, Bible Institute in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 Teachers Missionary Conferences for…….. 646 -'-0 Needea in Turkey .•••••……………… 629 Volunteers, What Appeals to …………..•• 876 Temperance A Cb~nce for your boy …….. 955 _ British Drink Bill .•••••..•..•..•… ··.·· 318 Waldensian Church at Rome ………….•.• 395 – Fight Agai~st Alc~ho1. •……. , ………. 456045 – Movement 1n Russla••……………•…. – Italy and the, F. Rostan ……………. 592 Ten Nationalities at One Altar ………….•• 869 Testimony from India ……………. , ……. 169 Wanted: Spiritual Commodore Perry……… 386 – Under an Anesthettc ……. , ………… . 52 Texas, Moral Victories in ….. : •………. : • . 64 War and Missions ……………………… 721 Thanksjliving and Prayer III War Time – – – More About the (a) ……•••…..•• 922 Editorial •••.••••••••…•••……….•• 940 –Peace …………………………. 941 Thompson. Dr. Wardlaw, retires ………… 759144 Tiger and the Beggar Boy (b) W. W. Peter.. – Bibles and the European…………….• 795 – on Missions, Influence of the .•…..•….• 801 – – – Practical Effects of the…………. 843 – Pathos of the. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 867 – Time Thanksgiving and Prayer in. . . . . • •• 940 – World at (Statistics) …………….••• 843 Warfares, Two (Editorial) ……………… 939 Wednesday Night Club …………………. 696 Wesleyan Centennial …………………. 66 ::!~~e~is B~~lel~13' 547 i';: : ::; :: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: : 2 – Foreign Missions, One Hundred Years of (a) F. D. Walker ………………….. 505 -TibOe~t~anniO~godt:i:o:nes. ?r~~~. ~~~~~. ~~~.d..~~)..~~~~~ 34 – Missionary CentenniaL………………. 228 of European Idolatry……. . 382 WWehsytoSnn, oBuilsdhoIll?o.f..Z.a.n.z.i.b.a.r'.s..P.l.a.n…………………. 473 Tibetans Seeking Knowledge ……… , …… . 71 138 Wilder, Robert. at Robert College ……….. 464 Tithing Vindicated …………………… . "792 Woman Question, Bahaism and the (a) S. G. Tobacco Trust in Cbina ………………. . 145 Tokyo, Church Attendance in …………… . 234 Wilson ……………………… 739, 915 TopICS for 1914 ……………..•………• 60 Woman's College in the Panjab ………….. 785 Women, Chinese Church and Status of. ….•. 703 Tourists Notable Party of. …………… . 390 – Great School for Japanese…….•••..•••• 788 TransvM.l Hunger in Nortb ……………. . 709 Troops an'd the Gospel, British …. , ……… . 865 – of India, Future. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3{)3 – of the Near East, Constantinople College Tunis, Colporteurt~ E~perience in ……….. . 462 and the (a) M. M. Patrick………..•.. 727 -Modern EducatIon tn ……………….. . 627 Turkestan, New Work in .•……………… 707 – Turkish …•.•………•……………. 781 – Unite in Missionar; Effort…………… 242 – World Gathering 0 .••••••.•••..•..•.•••• 474 TURK;EY, A!"erican Ambassador Inspecting Women's Board of Missions, Japanese ……. 470 MISSions In ….••••••••••.•..•..•••..• 707 ~ Conference in Weihsien, China……….. 72 World at War (Statistics) .•………•….. 843 – American Interests in ………………. . 948 – Needs. What the ……………………. 796 – C~a.os in ~uropean ………………… . 630 – Situation, Unprecedented (a) J. R. Mott.. 87 – DISIntegratIon of ..•…•…………….. 947 Wrecking a Mission in the New Hebrides :…. Education for Girls in .•…………….. 564 Islands. (b) J. H. Harris ………….• 357 – Eighteen Years ago and Now …….••…. 90 Young Men's and Young Women's Christian – From Harem to College …………….. . 310 Association Campaij!"n in N ew York. • . . . . 3 – Gregorian Sunday·schools in ..•.•…….. 949 Y.M.C.A. and Foreign Missions ………..•. 157 – H!,sp'ital at Urfa jn …………..'……. . 388 – can Report, What a Student………….. 872 -MISSion Progress In ••..••.••.•..•…•••.• 152 – in Constantinople ……………….. 568, 546 – Outlook in ………………………. . 404 -Teachers Needed in ………………… . 629 – in Peking ………………………… 104 -The New ……………………….. .. 152 – in Shanghai ..•……………………. 385 – United Evangelism in Constantinople ….. . 565 Young Men's Christian Associations of South Turkey's Crisis .•…..•.•…………….. 882 America ••……………………… .803 Turkish Capitulations and Missions, What Young Women, For London. '" …………. 622 About the (a) G. R. Montgomery …… . 903 Young Women s Christian Association. World- – Moslems, Bible Among …•……….. 546, 948 wide Work for. (a) A. Estella Paddock 327 -Women …………….•…•..•..•..•.. 781 Yuan Shih Kai, President………………. 385 Twice·Born "Turk" (a) A. T. Upson – – on Religious Liberty………………. 704 Yucatan, Slavery in…………………… 861 45, 113, 200, 277, 361, 437 UGANDA, African King Lays a Corner·stone 74 Yunnan, Idol burning in ………………. 468 Zion, Time to Favor…………………… 561 – Bible in Peculiar Form in …… , ……… . 709 Zionist Opposition to Missions………….. 230 – Children's Meeting in ………………. . 791 Zulu King, Funeral of a ……………….. 390 – Christian King of………………….. . 874 – Moving Cbristward in ………………. . 406 – Politics and Missions……………….. 628 – Revised Version in ………………….. 545 – not Evangelized th~' Co"spei' i';: : : : : .. …. :.. : 544 Zululand. United Work in ………………. 545 – Transfortned by 544 Zwemer, Samuel M •…••.. , ……………. 311

The Missionary Review of the World — 1913 Index

CJ:he 8liss{onary 'R..eview

of the World VOL. XXXVI. OLD SERIES VOL. XXVI. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.O. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.O.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 19]] EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. J. REV. STUART HOLDEN FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed ;n the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes, a complete library .of Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1913 MAPS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE PAGE Balkan States •••….•.•…..•.•••.•••••••• 265 Methodist Cake is Cut, How the_ ………. _ 908 Cair<>, The Hand that Shoots the Arrow of Moslem World ……… _…….. Facing page 7 Mottoes Used in the United Missionary Cam- Thought into the Moslem World …•.••. 350 Charts Used by the United Missionary Cam- paign .•…………………………. 909 Protestant Mission Work for Indians ……. 835 paign .. __ …. _.•…•……… _.. _____ . 902 South America, North half of…………… 198 Theremometer, A Missionary……………. 29 Chinese View of the Church in China …… 641 Turko-Balkan Controversy, Region of the_.. 87 Every-Member Canvass Charts. _____ …. _… 909 United Missionary Campaign in One District 908 Home Missions, Striking Argnment for •….• 908 Maps Used in the Missionary Campaign …. 905 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, Central, Audience at a Preaching Atlantic City, Men's Missionary Conference Service of the Scotch Presbyterian Mis- Dinner at ……………………….. 903 sion in Livingstonia……………….. 161 Beck, William ……………………….. _ 593 – – I n Livingstone's Ti~e ana NDW_~ __ …. 170 Borden, William Whiting ••……•…..••.• 561 – – and his Guide Mountain Climbing in – – Livingstone Monument in …………. 172 – South, Colored Churchwardens of the Switzerland … _…………………. _ 567 – – Boy Athlete ………….. _.. . . .. .. .• 569 Rhenish Mis~ion, Larepta…………… 49 Bulgaria, Czar and Czaritza of. ………… _ 413 – – Compound, Sunday' Morning Service in 432 – Monument to Alexander II. and Parlia- – – Inside a Zulu Kraal. …………….. 428 – – Typical Compound………………… 429 ment Buildings, Sofia ……………… 415 – Typical Boloki Headman …………….. 175 – Protestant Collegiate and Theological Insti- African Church in Southern Rhodesia, N alive 45 – Dance in Compound, Native South ..•••• , 431 tute, Samokov …………………….. 401 – – Compound Mission, EVangelists of the.. 433 – Students of the Collegiate and Theological Alaska Indians Ready for a Pot-Latch ••.•.. 127 – Kian Totem, Ketchikan……………… 125 Institute, Samokov ……………….. 401 – Old Kassam, Typical Indian Village in…. 131 Bulgarian Man and Woman ….••……••.• 417 America, Religious Sects in …………….. 257 Cairo, General View of……………….. 13 Arab War Dance, Mesopotamia ………… 737 "Caractors" fabricated by Joseph Smith in Arabic Leaflets for Moslems on Comparative 1828 ……………………………… 355 Religion ……………………. __ … 727 Chengtu Union University, Temporary Build- Armenia, Gregorian Church School at Dzak•• 815 – Interior of the Gregorian Church at Dzak. 801 ings of …………………………. 113 Asia Minor, Churches used in a Stereopticon Chew, Rev. Ng Poon ………………….. 509 China, City of Wuchang, Looking Acr<>ss the Gospel Tour in …………………… 801 – – New Protestant Chapel at Sheplk…… 801 Yangste River from Han yang…….. 109 – – Ready for the Pictures, Protestant – Distributing ~criptures to the Pilgrims Re- Church at Haiu;………………….. 817 turning from the Hunan Sacred Moun- Assiut Presbyterian Churcb cared fDr by an tain …………………………….. 328 – EYangelist Hsiao and the Idols in the Egyptian Pastor…………………… 499 Half-Way Tempi", Hunan Sacred Moun- tain ……………………………. 337 —-I Evangelist Hsiao Talking with .Pilgrim T'eng ….. _……………………… 337 PAGE PAGg China, Evangelist Li, Student and Preacher. 338 Japan, General Synod of the Protestant Epis- _ Graduating Class of Native Pastors, 1912. 531 copal Church in ……….••……….. 65~ _ Hunan Sacred Mountain and the Autumn – Graduating Class, Morioha Kindergarten.. 37 Bible-school •….. __ …………… __ ., 333 – St. John's Church, Kyoto .•.•….•…•.•• 658 _ John R. Matt and the National Mission- – Union Church at Karuizawa………….. 34- Japanese Christian Family…….•..•..•…. 661 ary Conference at Shanghai ………•.. 481 Jews of Morocco in the Ruins of their _ Kneeling Pilgrims Returning from the Houses ………•…….•…•.••.••.•• 409- Hunan Sacred Mountains .•….•.••.••.• 327 K<>ngo, At a Boloki Drinking Bout …..••••. 177 _ lIap Accompanying the Report of One – Houses of One Monsembe Man and his Party of Colporteurs ………….•.•… 336 Wives ………….•………….•.••• In _ ~Hssion School Children Receiving Diplo- — Woman of Wealth ………………….. 175 mas in ………………••.••..•••••• 35 Korea, Open-Air Meeting of the First Pres- _ Missionaries and Evangelists Attending the byterian General A&sembly .. :.. ……… 30 First Hunan Autumn Bible-school. ..•.•• 332 – Severance Medical College…………… 899 _ Pilgrims Kneeling at a Shrine of the Main – The Church that Song Ssi Saved-Now a Temple, Hunan Sacred Mountain ……. 321 Christian Girls' Schoo!. ……………. 283 _ Pilgrims on Steps Leading up the Ten- – The Man Who "Became as a Little Child"

Mile Road to the Top of Hunan Sacred for 'the Sake of Christ…………….. 285 Mountain ……….. . . . . . . . . . • . • • . . . .• 329 Korean Children ….•….•..••………… 36 _ Slave Girls at the Gateway of the Chief'. – Gentleman ………………………… 33 Compound …………………..•.••• 743 Livingstone Attacked by a Lion…………. 169 _ Son of a Pastor in………………… 33 Livingstone, David ……… ,………….. 166 _ Three Christian Leaders in …………. 111 ~ Monument in Central Africa …………. 172 Chinese Americans of the Pacific Coast, One Livingstone's Back, Large Spear Grazed ..•.. 170 of the …………………………. 501 – Pioneer Work, One Result of ………… 161 -Costumes for Missionary Sunday ………. 913 Long, George …•..•…….••…..•..•…. 594 _ Gospel Poster Used in Colportage Work •• 327 –at his Desk……………………… 587 _ Illustration, Mo.ses Lifting up the Serpent 331 Macedonia, Turkish Town of Monastir ….•• 267 _ _ The Wi,e and Foolish Virgins ……… 331 Masumi Hino and His Family …………… 647 _ Missionary Houseboat, Traveling in …… . 31 Mecca, A General View of…………….. 9- – Street Scene, Typical ……………•…• 32 ::Iesopotamia, Arab War Dance …………. 737 Constantinople ………………………. . 11 ?.1e5sage in Stone-Dr. Pierson's Monument. 207 _ Interior of Mosque of St. Sophia..•••…• 81 1feyer, Louis ……………………….. 671 _ Looking Across to Asia from Robert Col- Mohammed, Most Revered Portrait of. ….. 411 lege …………………………….. 89 Moscow, Holy Home of the hersky Virgin. 763 – Mosque of St. Sophia………………. 81 M(}rmon Municipal Dancing Pavilion ….••. 255 _ The "Sublime Porte"……………….. 16 – Public School Children ……………… 250 Ding Li Mei, the D. L. Moody of China ..•. 111 – Temple and Tabernacle, Salt Lake City•• 252 Egypt, Graduating Class, 1909, Girls' Board- – Young Men in Training to go on a "Mis- ing-school, Now Cairo Girls' College…. 499 _ New American Mission Buildings at Assiut 496 sion" …………………………… 251 _ Nile Mission Boat "Ibis" at Luxor …… 495 Morocco, French Army Maneuvering in…. 408 _ Third Class Ward in the Mission Hospital, – Jews of, in the Ruins of their Houses… 409 Assiut ………………………….. 497 – Mosque and Market Place in …………. 407 Eleonora, Czaritza of Bulgaria …………. 413 Navajos at Indian Wells, Arizona, Good Ferdinand, Czar of ·Bulgaria ……..•…..•• 413 Guatemala City, Fashionable Street in…… 811 Samaritan Hospital for…………….. 832 – Masqueraders at a Roman Catholic Festival Navajo Rogan …….. : ………………. 836 in …………………………….•• 807 Nosu Men, Group of Independent ……….. 742 _ Women Washing at the Public Fountain .• 809 ~ Warrior with an American Colt's Rifle .. 745 Hankow, City of, Looking Across the Han Nosuland, Missionary S. Pollard and Friends River from Han yang ……………… 108 Hsiao, Evangelist M. K. ………………. 335 in …………..•……•……•..••.•• 741 Idol Worship ……………………….. 754 – On the Border of. …………………. 743 Immigration Pageant at Silver Bay ……… 843 – Retainer's House and Lady Chief's Tower. 744 Oberlin College, Ohio, Severance Chemical India, Darkness and Light: Contrasts in Womanhood in ……………….•..••• 241 Laboratory ………………………. 898 Persia, Dancing Girls of Gishsoc ………… 487 – Dr. Martha Sheldon's Home, on the Road – Opponents-Turkish Moslems at Prayer on to Tibet …………••……….•••••• 275 the Persian Border………………… 491 – Man of Bhot, North, Near the Tibetan – Return from a Missionary Tour, Teheran. 493 Border ………………………..•.. 277 Philadelphia, Interior of the Inasmuch :Mis- Indian Church "n Klamath Reservation, Ore- sion ……………. _……. _…..••.• 591 gon ………………….. ; ……….. 836 – Some of the Raw Material at the Mission 589 Philippopolis, A Typical Bulgarian City .•••.• 412 – Tepees ………………..•..•…•.•••• 836 Pierson, Arthur T. .. …………………. 205 Japan, Christian Lecture in the Old Assem- Pollard, S.. and Friends in Nosuland …•… 741 Presbyterian Synod of the Nile-March, 1909 498 bly Hall, St. Margaret's Institute.•.••.. 657 Putumayo Indians. Some of the………… 197 – Conference of the S.P.E., CM.S., and Rhodesia, Native African Chur~h in Southern 45 American Episcopal Missions in ……… 654

INDEX

:PAGE PAG", Russia, Ancient Church of St. Basil, Moscow 761 South American Rubber Bought by Blood of – Street Shrine in ……………………. 762 the Indians………………………. 20Z Russian Parish Priest …………………. 761 – Peasants on the Way to a Church Cde· Tengchofu, China, Severance Buildings at … 895 Thessalonica Agricultural and Industrial In· hration …..•.••…•………..••..•.• 765 Salonica, Arrival of the Greek King in…… 268 stitute ……………………•……• 271 – Mosque of St. Sophia, in the Hands of the Tibetan Woman ……………………… 27t Tigris, Typical Arab Town on the ……….. 735- Bulgarian Soldiers. . . . • . .. . • • • .. . • . . . .. 265 Tokyo, Graduating Class of St. Paul's Col· – Quay at …………………. '" ……. 93 – Turkish Refugees at the International lege ……………………….•…..•. 659> Tsao Li, Y.M.C.A. Leader of Shanghai .•..• 111 Committee's Camp, near ……………. 269 Tucson, Arizona, John Eliot Memorial Chapel. Salt Lake City, Looking N<>rth on Main Papago Mission ………………….. 831 Street ………………………….• 247 – – Presbyterian Mission School at.•….. 83() San Francisco, Interdenominational Japanese Turkish Refugees at the International Com- Missionary Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 505 mittee1s Camp, near Salonica ……….. 269 – Mission Day·school for Chinese Children. 503 Utah Gospel Mission Evangelists Vith Their Severance, Louis H. . ………………… 881 Shanghai, Interior of a Chinese Mohammedan Gospel Wagons …………………… 361 – Presbyterian Mission School in ……….. 363 Mosque in ……….•… ,………… 103 – The N ebo "Stake" Tabernacle, Payson .•. 254 Sheldon, Dr. Martha ….•…..•.••…..•.. 273 – Typical VilIage Tithing Yard, Willard …• 253 Smith, Josepb, Bronze Statue <>f. ••••••••••• 249 Weeks, J. H., Doctoring a Crocodile Bite … 179> – President Josepb F., Polygamous Family Western Reserve University, Col1eg€l for of, the Present Head of Mormonism •.•• 256 Women …………………………. 896 Sofia, Monument to Alexander II. and Par- Williamst Channing Moore ……………… 653 liament Buildings ………………… 415 Wooster, Ohio, Severance Library at the – Protestant Church in ……………….. 419 Solomon Islands Bushman ………..•.•..•• 520 University of ……………………. 807 – –.., Mission Schools, Missionary Visiting .. 518 –War Canoe of the ……………….. 519 Wl1chang, City of, Looking Across the Yang· Sun Vat Sen ……………………….. . 117 ste River from Han yang ………….. 109 Zia Hang-eai, Eloquent Chinese Preacher… III AUTHORS PAGE PAGE: BAIRD, ELIZABETH STRANG .••.••.••..••..••• 820 GYAW, HLA •••••••••…•..•••…….•. 294 BAKEMAN, PERCIVAL R.•………………. 123 HALLIWELL, H •••.•••••…………. :. 767 BAKER, A. W. • •••••••••••••…••••.•••••• 428 HANSON, O .••.•.••••.••…•••….•..•….. 291} BARTON, ]AMES L. •••••••••••.••••••••••••• 87 HARSAMJI, ALEX • . • • • . . . . . . . • . • . . . . . . . • . . • 595 BEAMAN, W. F………………………. 108 HARTZELL, JOSEPH C………………….. 769 BEACH, HARLAN P. ……………•..••.••. 45 HAYMAKER, EDWARD M. • ••••.•••..•.•..•••• 807 HENDRIX, E. R. ……………………… 442 BRAIN, BELLE M……… 173, 278, 753, 843, 910 BROUGHTON, W. G ••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 536 HERRICK, GEORGE F. • •••••..••..•••…. 119, 421 CARPENTER, W. B. …………………••. 52 HICKS, HARRY WADE ••••..•••••••••••••••• 843 CARROLL, H. K ••••••..••.•…•••…•••…. 257 HINMAN, GEORGE W. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . • 501 CLARK, FRAN CIS E. …………………… 495 HlNo, MASUMI •••••…..•.•.••.••..•..•..• 647 CLARK, JOHN W. • •••.•…..••.••••••••••• 830 HOLLISTER, GEORGE W. ., ..•…•..•.•.••..• 600 eOAN, FREDERICK G. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487 HOUSE, JOHN HENRY •••••.••….••••••.••• 26$ COCHRAN, MRS. JAMES •••••..•••.•.•…••• 135 HUNTER, SrANLEY A. • •••…•.•…••.•..•• 813 CRAWFORD, DAN • / ••••••.•••••.•..••..••••• 532 HUTCHINS, WILLlAM J. . ………….. 167, 521 CURTIS, PIERSON ..••••••••…….••.•••••• 115 INWOOD, CHARLES ••..•…..•…..•..•…•• 851 JARRETT, J. L. …………………… 201, 853 DANNER, W. M. . ……………..•…..•• 208 DEC-Ie, NORTH COTE ••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 518 JOHNSON, HOWARD AGNEW …………….. 937 ERDMAN, CHARLES R. …………………. 567 KELLER, FRANK A. …………………… 327 f'ROST, HENRY W. . ………………….. 134 KERR) ROBERT •.•••••…..•.•••….•. , ….• 407 KIRMICHI, KOZAKI ••.••.• _ . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . .• 661 FULLERTON, W. Y. . ………………….. 378 GALE, JAMES S. ……………………..• 688 KOONS, E. WADE .••••••••••••••••..••.•••• 283 GLAss. FREDERICK C. …………………• 934 LABAREE, MRS. BENJAMIN W. • ••……..•• 578 GLOVER, ROBERT H. . .•.••………….. 585, 678 LEVERING, LEVI •..•.••.•••••••••………. 857 GoOCH, FLORENCE E. • .•…••..•..•.•••••.• 933 LoNG, GEORGE ••..•••••••…•••…•. 586 GoFORTH, MRS. JONATHAN, 529 MASON, MRS. LANDON R •••.••……..•.•.. 376 GoOD, JAMES I ……………………….. 608 McGILLIVRAY, DONALD •.•.•……………. 339 GRACEY, LILLY RYDER ••••.••••…..•..•••• 273 MEYER. LOUIS .•…•….••……•..••…••• 1 GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELLIOT ••••.•…••••.•..• 653 MILLER, WILLIAM B. …………… 903

PAGE PAGE MORGAN. G. CAMPBELL ..••…•••…•.•••.• 23 SPEER, ROBERT E. . ..•………………•.• 204 MOTT, JOHN R………………………. 454 MYERS, H. W. • •••••••.••..•.•.••.•.•.••• 287 SPENCER, DAYID …………………….. 690 NUTTING, JOHN D. • .•••.••••.••.••••• 241, 355 ODELL, JOSEPH HENRY ……………….. 611 STANDING, P£RCY CROSS ..••.••..•.•••..••• 197 PADDOCK, Mas. JOHN .•••.•..•.•.•..•..•••• 855 STEINER, EDWARD A. •………•…….•.•. 187 PALMER, CAROLIIIE L. …………………• 31 TOML[NSON,_ ROBER'I: ••••••••••••••••••••••• 125 PARSHAD, MASIH ••••••••••••••••••••.••••• 669 TROTTER, MISS I. LILIAS ……………… 582 PETTUS, W. B. ..••••.•••………….••• 103 UPSON,. ARTHUR T. • .••.•..•.• 351, 730, 821, 926 PIERSON, ERNEST DELANCy ••••..•. 193, 369, 458 VAN. Ess, JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 735 POLLARD, S. • •••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••• 741 VAN NORDEN, WARNER M ……………… 272 POPOFF, M. N. • •.•••••.••.•••••••••••••••• 412 VENABLE, MRS. W. A. ……………….. 694 RIGGs, CHARLES T. …………………… 17 VERMILYE, MISS ELIZABETH •••••……..••. 855 RIGGs, HENRY H. ••••••••••••••.•••••••••• 815 WATSON, CHARLES R. ………………….. 345 ROBERTS, PHILIP I. …………….•.••••• 181 WATT, MRS. STUART •••••.•••…•..•••.••• 685 ROHOLD, S. B. ………………………. 887 WHITE, STANLEY ••••••••.••.••••••••••••• 895 ROUNDS, MRS. T. C. ………………… 671 WILSON, S. G. •.•..••••…………..•.•.. 57 SMITH, ARTHUR H. • ••..•.•••.•.. 746, 837, 919 W,NTER, NEVIN O. • •••••••.••••.••••••••• 760 SMITH, FLORENCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511 YAPLE, G. R. …….. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … 438 YOUNG, S. HALL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61~ ZWEMER, SAMUEL M . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7, 9S, 727, 769 SUBJECTS¥ PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Death of Menelik Reported 310 Africa, Testimony of a Negro Boy i~ …… 463 – "The Year of Love" in Central (b) Dan Administration, Cost of Missionary……… 379 Crawford ……………………….. 532 Advertising and Missions •••••..•.••….••. 464 – Universities Mission in .•…•..•.•.•••.• 555 – West, New Station Opened in •••••••••.•• 232 Afghanistan, Moslems in ………………. 96 – …:.. British ………………………… 709 – – Islam Aggressive in the Yoruba Country 796 AFRICA, Anti·Moslem Sentiment in..••.•.. 721 – – Signs of Dawn in ………………… 165 – – Waiting for a Teacher in …•••.••• 155, 634 – Boy Preacher …………………….. 709 – Woful Spiritual Needs of ……………. 632 – C. T. Studd goes to ………………… 231 African Boarding-school under Difficulties… ISS – Chief Destroys Objects of Worship …… 873 -~ Central, German Mission at Ujiji. …..•.. 156 African Church, Another Live .•••…•.••.•• 953 – Experience, Stirring Volume of (a) Re- – Delights of Travel in ………………… 636 viewed by Belle M. Brain…………. 173 – Difficulties in Ovamboland………….•.. 232 – Mohammedans and the Gospel, North .•.•• 309 – Pentecost ………….'… .. . . . . .. • .. … 73 – East, Islam Making' Rapid Gains in .•.•..• 635 – "Rush" into the Church …………….. 874 – Savages, Life Among (b) Mrs. Stuart – Evangelizing a Great Agency .•••..••••.• 795 Watt ………………………….. 685 – German East, First Fruits in Ruanda •••• 155 African's Story of the Prodigal Son (b) .•.•• 696 Ainu, John Batchelor, Apostle to the …….. 626 Great Revival in ………..••.•..•.•••• 953 Alaska, Christian Endeavor in ••••……••.. 864 – Islam in ………. .. .. . .. . .. .. • .. • .. .• 309 – Good News from …………………… 545 – Protestant Episcopal Work in .••••..••••• 220 – Kings Baptized in Ovamboland ……….. 310 -Rising Tide in. S. Hall young………. 615 – Teaching the Indians in (a) Robert Tom· – :'>foslem Activity in ………………… 634 Iinson ………………………….. 126 — North, Discarding Islam ……•……… 565 Albania and the Gospel. ……………….. 322 – Missionary Ordered Out of ……….•… 225 – – Methodist Mission Work in. . .. . .. . .. . . 72 – News from •.•………….•……•.•.. 225 – – Outlook in •…….•…………….. 393 – Outlook in ……………………….• 885 Algeria, Emigration of Mohammedan from ••• 395 – – Then and Now ………………… 462 Alliance Mission in Gujerat ••.•••..•..••••• 622 Alone with God (b) John R. Mott ………. 454 – Progress in 1912 ………………….. I Alphabet for India? …………………. 949 "America, a FOTeign Mission Field" .••.•••• 313 – Promising Outlook in ……………… 311 – Results of Missions in …••.•..••.•.•••.. 952 – Rome's Work in ..••.••..•.••….••.•••. 462 – Royal Epistle •.•••….•….. '.' …..••.• 312.

– Shame in Southwest ……………….. 556 – South, Mission in the Gold Mines…….. 636 –Needs of ………………………. 875 – – New Scheme for Evan:;elization in …. 954 – – Problems of the Native Church in (a) H. P. Beach •••.••••….•.••••••.• 45 – – Progress in ……………………. 165 – – Strong Drink and Crime in •…•••••.. 955 – – The Color Line in (a) A. W. BakeT… 428 –The White League ………………. 312 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the + month when any given artiele appeared may be found by dividing ,the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548. -;. 80 = 6, 1 = 7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE AMERICA, Chinese Women Students in •••• 220 Bapti~ts, I{U5sians Against . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80l America, .At-ousing the Church in (a) W. B. Barnardo'. Homes, Dr. ……………….. 65 Miller ………………………….. 903 Barol)" David, in America •.•.• '.' ………..• 791 – Christian Work for Orientals in (a) Geo. Batchelor, John, Apostle to the Ainu .•.••..• 626 Battles of a Spiritual Warrior (Arthur T. W. Hinman ………..:…………… 501 – Comlention of Southern Laymen ••.••••••• 390 Pierson) (b) Robert E. Speer …••..• 204 – Cooperative Work for Orientals in ……• 485 Beast, Sacrifice to the ………………… 62 – Dendo-Dan, Japanese in ••••••••••••••••• 790 – Hindu Missionary on the Pacific Coast•••• 792 BeiJiss, Defeat of Superstition .•.•………• 947 – Hosts of Immigrants to …… '.. …….. 789 – Japanese in .'………………………. 792 Beirut Theological Seminary .•…..••••••.. 8S – Meeting Italians as They Land in …….. 789 Belgium and the Kongo …… -. . . . . • • • • • . • •. 462 – Outlook for Unity in ………………. 61 Berea, Kentucky, Revival at ……••.••.•.. 392- – Progress in ………………………… 1 – Revival at Berea, Kentucky…………. 392 Bermuda, Portuguese Becoming Protestants in 221 – Volunteer Movement for Home Missions •• 485 Bible Distribution, Hidden Fruits of, in China 7~ – Was This in Free …………………. 791 – – i n Hunan, China (a) Frank A. Keller.. 327 American Board Celebrating an Anniversary – for the Eskimo ……………………. 544 – for Travelers in Armenia ~"""'''''''''''''''' 782- in India…………………………. (381 – in Bagdad ………………………… 783 – Leper Colony, Visit to an (b) W. M. Dan- – in Russia ………………………… 717 ner ……………………………. 208 – Scenes and Customs in Korean Life. Mrs. – Savages and the Turk ……………… 469 Americans, New, for a New America ••..•.•• 941 W. A. Venable …………………… 694 Among a Forgotten People in Brazil (b) – Societies, Comity Between ……•..•..•.. 862- – Society, World's Greatest… . .•.•••••••.• 65 Frederick C. Glass ……………….. 934 – Teachers' Training School …••……••.. 62- Angola, New Station Opened in …. "……. 72 – Work, American …………………… 713 Anti-Mosiem Sentiment in Africa •••••••••• 721 Bibles for Arab Pilgrims ………………. 385 Apple, Trees in the …………………… 311 Bolivian Missions and Putumayo Indians (b) Arabia, Dr. Zwemer at Jiddah ••••••••••••,•• 469 – God's Hand as I saw it in (a) John Van Percy Cross Standing ……………… 197 Bombay Social Service League ……••.•••• 70S Ess , …………………………… 735 BOOKS ~new) •….. 160, 240, 320, 399, 480, 560- – Islam in …………………………. 98 Arabic Bible, New …………•…•….•.. 148 640, 720, BOO 879 Arabs, Among the Bedouin .••.•….•….. _. 386 Arab Pilgrims, Bibles for ….••••..••.•..••. 385 – Among Central African Tribes. S. J. Corey 239" Arctic Travel-A Parable …….•……….. 538 Armenia, Bible for Travelers in………… 782 – Among Kongo Cannibals. J. H. Weeks.159, 173 – Gideons iJf …………………………. 226 – America, God's Melting Pot. L. C. Craig. 798- Armenians 9iving of Their Poverty ……… 303 – American Social and Religious Conditions. – Two Great-Hearted ………………… 390 Army.and Navy Chaplains Needed ………. 543 Charles Stelzle ., …………….•..• 235 – – – Y. M. C. A. Secretaries for ……•.• 862 – Apa Suka Tuan. J. Angus • . . . . . . . . . • . . .. 638 Arthingtoll's Will, Robert …………….. 386 – Appeal of Medical Missions. R. F. Moors- Articles Worth Reading …….•……….. 240 head ……………………..•……. 960' ASIA, Methodists Work in Southern ……..• 147 – Apostle of the North. Memoirs of Rev. Atlanta's Campaign .against Vice., ………. 629 William Carpenter Bompas. H. A. Cody. 238 – Around the World in Studies and Stories of Presbyterian Missions. C.. E. Bradt, W. R. King, H. W. Reherd …………… 639' .~ Arthur T. Pierson: A Spiritual Warrior, Mighty jn the Scripture. D. L. Pierson. 204- – Banks of the Ganges. C. Morison …….. 479 A USTRALIA, Missionary Progress in…… 801 – Bibliography for Missjonary Students_ H.

– Revival in ………………………… 154 U. Weit'Jrecht. Editor ……………. 719- Australian Board 'of Missions … ", …. ' . " .. 312 – Burma, What Books to read on …•….. ,. 879- Austria, 'ILos von Rom" movement in …. 66. 620 – Call of the New South ………………. 319- – Methodism in ………. .. .. . .. . .. . …. 546' – Call of the World. W. E. Doughty…… 17 Azar;1Ih, V. S;-First Anglican Indian Bishop 145 – Can the World be Won for Christ? N. Baffin Land, Thrilling Experience in (b) W. MacLean·. ……….. ………….. 77 G. Broughton ……………………… 536 – Camp and Tramp in African Wilds. E. Bagdad, Bible in …………………….. 783 Torday …………………………. 478 – Opportuuity for Love in ………….••.. 868 — Canada's Greate;;t Need. E. Rogers…… 799- Balkan War, By-product of the ……. , ….. 547 – Catch-my.-Pal. R. J. Patterson ………. 236- – – Mohammedanism and Christianity (a) – Cantoa Christian College Bulletin …….. 879- J. L. Barton…. ………………. 87 – Children at Play in Many Lands. K. S.

– -. Political and Religious Results of the Hal! ………………………….•• 72Q- (a) C. T. Riggs …………..,' .. . .. 17 – Children of Borneo. E. H. Garnes .. 319, 64.

– -.Zone, Christians in the ….•…….•… 387 – China Mission Year Book. D. McGillivray. 158- Balkans, Missionaries in the War Zone…… 67 – Chinese St. Francis, or The .Life of Bro- – Open Door in the …………. ,…….. 321 ther Mao. C. C. Brown . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 20110 – Religion and Politics in the .•…. , ….•… 644 – Christian' Education of Women in .the East. 159- Bangkok, Training School at ••••………. 147 – Christian Movement in Japan for 1913. J.

Baptist F. Y. S.• Woman's American ….•… 862 L. Dearing, Editor …………. 877 Baptist.. lot Ru..ia, Difficulties of .•…••••••• 405 – Chri.tianity at Work. C. S. Macfarland .. SSS:

PAGE PAGE Books. Claim of Suffering. E. K. Paget. .. 317 Rooks. Modern Call of Missions. J. S. – Comrades from Other Lands. L. A. Di· Dennis ………………………….. 798 mock ………………………….. 798 – Modern Pioneer in Korea. W. E. Griffis.. 79 – Constructive Quarterly. S. McBee, Editor. 638 – Mortimers. The. J. A. S. Batty ………. 640 – Daily Life in Palestine. A. Forder …… 479 – Muslim Sir Galahad. H. O. Dwight•••.•• 478 – Dry·Dock of a Thousand Wrecks. P. I. – Nathan Sites. S. M. Sites …………… 558 – New America. M. C. and L. C. Barnes .• 798 Roberts ……………………… 78, 181 – New Thrills in Old China. C. E. Hawes .. 55~ – Education of Women in India. H. C. – Notable Women of Modern China. M. E.

Cowan …………………………. 317 Burton •.•..•…••………•.••.•.•••• 557 – Elemental Forces on Home Missions. L. – Ordinary Man and the Extraordinary C. Barnes …………..•.•……….. 238 Thing. H. Begbie …………•……• 79 – English for Coming Americans. Peter – Our Missionary Heritage. A. D. Watson •• 639 – Our Neighbor: The Japanese. J. K. Roberts ………………………… 80 – English Woman's Twenty.five Years in Goodrich ……………………….. 877 – Our Opportunity in China. J. A. S. Batty 319 Tropical Africa …………………. 318 – Parish of the Pines. T. S. Whittles …… 236 – Epoch ~fakers of Modern Missions. A. – Pastor Hsi. G. G. Taylor ••••••.•••.••••• 639 – Pennell of Bannu. A. L……………… 159 McLean ………………………… 398 – Personal Life of David Livingstone. W. – Fight for Life. F. M. Hensley………. 318 – Ghosts of Bigotry. P. C. yorke .•..•••• 639 G. B1aikie •.••……….•………… 240 – Half 'I Century in China. A. E. Moule ..• 278 – Place in the Sun. H. W. Case ……•.•• 478 – Handbook of Modern Japan. E. W. Cle· – Primer of Hinduism. J. N. Farquhar •… 878 ment …………………………… 719 – Progress and Arrest of Islam in Sumatra. – Hinduism~Ancient and Modern. J. A. G. Simon ……………………… , 369 Sharrock ………………………. 719 – Putumayo: The Devil's Paradise. W. E. – Holy Bible ……………………….. 159 – Home Mission Task. V. L. Master …•.. 877 Hardenburg …………………….. 458 – Human Progress Through Missions. J. – Rainbow in the Rain. J. C. Cochran…. 160 L. Barton •.••••..•… , .••……•.•… 239 – Hundred Years of Missions. D. L. Leon- – Revivals of Religion. C. G. Finley…….. 879 – Scarlet Woman. I. M. Haldeman …….. 720 ard •…………………………… 559 – Shantung, the Sacred Province of China, – Immigrant: An Asset and a Liability. F. in Some of its Aspects. R. C. Forsyth. 157 J. Harkin ……….. , …………… 799 – Some Immigrant Neighbors. J. R. Henry. 80 – Immigrant Forces: Factors in the New De- – Sorrow and Hope of the Egyptian Sudan.

mocracy. W. P. Shriver .•..••••••••.• 799 C. R. Watson ……………… : ….. 639 – Indian Unrest. V. Chirol …•………… 959 – In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. S. Watt. 685 – South Mobilizing for Social Service. J. – Inside View of Mission Life. A. L. Baird. 800 – Islam Lands. Nubia, The Sndan, Tunisia E. McCullock ………………….. 878 – Spiritual Culture and Social Service. C. S. and Algeria. M. H. Shoemaker . . . . . . 318 – Isle of Edin. J. D. Duggan …………. 237 MacFarland .:…………………… 720 -Just Before the Dawn. R. C"Armstrong .. 193 – Steep Ascent. E. E. Entwistle ………• 638 – King's Business. M. W. Raymond .•.•… 798 – Struggle for Christian Truth in Italy. G. – Land of the New Guinea Pigmies. C. C. Luzzi ……..•………•..•……..•. 637 Rawling ……•.••……..•.••..•.•. " 477 – Sunshine and Shadow on the Tibetan Bor· – Land of the Peaks and the Pampas. Jesse der. F. B. Shelton ………………. 559 Page ………••………..•.•.••..•.. 637 – Survey of the Missionary Occupation of – Life of Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. A. China. T. Cochrane ……………… 797 J. CosIan ………………………… 79 – Theosophy and the Coming Christ. E. R.

– Life of G. L. Wharton. E. R. Wharton .. 479 McNeile ……………………….. 877 – Livingstone, David. C. S. Horne .••.••.. 239 – Thinking Black. Dan Crawford ••…. 397. 521 – Livingstone, David. Vautier Golding ..•. 240 – Three Men on a Chinese Houseboat. W. – Lotus Buds. A. Wilson·Carmichael. •….• 639 – Men and Religion Messages •..•…•….. 77 Munn …………………………. 239 – Men Who Were Found Faithful. R. E. – True Evangelism. L. S. Chafer………. 558 – Twenty·five Years in Qua Iboe. R. L. Speer ………………………….. 238 – Mexico To·day. G. B. Winton ••………• 960 McKeown ………………………. 477 – Mexico: What to Read on …•….••.••.• 800 – Twenty Years of Pionner Missions in Ny· – Millennial Dawnism. I. M. Haldeman ••.• 720 – ' Missionary Campaign. W. S. Hooton .•.• 238 a'sal.nd. J. T. Hamilton •..•……•.•. 558 – Missionary Ex.plorers Among the American – Veiled Mysteries of Egypt, and the Reli· Indians. M. G. Humphries ……•..•.• 800 gion 01 Islam. S. H. Leeder………. 397 – Missiouary Methods, St. Paul's or Ours. – Way of Honor. Henry Kingman ….•••. 558 – West·Pointer in the Land 01 the Mikado. R. Allen ……………………….. 557 – Missionary Study Principles. G. T. Man. L. D. Garst ..••…….•..••…..•..• 559 – What Next in Turkey. D. B. Eddy •••• 960 ley …………………………….. 159 – World's Student Christian Federation. Lake – Missions in Latin America ……………. 879 Mohonk Conference, 1913…..•…….•. 878 – Missions: Their Rise and Development. L. – Year Book of Missions in India, Burma Creighton ……•……………..•.•• 77 and Ceylon, 1912. J. P. Jones ……•.. 158 Booth's Latest Scheme, General •••..••..•. 865 Borden, William Whiting ……………… 75 – – – Ideal Missionary Volunteer (a) Charles R. Erdman ……………… 567

INDEX

PAGE PAG& Boxer Rebellion, Bible and the ….•.••….• 229 China, Education in …………………. 82 Boys, Student Movement Work among••..•• 562 – Educational Changes in ..••……….•• 805 Brahman became a Christian, How a .•.••••• 299 – Enlarged Work in …………………. 70 Brahmans's Also Awakening in India, Are the. 802 – Eventful Year in New (a) Arthur H. Smith 746 Brainerd's Words of Devotion •.••…••.•••• 688 – Famine Feared in …•…………..•.•• 704 Bra2il, Among a Forgotten People in (b), – Five Foreign Forces at Work in ……… 272 Frederick C. Glass ………………… 934 – Four Languages in Rivalry .•…….••..• 3i9 – Inquiries in ………………………. 715 – Free Church of ……………………. 786 – Strange Outcome of Persecution in……. 945 – From Benighted Hunan •.•………••.. 305 'Brent, Bishop, on Immigration …………. 714 – From Soothsayer to Colporteur ………. 230 Brother Mao: A Chinese St. Francis <a) …. 209 – Good Work in …………………….. 5·51 Brotherhood of Man .•…….•..••…….. SS8 – Government and Religion in …………. 217 Brown Children, Song of the (poem) …..• 917 – Great and Impressive Gatherings in ……. 787 Buddhism …………………………… 649 – Great Demand for the Bible in…..••… 703 Buddhist Missionaries Active •…•.•••.•..• 545 – Growth of a Quarter Century ..•..••..•.. 38;, Buddhists Imitating Christian Methods in – Hawaiian Missionaries for …………… 153 Japan ………………………….. 307 – Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution in… 70 Bulgaria, Bible in …………………… 150 – How the Day of Prayer was Kept in….. 624 – Pomaks becoming Christians ………… 322 – How the Gospel Reached an Island in ….. 871 – Revival in ……•.•…..•…………•• 467 – Inland Mission Growth …………..•.. 946 – Situation in …….••.•..•.•..•……… 722 -John R. Mott in …………………… 481 – The Youngest Kingdom (a) M. N. Popoff. 412 – John R. Mott and Eddy Among the Stu· Burma, Conversion of Mos]ems in ………. 550 dents of (b) …………………….. 525 – One Hundred Years in ……………… 801 – Large Place for Mission Schools in…… 787 Business for God, In …………………. 58 – Largest Missionary Parish …………… 229 Cairo-Mecca-Constantinople (a) S. M. Zwe· – Lights and Shadows in ……….•.•••••• 643 mer . …….. ……….. … ….. …… 7 – Makers of the New ……………….. 872 Calabar Country, In the ………………. 634 – Men and Religion Party in …………•.. 551 CaHfornia on Missions in Japan, Influence of. 699 – Merchants and Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . . .. 472 Campaign for Home and Foreign Missions, – Missions in …………….. : …••….•• 141 Plans for the United (a) W. B. Miller .• 903 – Mixed Religion in …………………. 725 Canada, Mormon Invasion of ••••….••…•• 152 – Most Popular Book in …….•….••••.. 785 – Jews in ………………………….. 944 – Needs of a Single Province in ………… 5S() – Progress Toward Union in … . . . . .. . . . . . . 6 -New Alphabet and a New Vocabulary …. 550 Canada's Immigration Problem ………… 63 – – President and P,rliament …………. 949 Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's Movement.. 63 ~ – Woman in …………………….. 703 Canal Zone, Another Side of Life in the…. 864 – Observations in Japan, Korea and (a) C. Canton Christian College ••..•••.••.•….•.• 143 L. Palmer ……………………… 31 – Transformation of …………………. 564 Cape Colony, Cooperation in …………… 73 – of To·day ……………………..•.. 482 Catch My Pal Movement …………….. 791 – One of the Surprizes of Inland-Nosuland Cebu, Churches Wrecked in •..•……….•• 154 Central America, Conditions in •………… 223 (a) S. Pollard …………………… 741 Ceylon, Mission Centenary in ….•..•…..• 548 – Opium and Religion in …….•.•…•••.. 883 Chaplains Needed, Army and Navy………. 543 – Organizing a Y. M. C. A. in Yunnanfu •.• 473 Changing the Unchangeable in China (a) A. – Praying and Working in …………….. 142 – Preaching Christ in the Temple of Heaven. 383 H. Smith ….•….•…•..•………… 919 – Present Conditions of Missionary Work in Chicago, World in ……………………. 219 Child Wives of India • _. . . . . • . . . . • . • . • . . .. 300 Western (a) W. F. Beaman ……•..•.. 108 Children, CaU of Moslem (a) J. C. Hartzell – I'rogress in ……………………….. 1 – Revival in North •..•….•……….••.. 472 and S. M. Zwemer ••.•………••….. 769 – Revival in Southwest …………….•.. 242 Children's Gifts to Missions ..••………… 315 – Revival in West ………………….. 564 China about to become Christian, Is …•…. 618 – Revival of Confucianism in ………….. 243 – and Japan Recognizing the Power of Chris· – Roman Catholic Church in …..•…..••. 702 – Russian OrthodoK Church in ……..••.• 143 tianity ••••..•..•….•…….••..•.••. 401 – Significant Changes in …….. .r……… 141 – Burning Lepers in …•..•.•••…..•….. 306 – Singapore Praying for ……………… 711 – Changes in Two Provinces in ••.••.••…. 625 – South, Activity in ……••…….•…•.• 704 – Changing Conditions in •..•.••….•••..• 139 – Step Toward Independence ………•..•. 305 – Changing the Unchangeable in (a) A. H. – Striking Contrast ………………•…. 703 – Strange Prayer Meeting in ..••…….•.•. 950 Smith ….••….•…….•..••.•……•• 919 – Student Conversion in ……………… 804 – Christian Church in (a) Arthur H. Smith. 837 – Successful Fortnight ……………….. 304 – – in the Cabinet in ……………….. 471 – Sun Yat Sen and the Awakening of (b) – – Influence at Work in ……………. 870 Pierson Curtis …………………… 115 – – Literature for ………………….. 472 – Temperance far Children in •.••…••••• 625 – Christian Officials in Kwangtung •…….. 701 – Three Signs in New ……………….. 563 – Church.Union Movements in ………….. 141 – Tug.with·all·yaur·Might Society .•….•… 305 – Civilized Nations Obstructing Civilization – Union School for Children of Missionaries in ……………………………… 882 in ……………………………… 2;19

PAGE PAGE: China, Victories Gained for the Gospel in 879 Christianity, the Religion for Japan •….•… 65() Christians, Indian ……………………. 228 – What I Saw in. Stanley A. Hunter •••••• 813 Christmas Programs, Missionary Suggestions – Wholesale Burning of Idols in •••••••••. 143 for <a) Belle M. Brain ………… : … 91() Church Awake? Is the ………………… 53~ – Woman Suffrage in …………………. 305 – M; E. Some Encouraging Figures……. 79~ – What Missions do for a …………….. 378 – Women's Convention in •••••••••••••••. 625 – Which Means Business ……………… 23~ Citizenship Movement, World's …………. 151 – Work of Grace in North Honan. Mrs. J. Clues to the Contents ………………… gg() Coillard's Gift, Francois ••••••••••••••.•..• 133 Goforth •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .. • • • .. • • • • • •• 529 Collection, National Missionary ••.•…..••.• 866 College in Turkey, New Christian •••••••••• 707 – Year of the Republic in …………….. 3 Colombian Mission, Progress. in a John L.

– Yuan Shih Kai and the Y. M. C. A …… 243 Jarrett …………………………… 85~ Comity Plan for Home Missions ………… 942 – Y. M. C. A. Convention in …………… 229 Conference, Officers Foreign Missions ……. 218 Confucianism ………………………… 648 – Y. M. C. A. in Hongkong …………… 473 Confucianism as a State Religion ••..•.•••. 9S() – in China, Revival of ……………….. 24~ China's Christian AmDassador ………….. 950 Congregational Reorganization •••••.••••••• 942 Constantinpole–Cairo-Mecca(a) S. M. Zwe- China's Day of Prayer, One Observance of. .. 545 mer •………… ,. ..•……….. ….. 7 – Fierce War on Opium ……………… 383 – College …………………………… 547 – Relief Work from …………………. 468 – Greatest Need ……………………. 384 Constantinople College ………………… 948 Convention, Memphis Home Mission •..•… 166 -New Alphahet ……………………. 142 Conventions in Store. Fifty Missionary ••••. 218 Cooperation in Cape Colony .••••••••••••••• 73 – New Women, One of ………………. 228 – in the Philippines, Church ••••.•••••••••• 313 Coptic Church of To-day ………………. 461 – Religions Fail, How. Mrs. James Coch· Cost of Missionary Administration ……•… 37~ – of Religion •………•……………… 734 ran . . . . . . . . . . . 135 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • 0 ••• Country Towns, Good Plan for …•……… 619 Crawford, Dan ..••.•.•……………….. 55'> – Self-Government Begun ………..•….. 402 – – On Trees in the Apple ………….. 311 Critics, An Answer to …………………. 539 – Spiritual Outlook …………………. . 69 Crime and Strong Drink in South Africa .•.. 955 Crowther Memorial, Bishop …….•.••.•… 395 – Taoist Council ……………………. . 474 Cuba, Presbyterian Church in •••.••••..•… 222 Daudi Chwa in London ………………. 793 Chinese Advertisements, Some ………… . 786 _ King, of Uganda, in England .•……•.. 636 Deaconesses in India, Heathen …………. 382 – Bandits Capture Missionaries ……….. . 950 DEATHS. – Bible DiStribution in Hunan (a) Frank – Abrams, Minnie D., of India………… 156 – Adams, Joseph S., of China .•……….. 156 A. Keller …………………….. .. 327 – Bergin, G. Fred, of Bristol …………. 75 – Bezjian, Prof. H. Alexan, of Armeai….. 476- – Bible in English Letters ……………. . 303 – Boggs, Dr. W. B., of India ………….. 718 – Borden, William Whiting. …….. . . . • . .• 39~ – Christian Leadership ••••….•.•…..•.. 482 – Butier, Mrs. William ……………….. 876 – Christian, Remarkabl~ .••……•…….. 701 – Duta, Henry Wright, of Uganda .•.•…… 718 – Easton, P. Z., of Persia••••••• , •…….. 958 – Christians, Zeal of ..••.••………•….. 305 – Forbes, Robert ……………………. 95S – Gates. Dr. Goo. A., of Fisk…………. 76 – Church at Peking ………………… . 142 – Gay, Dr. TeofiJo, of Italy …•………… 23.4 – Graybill, Mrs. A. T., ot' Mexico ………. 476 – Church, Statistics of the •……..•.•…. 69 – Greene, Rev. Daniel C., of Japan ……..• 87& – Handmann. Senior' Missionary. . • . . . . . . . .. 234 – Colporteur, Blind …………………. . 230 – Kahler, Professor Martin ……………. 234 – Faith and Works ………………….. . 282 – Karmarkar, Rev. S. V.. of India…….. 1& – Kluge, Director H. J. . …………….. 234 – "Free Church" ……………………. 70 – Lane, H. N., of Brazil. ……………. 47& – Mansell, William Albert, of India…….. 396 – Girls, Modem …………………….. 304 – Meyer, Dr. Louis …….'…•………… 566 – Ogden, Robert C., of New york ……… '9& – Government and Opium .••••………… 383 – Phraner, ·Rev. WilsC>n ……••.•…•…… 391£. —-.. Riggs, Edward, of Turkey …… ~ …….. . – Idols in a Bonfire ………………….. 752 – Immediate Conversion Among the (b) Belle M. Brain …•..••….•..•..••.•.••…. 278 – Magazines for Women. 786 0 •••••••••••••••••• – Mohammedanism (b) W. B. Pettus •.••…. 103 – Preacher's Institute (b) ·Percival R. ·Bake.

man …••……………•…••….•••. 124 ~ Prison, Chapel in a ………………… 950 – Prisons, Christian Teaching in ……….. 474 – Republic and Missions ……………… 141 – Republic as a Mission Field (a) Donald McGillivray ..•…………………•.. 339 …..c. Republic, Moslems in the ..••.••…•…•. 97 – Senator, Another Christian •………… 471 – Student Volunteers ….••••…….. 304, 805 – Temples. Utilizing …………………. 231 – Women, Critical Time for •.•••……….. 871 – Women Students in America •..•…•…. 220 Christ, Cross of (a) G. C. Morgan………. 23 Christian Endeavor, From Hinduism to ….. 623 – – in Alaska ………………………. 864 – – in Egypt ……………………….. 72 – – in Japan and Korea ……………… 626 – – i n Micronesia …………………… 74 – – Society, Moslem …………………. 301 – How I Became a (b) Masih Parshad••.••. 669 – Prince in Israel (Louis Meyer) <a) Mrs.

T. C. Rounds ……………………. 671 Christianity, Balkan War, Mohammedanism and (a) James L. Barton ………….. 87 – a Universal Religion ……………….. 939

INDEX

PAGE PAGE 'Deaths. Roe, Walter C., of Oklahoma 395 Germany, leAn Epoch in Mi~sion History" .. 467 – and Missions ……………………… 620 _ SeveranceJ Louis H., of New york ….. 718 – Christian Status …………. ;………. 149 _ Sheldon, Dr. Martha, of Tibet……….. 76 – Exodus from Rome in ……………… 620 – Great School of Languages..•.•.••…•••• 224 – Smiley, Albert K., of Mohonk……….. 76 – Religious Conditions in .•….•..•.•.••••• 806 – Sabbath Neglect in ……. "………….. 867 – Terry, Dr. Erna, of China .•••••..•.••. 958 Gideons of Armenia……….. . .. • • . .. • .. •• 226 Gift to Charity, Great …………………. 865 -Thoms, Sharon J., of Arabia …………. 234 Gifts at Swanwick ……………………. 865 – to Missions, Children's ……..•…..••.• 315 Debt to Humanity, Our……………….. 60 Giving to Missions, Excused from ……….. 494 Glory of the Impossible (b) Miss 1. Lilias Deficits Reported, Serious……………… 619 Trotter …………………………. 582 Disciples and Missionaries……………… 56 God·Prayer-Man-Missions. Henry W. Frost .• 134 God's Hand as I Saw it in Arabia (a) John Donations Received …………………… 217 Van E………………………….. 735 Dream, Converted by a……………….. 707 Gospel the Real Reforming Force……….. 143 Great Britain, Mormonism in …………••. 149 Dutch East Indies, Unoccupied Fields in .. 956 –Movement Toward Unity in ……….. 388 Greece, Mission Work in ……………..•.• 468 East, Convictions of the. J. S. Gale ……. 689 Greek Church, Reform in the ………….. 163 – Orthodox Church in Russia (a) Nevin O. Eddy and Mott in Bombay…………….. 145 Winter …..•….•……..•.•…••.•.• 760 Education in Japan, Emphasis Laid upon ..•• 788 Greene, Rev. D. c., Japan Honors………. 788 Educational Changes in China…………… 805 Guatemala Conditions (a) Edward M. Hay- EGYPT, America's Contribution to (a) Fran· maker …..••………….•.•…•..••• 807 cis E. Clark……………………… 495 – Idolatry in………………………… 223 – and the Barbary States. Zwemer's Visit – Preacher as Minister to ……………. 945 to Belbeis ………………………… 461 Haiti, Missions in …………………….. 221 "Hands-Across-the-Sea" ……………….. 384 – Christian E;ndeavor in………………. 72 Hawaiian Missionaries for China ………… 153 – Dr. Zwemer's Work in ………………. 308 – Missions, Fifty Years of…………….. 790 – Islam in …………………………. 98 Heart of the Problem …………………. 377 – Missionary Value of a Printing Press in. 633 "Heathen" Happy? Are the ……………• 611 – Prayer for …….•…•••….•………• 393 Heathen World, Picture of the …………. 289 – Progress of Education in……………. 85 Hedin, Sven ………………………… 740 – Women's Education in ……………… 632 Hell's Half Acre, Preaching the Gospel in Egyptian Schools, Bibles in……………. 462 Elat, Amazing Growth Continues in .•••… 953 (a) George Long ………………….. 587 England, Strangers in ………………… 546 Himalayas, Missionary Life in the (b) Lilly – Laymen's Conference in •••..••••.•••.• 885 Episcopal Missions, 'Growth of ….•.••…• 951 Ryder Gracey ……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 273 Eskimo, Bible for the…………………. 544 Hindu Girls, Union Training of ………•••• 381 EskimosJ Blonde …………………….. 466 – Missionary on the Pacific Coast, America.. 792 Europe, Progress in…………………… 1 Hinduism, Stronghold of……..•…•.. 470, 704 Evangelism as a Means to Reform……… 435 – to Christian Endeavor, From ………… 623 – Good Plan for Summer……………… 629 Holy Spirit, Bible Teachings About the ….• 618 Evangelization in South Africa ………… 954 Home and Foreign Missions, Joint Campaign Expense, Missions and Current. ..•••….•.. 790 Factors in Missions Four ……… "….. _. .. 138 for …………………………….. 380 – Missions, Comity Plan for …….•……. 942 j – Mission Work, Great …………•…•..• 149 – Missionary Methods for Workers at (a) Facts for Fuel……………………….. 698 Famine Feared in China ……………….. 704 Miss Belle M. Brain ………………. 753 Federal Council in Chicago……………. 61 – Missions' Council …….. • ………… 218 –Plans of the ……………………. 219 – – Volunteer Movement for ………….. 485 Federated Forces in Japan ……………•• 244 – – Week, Annual ………………….. 542 Federation in Porto Rico ………………. 792 – Workers, Ne'W Ideas for …………….. 726 Figueras Evangelhtic Mission, Spain …….. 388 Horton's Impressions "f India. Dr…….•• 469 Fiji of To-day ……………………….. 541 Hospital, At the "All Pervading-Love" (b) – Population of …………………….. 541 – The Lotu in ………………..•…•.•• 632 Florence E. Gooch ……………….. 933 – Then and Now in …………………. 313 How a Governor in Siam Found Christ (b) Filipino Church ……………………… 712 – Policy, American …………………. 955 H. A Johnson …………………… 937 For All Thy Missionary Saints. (Poem.) Hungary and in the United States, Hun- Elizabeth S. Baird ………………. 386 garian Protestants in. Alex. Harsamji. 595 Forder. Archibald ……………………. 386 Immediate Conversion Among the Chinese Foreign Missions, How to Further………. 467 – – Joint Campaign for Home and…….. 380 (b) Belle M. Brain ……………….. 278 –Pay? Do ……………………… 600 Immigrants-The Melting Pot of the Nations. Formosa, Synod of .•….•………..•…• 486 – Open-air Preaching in …………….. 956 (a) Edward A. Steiner ……………. 187 France, MeAll 'Mission in …………….• 65 – Flood of …………………………. 941 – Methodism in ….••.•……………..• 389 – to America, Hosts of……………….. 789 – Protestant Activity in ……………… 794 – Temperance Law. in ……………….. 946 Free Church Missions in a Nutshell…….. 224 – Preacher as Minister to .••..••.•.••••• 945 German Princess as a Missionary………. 946

PAGE :PAGE Inasmuch Miss-ion, Philadelphia, Story of the Indhn Empire, Christian Progress in the (b) (a) George Long…………………• 587 O. Hanson ………………………. 290 INDIA American Board Celebrating an Anni- – Pastor's District .•…•.•.•…•…•….. 69 versary : ………..••…………….. 381 – Patriotism for the ………………….. 944 – Population, Our …………………… 544 _ Alphabet for …….•………………• 949 – Student Conference ………………… 147 – Among the Bhils in………………… 228 – Students Organize ………………..•. 404 – ..re the Brahmas Also Awakening in …. 802 – What the Bible Did for an …………… 705 – Awakening in Western ……………… 622 – Women Studying Medicine …………..• 470 – Bell as Missionary ………………….. 300 Indians, American, and the Gospel (a) John _ Centennial of Missions In…………… 869 _ Change from Hate to Love ………….• 297 W. Clark ………………………. 830 – Child Wives of ……………………. 300 – in Alaska, Teaching the (a) Robert Tom- _ Christian Congress. in………………. 5 – Christian Unity m …•••••…..•…….• 404 linson ………………………….. 125 _ _ W()Tk for Women in …………….. 145 India's Christians at Work …………….. 548 Infidel Converted ……………………. 716 _ Christianity as Revealed by the Census in. 68 International Missionary Inquiry………… 467 _ Christward Movements in……………. 644 Irish Protestants Opposed to Home Rule …• 946 —' Compulsory Segregation of Lepers in …. 382 ISLAM Aggressive in the Yoruba Country … 796 – Councils of Missions in ••…………… 948 – and Easy Divorce ………………….. 554 _ Conference, Dr. Mott's ……………… 226 – Blight of .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 704 – Converts Refuse to March on Sunday … 471 – Change of Front in…………………. 161 – Dr. Horton's Impressions of …………. 469 – in Africa………………………….. 309 – Expulsion Results in Conversions in, …. 785 – in Sumatra, Christianity vs. Ernest D. – Great Host of Widows in ……………. 470 – Heathen Deaconesses in …………….. 382 Pierson ……………………….••• 369 – Homes for Children of British Descent. .. 299 -is Lacking, Where …………………. 621 – in the Interest of Missions, Conferences – Making Rapid Gains in East Africa ……. 635 – North Africa Discarding ……………… 565 in ……………………………… 364 – Present Struggle with ……………….. 394 – Incidents of Mission Life in ………… 470 – Religious Status of …………………. 781 – Living Epistles in………………….. 869 Israel, Christian Prince in (Louis Meyer) – Mass Movement in ………………… 83 – – – in Hyderabad ………………… 470 (a) Mrs. T. C. Rounds ……………. 671 – Mission Schoolboys in………………. 68 – Present Condition of (a) S. B. Rabold … 887 –Work, New Step in ………………. 705 Italy, Change of Sentiment in …………… 947 – Missionary Life in the Himalayas (b) – Modernists in …………………….. 562 – Protestantism in ………………….•. 867 Lilly Ryder Gracey·……………….. 273 JAPAN Agnosticism in ………………. 475 – Mohammedan Educational Conference ….. 227 – and China Recognizing the Power of – Moslem Unrest in ……… _…………. 162 – Moslems in ………………………• 96 Christianity ••…………………•… 401 – Native Missions Society …………….. 298 – Before the Dawn in (b) Review by Ernest – Notable Methodist Ingatherings ………• 949 – Opium and Farming in …………….. 884 Delancy Pierson …………………. 193 – Plans for the Future of …………….. 241 – Power of the Gospel in……………… 146 – BW°Il:. ~~~~i~~.. ~'•..'::i~l.i~~~: .. ~~ .. ~:~ 653 – Progress in ……………………….. 1 – – Seen in One District in………….. 68 – Buddhists Imitating Christian Methods in. 307 – Salvation Army Work in …………….. 297 – Changed Conditions in………………. 403 – Self-Supporting Hospital in …………… 784 – Chapter in the History of Christianity in – Signs of Promise in……………….. 242 – Social Legislation in ……………….. 548 (a) Kozaki Kirmichi ……………… 661 – Some Specimen Evangelists ………….. 298 – Christ in the Slums of (b) H. W. Myers. 286 – Sorabji School in …………………… 706 – Christian Work for Students in………. 724 – Test of Christian Doctrine …………… 622 – Christianity in …………………….. 474 – Training·school for Workers in ………. 785 – Disastrous Fire in Tokyo ……………. 475 – Trials of a Christian in. H. Halliwell ….• 767 – Emphasis Laid Upon Education in …….. 788 – Union for Central. …………………. 483 -Family Worship in …………………. 71 – United Theological College at Bangalore .. 297 – Federated Forces in …………………. 244 – Unreached Classes in ……………….. 623 – Gospel for Unrest in ……………….. 724 – Woman Question in …………………. 300 – Honors Dr. Greene …………………. 788 – Women Students and tbe Student Move· – Important Questions in …………….. 641 – Influence of California on Missions in … 699 ment in …………………………. 549 – Korea and China, Observations in (a) – Work for Low Castes in …………….. 705 Indian Bishop, First Anglican………….. 145 C. L. Palmer ..•……………….•.. 31 – Christians ………………………… 228 – Mott Conferences in………………… 566 – – Would Know, What …………….. 622 – New Era for ………………………. 244 – Does it Pay to Christianize the. Levi – Poverty in •••…….••………….•••. 553 – Present Situation in (b) David Spencer.• 690 Levering ………………………..• 857 – Progress in …..•………………..•. 1 – – of a Generation in ……………… 951 – Recent Progress in…………………. 84 – Religious Condition in ……………… 326 – – Statistics of ……………………. 699

INDEX

l"AGE l"AGS Japan Schools no Longer Non-Religious ….. 626 Korea, First General Assembly in……….. 5 – Seeking a Religion ..•..••••.•….•..•.. 951 – How a Fortune was Lost in •..•.•..•.•• 552 – Service a Christian Idea in ………….. 872 – Student Religion in ……………….. 71 – Japanese in ………………………. 627 – Superstition in ……………………. 553 – Leading Japanese Christians in •••••..•.• 788 – to Become a Christian Nation? Ought (a) – Missionaries and Japanese in ………..•• 861 Masumi Hino ……………………. 647 -to Win the Orient, Win …………….. 787 – New Lines of Work in ………………. 700 – Union Christian College for …………. 652 – Odd Missionary Collections ……….••• 872 – Women's Work in …………………. 552 Japanese and Koreans ……… ,……….. 59 – Outlook in ……………………….• 627 – Christians, Increase of …………….. 70 – Dendo-Dan in America …………….. 790 – Sunday-school Commission in ……….• 701 – Enlightenment …….•……………… 474 – Home, Christian …………………… 307 Korean Bible Class, Large ………….•.• 873 – in America ……………………….. 792 – Christian, Third Trial for ………..•.•• 553 – in America, Mission Work for……….. 63 – in Korea …………………………. 627 – Christian Woman …………………. 554 – Layman ………………………….. 144 – Christians, Trial of Cb) A Statement by the – Pastorate, Notable …..•……………. 144 – Presbyterian Chief Justice …………… 144 Protestant Missionaries in Korea …….. 39 – Side of the Korean Question…………. 71 – Statesman. Testimony of a …………… 307 – Colporteur, Pak ……..•…………… _ 44 – Tribute, Intere.sting ………………… 700 – Woman's Work ……………………. 307 – Conspiracy Case ……•.•.. _……….. , 384 – Women Like? What are …………… 699 – Women, Notable ………………….. 872 – Converted During the Trial •••••….•… 385 – Y_M.C.A. Secretary ………………… 63 – Foreign Mission …………………•.• 385 Japan's Christian University …………… 788 Jamaica, Religious Census of …………… 223 – Heroes, Some Obscure (b) E. Wade Koons 283 Janvier, Dr. C. A. R., to Return to India .. 544 – Life, Bible Scenes and Customs in. Mrs. Java, a Destitute Field ……………… _.. 631 – Mothodist Work in …………………. 631 W. A. Venable …………………… 694 – Moslem Colporteur in ………………. 712 – Missionary to China ……………….. 952 Jerusalem, Opposition in ………………. 708 Jewish People and Missionary Effort (a) S. – Question, J .panese Side of the …….. _.. 71 B. Rohold •……•……………….. 887 – Reference Bible ………….•…• _.•..• 475 Jews Burned to Death ……………….. 794 – Saloon-Keeper, Conversion of a ………. 308 – in Canada ………………………… 944 – in Palestine ………………………. 782 – Trials, Final Outcome of ….•…. _.•..• 951"

– in Russia ………………………… 546 – – More About the _……………….. 140 – Rumania's Treatment of the………….. 794 Joint Campaign for Home and Foreign Mis- – View of Japan's Policy in Korea ..•..•.• 450 sions ..•………………………..• 380 Koreans are Taught, What ….. _……… _ 144 Judson Centenary ……………………. 298 – Going as Missionaries ……………… 701 – Centennial, Plans for the ……………. 298 – Japanese and ……….. _.. . . .. . . .. . .. . • 59 Kaiser Becomes Teetotaler ……………. 947 Korea's Foreign Missions ……………… 789 Karens of Burma, Power of the Gospel Among the. Hla Gyaw ……………. 294 – Work of Foreign Missions ..•…..••..• 627 Kennedy School of Missions ……•…….. 862 Kumamoto Band in Retrospect (a) Kozaki Khama's New Church …….. "……….. 955 Kirmichi . . . . . . . . . . . . 661 0 •• 0 •••• 0 •••••••• Khutba on the Birth of the Prophet Cb) Ar- Kwangtung, Christian Officials in .0 •.•• ··•·• 701 thur T. Upson ………………….. 351 Language Schools for Missionaries …….. . 624 Latin America, Interest in 0.·.·.·········· 392 Known by their Fruits ……………….. 277 – – Mohammedans in …………. – ….. . 64 Kongo Atrocities, Reform in •…….. _. . .. 645 Laymen, An Appeal from the ……..•..•..• 139 – Belgium and the ……………………. 462 – Success on the ……………………. 953 – on a World's Tour ………………… . 151 – Cannibals, Pioneering among Ca) Reviewed Laymen's Conference in England ………. . 885 by Belle M. Brain …………………. 173 – Movement, Canadian Fruit of the ……. . 63 – for Christ …•…………………….. 231 – Lan~age Difficulty, New …………… 635 LEPER Asylum in Siam …………….. . 147 – MillIons Hungry for the Word in the …. 874 – New Mission on the ………………. 73 – Colony, Visit to an American (b) W. M. – Phenomenal Achievement in the ….. _. . .. 462 Danner ………………………… . 208 – Protestant Influence on the ………….. 795 Kon~oland, How ~he Gospel Advances in…. 874 – Marcus the (b) Mrs. Landon R. Mason .• 376 – Ltquor Traffic tn …•………•……… 484 KOREA J and China, Observations in Japan (a) – Once a Missionary, Now a ………. · … . 784 C. L. Palmer •…………………… 31 Lepers in China, Burning .. 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••• 306 – Christian Growth in ……………….. 642 – in India, Compulsory Segregation of ….. . 382 – Christian Leaders Visiting ………….•. 230 Leprosy in Paraguay ……………….. .. 630 – Convictions of the East. J. S. Gale…… 689 "Let Down Your Nets" (Poem) ……….. . 449 – Examination of Converts in ………•.•. 475 – Eager for the Gospel in …•.•..•…•••. 700 Limiting God ……………………… 0 •• 859 72 ~T~:ffi~n~n~iJs~~~~.:::::::::::::::::: :::: 709 – Traffic in Kongoland ……….•..•…..• 484 Literature for Oriental Women ………… . 703 – Missionary-How to Secure Readers (a) Belle M. Brain …………..•…•….• 753 Livingstone Centenary ……………….. . 215 – Lessons from the Life of (a) William J. Hutchins …..•… _….•…….•…… 167 – Memorial Station ………….•..•…… 620 Livingstone's Achievements, Some of ……. . 555 – "Faithful Nasik Bovs" …………….. . 954 Livingstonia Mission, Marvelous ……….. . 74 – $25.000 for ………………………. . 463 – Bearers Still Living, One of …………. . 711 Lord's Prayer as a Missionary Document (b) Joseph Henry Odell ……………. .. 611 "Los Von Rom'" Movement in Austria … 0 •• 66 Luebo, Day at …. _………………….. . 709 Medieval Worship and Christian Missions .• 957

! FAG!: PAGB Macedonian Problem and Missions (a) John Mormonism To·day and Its Remedy (a) John -Henry House ……………………. 265 D. Nutting …………………… 247, 355 Madagascar, French Opposition to the Gospel Mormons, Mission Workers Wanted Among.. 256 in ……………………………… 464 Morocco, Division of …………………. 72 – New Regime in (a) Robert Kerr…..••.•• 407 – Latest from .•••………••…….•…… 711 -Work in …………………………. 163 – Martyr's Memorial in ………………. 636 MOSLEM Activity in Africa ………… 634 – New Clerical Law in ………………. 803 – Appeal Against Christianity •.•….•….• 302 – Religious Liberty for •••••.•..••…….. 6 Malaysia, Progress in …………………. 1 – Children, Can of (a) J. C. Hartzell and Manchu Woman •..•..•.•….•..•……… 473 Manchuria, Outlook in ..•……………. 81 S. M. Zwemer …………………… 769 – Practical Sign of Christianity ………… 308 – Christian Endeavor Society …•………. 301 Marathi Mission Centenary ……………. 549 – College Girls . _.. .. .. • .. .. . . .. . . .. .. … 547 Mauritius, Moslems in ………………… 97 – Convert, Faithful ……… ;…………. 554 – Lands, Foes Meet and Mingle in Mission Marcus, the Leper (b) Mrs. Landon R. Ma· son ••••.••…..•.•.•.•…………•.•• 376 Scbools in …••••••………………• 547 – Shereef, Remarkable Reminiscences of a Martyn, Henry, Centenary in Tokat …•.•… 302 McAn Mission, France, New Center for….. 65 Converted (b) Arthur T. Upson …….. 730 Mecca-Constantinople-Cairo (a) S. W. Zwe- – Students Becoming Protestants …•.•…. 149 – Unrest in Indian ………………….. 162 mer …………………………….. 7 – Women to Christian Queens ………… 621 – Moslem University at …….. _………. 783 – Workers Active in the Sudan …..•….. 633 Medical Missions, Cause of ••….•…•….. 716 – World, Around the Horizon of the (a) – Missions Pay? Do ………………… 146 Medieval Worshin and Christian Missions … 957 Samuel M. Zwemer …………….. 95 – World, Three Strategic Centers of the (a) Memphis Home Mission Convention ••••.•.. 166 Men and Missions, Seven-fold Results of …. 152 S. M. Zwemer ………….. :…….. 7 Menelik, Death of, Reported •..•.••.••••••• 310 Moslems, Advertising for Interviews with .••• 394 Methodism in Austria …………………. 546 – Baptisms of ……•.••.•…•…•…•…• 873 – in France ………………………… 389 – Comparative Religion for (b) S. M.

Methodist Budget ……………………. 62 Zwemer ………………………… 727 – Ingatherings, Notable ………………. 949 – Gosrel for …… :………………….. 781 – Men in Conference ………………… 941 – Hal the PopulatIon ………………•• 795 – Mission Work in North Africa………. 72 – in Burma, Conversion of ……………. 550 – Missions, Ten Years' Growth in Southern. 600 – Interest in Missions to …………….. 219 Methodists Work in Southern Asia ……••• 147 – Missionary to Chinese ……… ,……… 75 Metho~.sl Department of ……………..•• 698 – Persona] Work among ……………… 721 – for workers at Home, Missionary Ca) Belle Motive, Missionary …………………… 70 Motor Cars, Gospel ………….•…•….. 790 M. Brain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 843, 910 Mott and Eddy Among the Students of China MEXICO, Evil Conditions in ………….. 715 Cb) ……………………………. 525 – Missionaries Return to ……………… 64 – and Eddy in Bombay ………………. 145 -John R., in China …………………. 481 – Missions in ………………………. 466 – Conferences in Japan …………. … …. 566 – – – ~efu~es Ambassadorship ………… 389 – Political and Missionary Interests in …… 324 – – – In Smgapore …………….•…•• 381 – Politics and Patriotism ……………… 721 – – – in Soutb China ……………….. 402 – Statistics of …•.•………•••………. 721 – – – i n the Far East ………………. 364 – Unrest in Unhappy ………………… 166 Mt. Lebanon, Sanitarium on …………. 948 – What Protestantism has done for .•.••.•• 864 Mott's India Conference ………………• 226 Meyer, Rev. Louis (a) Mrs. T. C. Rounds .•. 671 – Visits to India ….••..•………….•.• 241 – – – Illness of ……………………. 540 Millionaires, Ch'ristian …………. "-. . . . . .. 629 Mottoes, Some Missionary …………….. 684 Missionaries Go, Why ………………… 215 Music and Song-Please Go Shares …••..• 917 – Philanthropist (a) Stanley White …….. 895 Natal Missionary Waste in …………….• 875 – Have Done, What …••.•.•..••.•..•…. 957 National Bible Institute ………………• 460 – Making Long·Lived ………………… 866 – Reform Bureau's Plans …………….. 220 – Part Played by ………………….•• 708 Nations, Melting Pot of the (a) Edward A. Missionary Committee Do? What can the … 216 – Exhibits and Demonstrations. Harry Wade Steiner ……… . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . . . . … 187 Navy, Y.M.C.A. Secretaries for Army and.. 862 Hicks ………………………….. 843 Needy, Decade of Work for the ………… 597 – Methods for Workers at Home (a) Belle N eg-ro Church Statistics ………………. 465 M. Brain •..•.•………………….• 753 =- Emancipation Celebrated ……………. 314 – Review Council ……………………• 698 – Silent Influenc-e of the Cb) Geo. F. Herrick .. 119 – Has Done Well ………………….• 153 -Tree •..•.••………………………. 863 – Work, Value of •……………….•… 216 ~'M'~~~olbo:u?~~t:~..~t…t~~. : : : : : : : : : : : :: :~~ Missions a Debt, or a Charity-Which? R. –Notes of ……………………….. 314 H. Glover ………………………. 585 – Progress in Fifty years …………….. 943 Micronesia, Christian Endeavor in ………. 74 – Self·Help Creed for the _…………… 465 – Results in ………………………… 541 N egros, Unique Colportage Work in ……… 233 – Guinea, Darkness in ……………….. 7S Mohammedan Educational Conference in India 227 – Views of Statistics …………………. 781 – – Once Cannibals, hut now Christians in. 232 – Woman, Heart of the (b) Mrs. Benjamin New Features for 1914 ………………. 940 New Hebrides to Date …………………. 632 W. Labaree ……………………… 578 – Guinea, German MissIon in ……….•.. _ 956 Mohammedanism and Christianity, The Balkan New York City, Bible Distribution in ……• 713 – – Home for- 'Nomen Workers In …….. 220 War (a) James L. Barton …………. 87 – – Most Remarkable Convert in Water – Chinese (b) W. B. Pettus ……………. 103 Street Ca) Philip I. Roberts ………… 181 Mohammedans and the Gospel, North Africa. 309 – Conversion of (b) Charles R. Watson …• 345 New Zealand Missionary Association . . . . . . . . 711 – jn Latin America …………………. 64 News Bureau, Scope of a Missionary . . . . . . . 943 Nigeria, Good News from …………….. 310 – Literature for ……………………… 150 NiJrerian Missions, Fruits of ……………. 634 – More Missionaries to ………………. 231 Nile Mission Press …….•……………. 633 Mohonk Student Conference ………….. 483 –.,..-Dr. Zwemer on the …………….. 154 – Conference ……………………….. 942 Nosuland, Independent Ca) S. Pollard …… 741 Monastir. Center of Interest …. _……… .. 868 Nyassaland, Great Gathering of Christian Mon,R"olia. Dispute about ………………. 82 Nations …………… _. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 312 Moody Bible Institute to be Enlarged…… 62 Mormon Invasion of Canada …………•.. 1S2 Opium and Farming in India …•.•…….• 884 – Prophet Exposed ………………….. 391 =Cu~se~ig~1n .::::::::::::::'.: :'.: •.•. :::::::: ~~~ Mormonism, Dangers of ………………. 717 – Facts on. Mrs. J. Paddock and Miss E. – Curse of China Withdrawn ………….• 617 – China's Fierce War on …………….. 383 Vermilye ………………………… 855 Oriental Women, Literature for ….••.•… ; _ 703 -in a Nutshel! ……………. ; ……….. 863 -In Great Bntaln ………………….. 149 PAGE PAGE Orientals, Cooperative Work in America, for. 485 Putuz.nayo Indians, Missionaries to the…… 64 – M.sslOn ……………………. .- . • … 865 _ in America, Christian Work for Ca) Geo. – – Question (b) J. L. Jarrett ……….. 201 W. Hinman …………•……..•••..• 501 -The Devil's Paradise. Ernest D. Pierson. 458 Orthodoxy Among Missionaries •.•…•.•••• 859 ~ueenJ Praying …………… '.' …. …… 710 Ottoman Educational Conference .••.••••••• 244 uestions, Twenty Leading …•…•.•….•.. 726 easons for Missions …………………. 377 8~t1;~ft~/~~~e'W~;ld: Ch;i~ti~;'; .(bj .w: .iI: 706 Reform, Evangelism as a Means to ..•.•••• 435 Carpenter ……………….•…..••.. 52 Religion and Religious Growth in the United Ovambo Land, Difficulties in ………….. 232 States Ca) H. K. Carroll •….•…•…. 257 Pak, ~orean Colporteur ……………….. 7~~ _PalReasiblnwe~y Among Jews In Robert Coilege ………………………. 468 from Port Said ……………. . 783 Roman Catholic Church in China •••••.•.••. 702 to Jaffa …..•••• – Catholicism Working ………………. 233 Pamphlets •••••……… 240, 319, 400, ~60, 640 Rome in Germany, Exodus from ……….. 620 PPaa~nuaam, aAnAsnwoetrhsertoSiPdreayo:efr Li,fe in …… .~….•…•.•. 864 -to be Reformed? Is……… ………… 66 in . … . 542 – Work in Africa …………………… 462 _ Former Cannibals BUild a Church m ….. 956 Rome's Meager Gifts to Missions ………… 958 Papuans Giving to Missions…………….. 712 Rumania's Treatment of the Jews ………. 794 RUSSIA. Bible in …………………… 717 Parable of the Seed Corn Cb) ………….. 196 – Child-Drunkards in ………………… 717 Paraguay, Leprosy in ….. : …………… 630 _ Difficulties of Baptists in •.•..•…….•.. 405 Paris, For the Unprotected In………….. 224 – Greek Orthodox Church in Ca) Nevin O. Winter ………………………….. 760 Paul's Missionary Principles II. ……….. 60 – Intolerant ………………………… 325 Peace Balkan War and Ca) George F. – Islam in ………………………… 98 Herrick. ………………………… 421 -Jews in …. , ………………………. 546 _ on Earth …………………………. 617 – PersecutlOn m …………………….. 150 – Religious Freedom in ………………. 867 Peking, Europea.n Vice in ……………… 871 – Settlement Work Impossible in ………. 66 _ Prayer Meetmg; …………………… 551 – Under the Czar in …………………. 224 Russian Influence in Persia and Missions. _ Union Church m ………… : ……. : .. 471 _ Union Medical College: Its F.rst Fru.ts. 472 S. G. Wilson ……………………. 57 – Orthodox Church in China •…..••…..• 143 PERSIA and Missions, Russian Influence in. 57 – Serfdom, End of ………………….. 389 Russians Against Baptists ….•…..•…••.• 803 _ C~~isG·inW.i~s.o.~. ::: : ::: :: : :: ::: :::::: :::: 86 Sabbath Neglect in Germany ………….. 867 _ Girls' School in ………………….. 387 – ·school Missions, Presbyterian .•…….•• 315 _ Gospel and Its Opponents in Ca) F. G. Salvation Army ……………………… 65 – – G<;n,ral Booth's Latest Scheme ……. 865 Coan …••..•……..•.••.•.•…•.••.• 487 – – M,sSlOns ………………………. 619 _ Population of …………………….. 547 – – New Hotel for the ………………. 465 _ Recent Changes in …………………. 323 – – Praise for the ………………….. 784 _ Urgent Need in ………•.••..•••…•.• 386 – – Work in India ………………….. 297 _ Values Mission Schools ••…….•….••• 708 Santo Domingo, Archbishop President of. .• 222 _ Work for Lepers in ………………… 869 Scotland, Church Union in ••…••••••••••• 645 Persian Convert, Hardships of a………… 869 Seed Corn, Parable of the (b)…………. 196 _ Doctor,.Baptism for ……………….. 783 Severance, Louis H., Life and Work of Ca) -Girls, Hope for ……….. : ………… 162 Peru, Progress of the Gospel In •…….•• 64 Stanley White …………………… 895 Philippines, Advance in the .•.•..••.••.••.• 484 Sheldon, Dr. Martha A., of North India, _ Ag.tation in the ……..• • • • • . . . • • . • • .• 802 Glimpse of the Character and Work of _ Church Co()pera.ti.on in the .: … : …….. 313 Cb) Lilly Ryder Grace'y …………..• 273 _ Economic CondItIons ImprOVIng In the … 232 Shinto ……………•…..••…………. 647 _ Presbyterians in the ……………….. 542 Siam and Laos, Progress in …………… 707 _ Slavery in the ……………………. 876 – First Leper Asylum in ……………… 147 – Found Christ, How a Governor in. H. A. – Typhoon in the •..•••••…•….•••.•••• 154 Johnson ………………………… 937 _ Y.M.C.A. in the …….•…•………••. 74 Sierra Leone, Gospel Progress in …•.•…• 954 Silent Influence of the Missionary Cb) George Philippopolis and Philippi ……………..• 217 F. Herrick ……………………… 119 Pierson Bible School in Prospect……….. 71 _ Life of Arthur T. Reviewed Cb) Robert Singapore, John R. Mott in ……………381 Slave to Schoolmaster, From ………….. 710 E. Speer …………………….•••• 204 Slavery and European Governments …….. 246 Please Go Shares-Music and Soog ..•..••.• 917 Poem-For Ali Thy Missionary Saints, Eliz- – in the Philippines ………………….. 876 Social Legi.lation in India…………….. 548 abeth S. Baird ••..••.••.••..•…..•… 820 – Service, Presbyterian Bureau of ……… 597 – He Is Counting on you ……………… 192 – Reformers in the Non·Christian World, _ "Now, Concerning the Collection" ……. 217 Pokomoland Africa Difficulties in …… '. .. 796 Need for (a) George W. Hollister …… 601 Pomaks Bec{oming Christians …………… 322 Society in Great Straits, Wesleyan………. 223 Solomon Isles, The Gospel in the Cb) North· Porto Rican Progress ………………… 63 Porto Rico, Federation in……………… 792 cote Deck ………………………. 518 _ – Missions in …………….. . . . . . . .. 222 Sorabji School in India ………………. 706 South Africa, Moslems in …………….. 97 – – Rest Home in ………………….. 222 – African Students at Work ………….. 464 Portugal Open to the Gospel…………… 150 SOUTH AMERICA, Among the Women in – Opportunities in …………………… 406 CaJ Florence Smith ………….. ; …. 511 Power, Question of ………•…•……… 460 – – Continent of Dead Souls …………. 792 Pray lor World·wide Power …………… 939 – – Opportunity in (b) Charles Inwood … 851 – – Remarka.b1e Advertisement in ……… 630 Prayer in Papua, Answers to ………….. 542 – – Why Send Missionaries to (a) E. R. – Scriptural Missionary ………………. 380 Presbyterian Bureau of Social Service…… 597 Hendrix ………………… " …… 442 – Plans for China …………………..• 70 – – News from the …………………. 713 _ Reinforcements ………….. • . .. .. . • … 629 Southern Lavrnen, Convention of ……….. 390 _ Sabbath-school Missions …………….• 315 South Seas, Century in the…………….. 886 Presbyterians in the' Philippines •……..•.. 542 Spain, Figueras Evangelistic Mission …….. 388 – How a Church Began in ……………. 868 Press Bureau, Mission ……………….. 619 – Liberal Laws in ………….. , .. ,….. 486 Princeton, "The Ideal Student" at………. 628 – Outlook in ……………………….. 610 Problem, The Real Heart of the Missionary – Pre-sent Protestantism in. James I. Good. 60R – Religious Toleration in .•…………• 65, 325 (a) R. H. Glover ……………….. ; 678 Statistical Table 1913, Mission to ther Jews .. 891 Prodigal Son, African's Story of the (b) …. 696 Statistics-Missionary Figures for 1912…… 2 Progress in 1912 ..•…….•……….•..• 1 Prosperity-Its Use and Abuse ………….. 780 – – Work in Alaska ………………… 220 Protestant Episcopal Cooperation …….•••• 881 Punjab, Reform in the ……………….. 884 Putumayo Atrocities, Ending ..•……….. 630 _ Indians, Bolivian Missions and (b) Percy Cross Standing .•..••••…..•…….•• 197 PAGE PAGE Statistics-Mohammedan Views of ……….. 781 Turks and Christians Fraternizing ….•..•.. 302 – of Communicants in the United States …. 259 – of Japan, Religious ……………….. 699 – Attitude of the …………………… 387 _ of Mexico …………….. , ……….. 721 – Facing Eastward ………… ,…….. 226 – of the Chinese Church ……………… 69 _ – – Growth in Communicants in United – Returning Home from Asia …………. 301 Tuskegee, Good Work of •..•.••…..••.•.•• 465 States .•.•…•……………………. 261 __ – Protestant Foreign lVlissionary Soci- – Continued Growth in ………………. 311 eties of the World for 1912 ….•….•• 1 -King Daudi of, in England …………..• 636 – Success Proved by …………………. 152 – Wonderful People …………………• 462 .Stefansson, Mr. . •…………………… 466 Stelzle's New Field ………………….• 714 Uganda, Choosing a New Name in …….••• 952 Studd, C. T., Goes to Africa .. , .. , …….. 231 Union Church in Pekin ………………• 471 Student Christian Movement ………….. 863 – In Canada, Progress toward ………••• 6 _ Conversion in China ……… _. . . . . . . . .. 804 – Medical Colle~e, Pekmg: Its Firstfruits .• 472 _ E'Vangcli~m World-wide •…•.•…•.••.•• 561 – Traimng of Htndu GirlS …………….. 381 -Movement'in India, Women Students and United MissIOnary Campaign …………..• 714 the ••••..•.•.•…………………… 549 UNITED STATES, Hungarian Protestants – – Work Among Boys …… ,……….. 562 – Pledge to a Goaly Life …. ,………… 543 in Hungary C!.nd in the United States. __ Volunteers, Chinese ……………….. 304 Alex. HarSaII1Jl ………………….• 595 Students and Missions …………. – ……. 607 – – Negro Population of …………….. 466 =_ Missionary Opportunity for (a) George E. Unity in America, Outlook for…………. 61 Hollister •……………………….. 601 W!~~iz'eO;f~~~;~e '~i 'Ch~;;t;~~':::::::::: :~~ – Movement towardJ in Great Britain …… 388 Universities Mission in Africa …………. 555 Value of Missionary Work …………….• 216 – Opposition in ……………………… 153 Venezuela, Archbishop's Alarm in……..••• 945 Vice, Atlanta's Campaign against ………. 629 Volunteer, Ideal Missionary (William Whit- ing Borden) (a) Charles R. Erdman …. 567 Studies, Board of Mission •…. , … '.. . • . . .• 152 – Movement for Home Missions in America. 485 Successors in Service …………………. 780 "Waste Paper Saving" Scheme …………• 716 Sudan, Moslem Workers Active in the. . . . . .. 633 Water Street, New YOTk, Most Remarkable .

– Pioneer Mission •………………….. 462 Convert in (a) Philip 1. Roberts …….. 181 – – – German ……………………… 231 Wesleyan Society in Great Straits ………. 223 – Slave Traffic •.•••••…•…………… 62 Sumatra, Christianity vs. Islam in (a) Ernest D. Pierson •..•…………….. , ….. 369 White Children, Song of the •.•…….•… 917 Widow's Mite …..•.•……………….. 586 – Half a Century in ….•……………. 4 Williams, Bishop Channing M., of Japan (a) – Progress in ………………………. 631 W. E. Griffis .••….•…………….. 653 Sun Yat Sen and the Awakening of China (b) Pierson Curtis ……………….. 115 Woman, Heart of the 'Mohammedan (b) Mrs.

Summer Conferences …………………. 392 Benjamin W. Labaree •…………..• 578 Sunday's Campaign, Results a Year and a – in China, New •••…••••………….•.• 703 Half After (b) G. R. yaple …..,••.••… 438 – Question in India …•……………… 300 _ Campaigns in Columbus and Ene, Some – Suffrage in China •…………………. 305 Results of ……•……. , …………. 435 Woman's Work, One Japanese ………….• 307 Sunday·school CommissIOn tn Korea ……… 701 Women, Chinese Magazines for………… 786 – in India, Christian Work for …. , ……. 145 –Progress, Woria's .' …………….. 723 __ Missions in the …………………. 957 – in South America, Among the (a) Florence Supernatural-From Benath …… ,…….. 500 Smith ………………. '" ………. 511 Superstition, Defeat of ………………. 947 – New Ideas of India's ……………… 146 Swanwick, 1nspiring Gurs at ……………. 8~S – One of China's New ………………. 228 Syria, Hopeful Outlook in …….. , …….. 164 – Students and the Student Movements in _ Remarkable Assembly ………………• 301 India …………………………… 549 _ Turks and Christians Fraternizing in ….. 302 Women's Convention in China …………. 625 – Education in Egypt ……………….. 632 Syrian Church, New Life in the Ancient. … 566 – Summer Schools of Missions…………. 646 Taoist Council, China ………………… 474 – Work in Japan ……………………. 552 Telugu Missions, Successful …….•…. 227, 471 Word of God, Spreading the……………. 717 Temperance for Children in China …•…… 625 Wurld Challenges ……………………. 61 – in Europe, Outlook for …………….. 866 – Christian Citizenship ………………• 645 – Laws in France …•……………….• 946 – Christian Outlook on the (b) W, B. Car· Temple of Heaven, Preaching Christ in the .. 383 penter ………………………….• 52 Testimony of a Japanese Statesman……… 307 – Conference of Christian Students …….. 483 TThhienrkmionmg eBtelr~ckA Missionary •……..•..•… 29 – Missionary. Conference, Next ………… 388 (b) W. J. Hutchins …….. 521 – Opportunlbes … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 Tibet, Challenge to Occupy •…………… 870 – Student Christian Movement to Date…. 628 Tibetan Tongue, Bible in the………….. 69 – Tragedies … • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. '61 Tibetans in En~land ……. : …… ,…….. 546 World's Christian Citizenship Conference …. 392 Tokyo, Institutional Church In ..••..•.••.•• 552 – Student Christian Federation …….. ; … 391 – Y. M. C. A. for ………….•………. 626 – Sunday·school Convention …………… 716 Toro Princess Testimony .. ~ ~ ………….. 635 Yuan Shih Kai and the Y. M. C. A …….. 243 Tract Did, What One ……•….••.••.••.•• 298 = J,;':ik'o';g' ::::::::::::::::::::::::::: Y. M. C. A. as a World Force………….. 793 Training of Missionaries ..•…………… 388 – ConveI!tion in China ………………. 229 Translating Denominationalism ……•…..• 942 f~r 1~~ Turk, American Savages and the………. 469 _ Further Light as to the…… . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 – in the Philippines ………………•..• 74 -Twice·Born (a) ArthurT. Upson .. 730,821,926 – Membership Basis of the …………….• 628 TURKEY Gospel with a Stereopticon in (a) — Secretaries for Anfiy- and Navy ……•..• 862 Henry H. Riggs ………………… 815 -. Work for Immigrants ……………… 789 _ Imperiled Christians of …•…………. 387 – Yuan Shih Kai and the ……………. 243 – Islam in ………••……………….. 98 _ Missions and Higher Education in ……. 868 – in Yunnanfu, Organizing a ……..•.•.. 473 -New Christian College tn…………. 707,782 – Work, World's …………………… 545 _ Ottoman Educational Conference ……… 244 Y. W. C. A. Headquarters, InternationaL… 62 _ Outlook in ……………………….. 3 YounK Women Wanted for Foreign Work … 806 _ Present Outlook in , ………………. 321 Zeal Not Enough, Missionary ………..•.. 470 Zionist Congress ……….•……….. 867, 947 – Races in …………………………. 148 _ Through Defeat to ~etter Things …….. 468 Zulus Turning to Christ …….•……•…. 245 =_ Up-rising Among Onental Women…….. 67 Zwerner at Jiddah, Arabia, Dr. ……..••..• 469 ~;feM'%~[~n~~e~' A;~ 'D~i~g' 'f~~:::::::: ~g~ – Dr., on "The Nile Mission Press·' …•…• 154 Zwemer's Illness, Dr. . •……..•…..•…• 554 Turkish Youth Seeking EducatIOn •..•••…• 782 – Visit to Belbeis .•….•…………….• 461 – Work in Egypt ……………………. 308

The Missionary Review of the World — 1906 Index

8rfissionary 'l(e'{)ie~

of the World~ VOL. XIX. NEW SERIES VOL. XXIX. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO CfJECEMBER, J906 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING ED'ITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Pnnled in Ihe Uniied States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1906 MAPS AND CHARTS FAGE PAGE Africa and its Products……………….. 408 American Church Membership…………… 18 _. Comparative Areas ………………….. 176 – Foreign Missions ………………….• o 16 – In Relief ………………………….. 561 Arabia, Eastern ………………………. 727 Arabic Missionary Magazine……………. 929 – Unoccupied Fields………………….. In Comparative growth of Churches …………. 265 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Afion-Kara-Hissar, Asia Minor………… 37 Chestnut. Eleanor…………………….. 92 Africa, Baptismal Scene in ••.•••••.•.•••••• 756 China, Carrying a baby to a hospital. ••••••• 69[ – Buhkundu Christians………………… 755 – Fuchau day school…………………. 321 African Heathen on the Kongo ………….. 754 – Medical Mission Outfit .•.••••••••••••••.• 691 Aga, Timon, A Kurdish Officer ………….. 743 Chinese Antifootbinding Tract………….. 110 Alaska, House of Lapps……………. : ….. 491 – Edict against Footbinding…………… 110 Alaskan Boy………………. .. . . .. .. … 807 – God of Disease …………………….. 686 Ambassadors for Christ in Foreign Lands .•••• 161 -Official and Family …………………. 105 American Frontier Town………………. 80,,9 Cochran, Joseph P………. …………… 99 – Mission, Cairo…….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 673 Columhus, Christopher. • • • • • • . • . • • . • • • • . • •• 32 7 – Winter Frontier…………………… 808 Doxon, Charles ………………………. 895 Amsterdam Jewish Mission Conference .. : … 527 Druze Leaders……………………….. 588 Armenian Widow and Orphans …………. 72I – of :Mt. Lebanon ……………………. 587 Antifoot·binding Tract…. . . . . . . • . . • . . • . . •• 109 – Schoolboys …………………………. 589 Arab Guides …………………………. 729 – Woman …………………………… 591 Arahia, Hofhoof ………………………. 731 Duff, Alexander ……………………. 247, :ZS2 – Objeir Castle ………………………. 728 Dutch Missionary Picnic ……………….. 905 – Road to Mubarrez …………………… 732 Egypt Assiut College Chapel ……………. 672 Atgentina City, Poor Quarter in an …….. 837 – Dead and Alive ……………………. 665 – Cross Country Traveling in .•••..•••••.•• 835 – Theological Class, Cairo ……………… 674 – New Water Power House …………… 260 Egyptian Statues ……………………… 665 – Passenger Pier…………………….. 264 Eskimo Grave………………………… 489 – Peddling Water in …………………. 262 – Sunday School, Alaska………………. 811 -Railway Terminus ………………….. 241 Farmers' Missionary Exhibit ……………. 906 – "Witch Doctor" ……………………. 839 Fuchau Conference……………………• 360 Assiut College, Egypt ………………… 671 – Girls' School. ……………………… 362 – Hospital………………………….. 670 – Manual School. ……………………. 361 Azariah V. S………………………… 5[9 Foreign Missionary Recruits……………. 161 Baringa, Man and Wife, Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . 273 Galilee Cana School. ………………….. 497 Boggs, W. B…………………………. 801 – Nazareth Hospital. …………………. 501 Bongandanga Natives ………………….. 274 Guam, Agana………………………….. 481 – Women, Kongo …………………. 270, 271 – BO'arding School ……………………. 513 – Women's dance …………………….. 274 – Peasants in………………………… 507 :Krazil, Country Farm House . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 – Protestant Chapel…. . . . • .. • • . .. . . • • …. 510 – Evangelical Church…………………. 201 – Protestant Congregation……………… 51! Butler, Mrs. William………………….. 4[9 – Roman Catholic Chapel………… ….. • •• 509 Butler, William, Circular letters ………… 4Z1 Haystack Centennial… .. . . • . . .. • .. • . . • • … 889 Butler, William … '…………………… 4[9 – Platform ………………………….. 893 Cairo Mission Hospital………………… 669 – Monument ………………………..• 891 – Street Preaching in ………………… 666 Hollanders' Missionary Picnic……………. 907 Home Mission Field in Oklahoma.••.•..•••• 8,0 — University …………………………. 666 India, Bareilly Seminary Graduates •••.•.•.• 401 Chamberlain, Jacob …………………… 801

PAGE PAGE India Leper Church…………………… 823 !vIoon, Wm …………… 1', •••••. 0.. 0…… 9.5 — Dewani Khass ……………………… 423 – Lepers in Tarn Taran ………… '……… 818 Moslem Converts ……………………… 4 T6 – Louise Pierson Memorial …………….. 387 – National Missionary Society Delegates ….. 517 Nebraska Sod House………………….. 809 – Veteran Missionaries in……………… 80 I – Village Gathering at Gujarat ..•.•••••.••• 426 Peale, John Rogers…….. ….. . ..•. . …… 91 Instruments of Torture in Argentina …….. 839 International Missionary Union …………. 597 Peale, Rebecca Gillespie………………… 90 Jaffa Harbor Palestine …………………. 495 Japanese Christian Leaders 1906 ……….. . Persia, Dr. Cochran'S Patients in Urumia …. 101 – Christian Lepers……………….. ~ … 82:2 – Newspapers ………………………..• 647 – Crowd in the British Legation …•…•••.. 914 – Religious Periodicals .•….••.•.•••••.•••• 641 Kongo, Missionary Household on the. . . • . • . •. 267 Philippine Islands Baptist Church on Panay.. 187 – Native Band ………………………. 205 Korea, Evangelistic Class in ……………. 66J Service .. 193 – – Baptismal Korean Cholera Cat……… ; ………….. 686 0 •• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • ••• Kurdish Leaders and their Victims ………. 721 Kurds, In the Country of the …………… 739 –Bible School, Negro………………. 191 Labaree, Benjamin ……… …………. " 88 I – – i n Persia ………………… 915, 917, 919 – – Central School, Iloilo …….•..•…..• 189 – Home, Persia ……………………… 9]7 Leper Boy, India ……………………… 8]9 – – Convent on Panay . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••• 0 •• 186 – Church, India ……………………… 820 -Hospital Ward, Burma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 821 –John the Baptist Day …………….. 192 Lienchou Church, China……………….. 87 -HospitaL……………….. ….. ……. 81 Philippines, Bible Colporteurs in the . . . . . • . . 503 – Mission…………………….. , ….. , 89 -River……… ….. ……. ……… …… 88 – – School in Manila ………………… 505 Lily Foot-bound and unbound ………….. ]07 Machle, Amy………………………… 94 – Manila CathedraL ………………….. 503 McLauren, John ………………………. 501 Medical Mission Curios., .. , ……………. 687 I-'lcrl'>lJn, B. 386 I.ol~i~e _. – Hospitals ………………………. , 689 0 ••••• 0 ••••• , •••••••••• – -Scenes ………………………….. (~9 Missionary in Tunis…………………… 417 Raja Brind.hun …..••…..••…•..•….••. 350 Moon Alphabet for the Blind…………… 98 – Type for the Blind…………………. 96 Ramapatam Seminary, India…………….. 175 Roentgen Ray Tract on Footbinding……… III Ruskin, A. E…………………………. 267 Samaria Road………………………… 496 Scudder, Jared W ……………………. 801 Sicily School Children ………………… 603 – Waldensian Church ………………….. 605 – – Pastors ……………………….. o. 604 Syria, Beirut Mission Press……………. 502 — – – School. . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . . •. . . . . . • . . •• 498 – Courtyard in Deir EI Komar. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 679 .- Sidon Schoolboys…………………… 500 – c- Workshop. .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .•. . . . . .. 499 Tunis, Amphitheater in Carthage …….•…. 413 – Arab Boys at School …………………. 415 – Moslem College …………………….. 4'4 .:…. North Apica ……………………….. 418 Uganda Hospital Ward ………………… 693 ViIliams, Sir George . . . . . . . . 0 ••• ,. • • • • • • • • • 36 Woman' of the Mongo Tribe, Africa ………. 272 York Minster for the Blind…………….. 97 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABRAMS, MINN]E ……………………… 6]9 DENMAN, C. H ………………………… 537 DIXEY, A. DUNCAN ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 733 ASHTON, J. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 844 DOOLITTLE, GEO. C…………………. 585, 677 R……………………….. A….. BIS BAILEY, THOMAS o ••••••••••••••••••• BARRER, B. 842 DOXON} CHARLES •.•••••.•••.•••••••.••••..• 896 BARNETT, C. BENSON……………………. 583 DWIGHT, HENRY 0 …………………… .

BARNUM, H. N……………………….. 779 EBY, C. S……………………………. 337 EDDY, GEO. S…………………………. sr6 BARTLETT, LyMAN…………………….. 48 FENN~ COURTENAY H…………………… 5S BASHFORD, J. W ……………………… 352 BATES, EFR. AMNCE.S…W……………………………………………. 549359 FERGUSON, W. L. ……………………… 173 BLISS, FORBUSH. WM. BYRON .. 44, 130, 280, 350, 434, 530 BRA.DFORD, ARMONY H………………….. 121 GARRITT, J. C………………………… 331 BRIDGMAN, HOWARD A ……..•…•••…….. 889 GILMORE, DAVID . . . • • • • . • • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 763 BRIGGS, CHARLES Woo . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••• 0 •••••• I8S GOODRICH, JAY C •.••.•.•••••.•••••.•••••.•• 503 BROWN, ARTHUR J….. :……………….. 87 GRACEY, J. T .E…………..•…………………..•……..•.•.•…..•. 924 349 BRUERE, W. W ……………………….. 846 GREGG, MARY BUTLER, CLEHENTINA…………………… 419 HALLOCK, H. G. C…………………….. 660 BUTLER, MRS. WM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR ………………….. 486 CAPEN, SAMUEL B ……………………. uS HENRY, ANNA ………………………… 184.

CARROLL, HENRY K ……………………. n6 J. HERCUS, D ………………………… 852 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB .•••••••••••••••••••••••• 254 HERTSLET, LEWIS E…………………….. 429 CHRISTIANSEN, JOHN •••••.•••••••••••••••••• 854 HILL, JOHN CLARKE …………………… 377 CLARK, FRANCES E…………………….. 523 HOLCO}'.![EE, CHESTER…………………… 849 Ds FORREST, J. H ………………. , … 694,935 HOOPER, W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 932

INDEX

PAGE PAGE INVEEN EMMA ••.••••• ~ •••••.••••..•••• •..• lOS PRICE, FRANCIS Mo……………………. 507 JONES, GEORGE HEBER …•• * ••• * •••••••• * • * •• 656 RICHARDS, THEODORE . . . . . . . • . . • . . . • . • . . • • • • 899 KAWAI, K………………….. 0.00 ••••••• 126 RODGERS, JAMES B . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •• 0.0 ••••• ~. ] 19 KEENLEYSIDE, CLIFFORD Boo……… . …… 602 ROSTAN, FRANCESCO …•.•.. 0 •••••••••••••••• 603 KINNEY, 616 BRUCE •.•••••.• 0 0" RUSKIN, MRS. A. E…………………… 267 ••••••••••••••• K,IRKPATRICK, Mo Bo ………………….. 578 SAILLENS, RUBEN 0 •• 0" •••••••••••••••••• •••• 449 I.ABAREE, BENJAMIN…………………… 99 A. F…… SCHAUFFLER, 0 ••••••••••••••••••• 217 LAYTON, EDWIN A . . . . . . . . . '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 753 SCOTT, T. J………………………….. 346 LEMINGTON, GEORGE C…………………. [99 SELDEN, CHAS. G……………………… ~05 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 757,825 SHEDD, WILLIAM A…•…………..•….•. 918 SHELDON, MARTHA A ……. ~…… . . . .. . . .. .. 136 W. H………. LESLIE, * ••••••••••••••••••• 204 LEWIS, ROBERT E……………………… 750 SHELTON~ DON 0 …………………….. 807 LILEY, ARTHUR V ……………………… 413 SHEPPARD, ELI T . . . . . . . . • . . . . 284 0 ••••••••• ••• SHEPPARD, WM. H ………………………770 LUCAS, J. J ………………………….. 372 SIBREE, JAMES ………..•………••…. 134,427 LUERING, H. L. E………………….. 575,908 LYON, JAMES …………….•.•.•.••…..•• 341 SMITH, CHARLES HARLEy •••••••••••••••••••• 767 MABIE, HENRY C, ………•……………. Z9Z SMITH, GEORGE ••••.•••.•.•••••.••••••••••• 835 K … 71ACKENZIE, JEAN 0 ••••••••••••••• , •• ,. 41 SMITH, GEORGE ••••••••••.•••••.••••••••••• 290 McMINN, R. D………………………. 539 SOLTAU, W ……•..•………..•.•…••… 613 McNAIR, THEODORE M …………………. 0 647 E …. SPEER, ROBERT 1 6 , 6 9 8 o ' 0 • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • N …… MCVICAR, WILLIAM 0 •••••••••••••••• 120 THOBURN, JAMES M ……………………. !l3 MEACHAM, G. M ………. ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 902 THOMAS, F. V ………………………… 920 MEYER, F. B. …………………………. 375 TUNBRIDGE, J…………………………. 279 MEYER, LOUIS .••.••••.•••.•.•..••.••….••• 526 VANCE, JAMES roo …………………….. 117 MILINE, A. MURRAy …………………… 260 VAN Ess, JOHN ………………………. 607 MINER, GEO. S……………………….. 359 MOODY, W. R. ………………………… 533 ANNIE … VAN SOMMER, 0 •• 0 •• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••• 928 MOORE. S. F………………………….. 663 MOORE, T. P………………………….. 831 VINTON, C. C………………………… 571 MORGAN~ G. CAMPBELL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 122 NAYLOR, W,LSON S……………………. 177 VrARNECK, GUS'tAV…………………….. 141 NEELEY, THOMAS B……………………. 194 WASHINGTON, BOOKER To ……………… 197 ~lELLS, AMOS R ………………………. 118 Soo ……… WESTON, FRANK 0" 9 3 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • WILKINSON, SAMUEL H……………….. 58 NEVE, ARTHUR • . • • • • • . . . . • • . . • • • • . • . • . . . • • • 275 696 WILLINGHAM, C. ] . . . . . • • . • • • • 0 • • • • • • 0 ••••• PENROSE, V. F…………………….. 521, 685 139 tVILSON-CARMICHAEL, AMY. 0 • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • PETTEE, JAMES H ………………….. : .. . 23 WISIIARD, SAMUEL ••.•••••.•••••.•••••.••••• 856 PIERSON, ARTHUR T …….. 36, 95,167,247,327, YOUNG, W. M ……………. : ………… .:ilI3 363, 407, 567, 745, 8,2 ZWEMER, S. Mo …………………….. 727, 905 ZWEMER, MRS. S. M ………. … _.. …. ….. 593 L… PIERSON, DELAVAN . 4 9 3 , 6 6 5 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 . 0 0 0 · SUBJECTS * PAGE :PAGE Abyssinia Opened to Missions …………•.. 450 Africa. Ngoni, Among the Savage . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 – 'lhe Bible in ………………………. 950 – Progress in ………………………… 445 – ''1ork for the Falashes in……………. 7I 6 – South, Bibles for Coolies ……………. 234 Afion·Kara-Hisser, Asia 11inor (a) Lyman Bartlett……………………………. 48 – – Chinese in . . 636 0 • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Africa (Basu,to, Boer, Abyssinia, Ngoni, etc.). 13 – – Christian Unity in ……………….. 874 – and its People (a) Arthur T. Pierson …. 407 – A Timely Gift for _…….. _. . . . . . . . . .. 780 – – Difficulties in. . . . … . . ….. . …. . . ….. 74 – Appeal from………………………. 884 — Awakening………………….. , ….. , 483 – – Disturbances in ……………… 0 ••• _. 635 – Baganda Church Builders……………. 790 – Belgian Atrocities in 557 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• – – Drostky Mission Institute (b) ……… 446 – Blantyre………………………….. 7'7 – East, Revolt in ………………….. 0.. 74 – – Dutch Missions in ………………… 557 – Great Progress in …………………… 716 – Ibia, a Christian of Corisco <a) V. F. – – Educational Problems in <a) Francis Penrose ………………………… 0 0 52I W. Bates……….. " …………….. 438 – Inland Mission . . . . 462 0 • • • • • • • • 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • – Khartum, The Strategic Center of <b) …. 675 – – Missionary Conference ………….. 74, 790 – Missiol1S in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • • •• 789 – Moral Darkness in (a) Arthur T. Pierson 567 – – Missions in…………………….. 307 – – John R. Mott in …………………. 645 –Outlook in ………………………. 463 – – The Harvest in …………………. 874 —Wesleyan Work in……………….. 636 – The Dark Continent………………… 243 – Unoccupied Mission Fields in <a) Wilson S.

Naylor …… : …………….. ; ……. 177 – West, Extension in ~ 0 ••••••••• • • • • •• • • • • • 73 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The letter (a) indi- cates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other snbjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given article + appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding I to the unIt so obtained.

For example; page 548,.;- 80 = 6, 1= 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE Africa West, New Station in ……………. 790 Baptisms at Tsou Ping, China………….. 871 – – Thank Offering in……………….. 308 African Converts' Testimony……………. 73 Baptist Missionary Union, American .••….. 547 -King, A Letter from an …………….. 951 – Souls, Glimpses of (a) Jean K. Mac· Baptist (Southern) Missions .•••••••••••.••• 63~ Kenzie………………………….. 41 – – Work of the …………………….. 941 African's Work for Africa (a> Wm. H. Shep. — Success in Burma ………………….. 153 pard ……………………………. '70 Aggressive Activity… .. • . • .. • . . • .. • . • .. … 563 Baptists', American, Gifts to Missions……… 475 Alaska, Among the Eskimos of (a) J. Taylor Barbican Missions to the Jews………. 7 I (0 Hamilton………………………… 487 – E. J. Knapp in…………………….. 548 Barnardo. Thomas…………………….. uK Algeria, French Miss~ns in .••••••••.•••••• 308 – Impressions of (b) Ruben Saillens •.••••.• 449 Barnardo's, Dr., Donation to Canada …….. 79Z – Mohammedan Converts in ……………. 155 Alphabets Wanted …………………….. S66 Barnardo's Homes………………. . . .. 31 S Amatonga, Among the (a) L. E. Hertslet…. 4Z9 America, (So1<lh, Central, etc.) Dependent Barotsi Mission, Progress in the … , …. . . • 84 Peoples of Ca) Editorial. •.••••.••••••• 895 Basuto Mission Field ……………. .. s07, 463 – Hindu Fame in…………………….. 313 – RomanisID in………………………. 645 Beacon Lights in Mission History: Alexander America's Task ………………………. 2~6 American Bible Society Appeal. •••.•••••• 66, 3'4 Duff, (a) A. T. Pierson..•••…..•••.•• 247 – Board and Education……………….. 79' – – Forward Movement……………….. 67 Beirut College, (Syria) …………………. 551 –in Micronesia …………………… 718 – Foreign Missions (a) Robert E. Speer…. 16 Belgian Atrocities (Kongo) ……………… 557 – Frontier of To·day Ca) Don O. Shelton •••• 807 – Missionary Association ……………. 67, 941 – Protestant Movement in ….•••.••••.••• 309 – Seamen'5 Friend Society…………….. 226 Amsterdam Conference of Jewish Missions (a) Bell, The Story o'f a …………………… 859 Louis Meyer …………………….. 526 Benevolent Moslem Woman, A ………….. 783 Andes, Christ of the (b)……………… 11 Anglican Church Anarchy ..•…•••..•..•… 722 Bently, W. Holman, Death of………….. 237 Anglicanism, A New Departure in •.••••…• 549 Arabia, Across the Threshold of (a) S. M. Berlin Baptist Kamerum Mission ………… 151 Zwemer……… ……….. …… …. 727 – Missionary Society……………….7", 943 – Among the Women of (b) Mrs. S. M. Bible, (American, British) Circulation in Ig05· '4 Zwemer ………………………….. 593 – Work in Muscat…………………… 323 – Circulation in Samoa ……………….. 545 Arabic Bible in Court…………………. 783 Arabs, Among the wild (a) John Van Ess •• 607 – Distribution in the Philippines………… 795 Arbitration, The Advocacy of………….. 564 Arctic Missions………………………. 149 – Fund, Centennial…………………… 150 Argentina, The Land of the Silver River Ca) – Ideas of Man…………………….. 938 George Smith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 835 – Progress in <a) A. Murray Milne •••••.•• ,60 – In Russia………………………… 886 . Review and a Preview …………….. . Armenia, Aintab Seminary burned………. 393 – Society, (American) ………………… 632 – Among the Kurds of (a) ……………. 739 Army Work of the Y. M. C. A…………… 315 – Society Work in South America ……… 866 Arthington Fund…………………….. ISO Articles from Magazines ……. .. …….. 237, 318 – Translators, Missionary……•…. 0 ••••• 0 637 Asia Minor, Afton·Kara·Hissar (a) Lyman – Story of a Stolen ………………….. 469 Bartlett.. .. • • .. .. . . .. • • • . • .. • • • •.. • • • 48 – Harput, H. N. Barnum……………… 779 – Triumph of the…………………….. 7'9 – Marsovan Conference ……………….. 708 Assam………………………………. 397 – Work. Editorial……………………. 146 -Heathen Tax in …………………….. 470 Assiut College, <Egypt)………………… 30, – Work, A year of……………………. 549 Austria Missions………………………… 551 -Away from RDme in ……………….. 625 Bibles, (ScriPtures) Year's output of•••.•••• 887 Bahism in New york ………………….. 391 Backward Steps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323 Biblical Criticism and Missions Ca) A. T. Baedeker, F. W., Death of……………. 954 Baluchistan, The Mohammedans of Ca) A. Pierson. ……………. '" . .. . .• . ….. 812 Duncan Dixey……………………. 733 – Insight and Foreign Missions (a) Henry C.

Mabie ………………………….. 29"

Bichersteth, Bishop, Death of..•••••.•••••••• 720 Biddle University……………………… 316 Bissell, Mrs., Death of. ………………… 559 Blacklead Island Mission •…•• ,. • • •••. . . •••• 149 Blind, Dr. Moon's Missionary work for the (a) A. T. Pierson………………… 95 Boer work for Missions……………….. 234 Bolivia, Religious Liberty in ………….. 5, 165 – The Chiriguanos of Ct) J. D. Hercus ….. 85"

Bompas, Bishop, Death of•..••.•.••••••••••• 7'9 Books …………………………80, 560, 959 – Africa for Juniors, K. R. Crowell…….. 78 -All about Japan. Brain ………………. 318 – An Indian Family………………….. 160 – Autobiography of Lewis Grout ……….. 958 – Captivity in Ashanti, Steiner .••••.••••• , 238 – Chapters from the New Acts, Smith .••••• 240 – China and her People, Denby..••••.•••••• 320 – Christian Missions and Social Progress….. 9'9 – Christus Redemptor, Montgomery.•.•.••.• 560 – Contrasts in the Great Campaign..••.•.. 957 – Dayhreak in the Dark Continent, Naylor.. '17 – Divine Forecast of Jewish History, Baron•• 240 – Egyptian Sudan, Giffen •••••.••••.••••••• 238 – Evangelism, A. C. Dixon …………. o ••• 400 – Ewa, A Tale of Korea, Nobl~ ………… 958 – Federation, ………………………… 80

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books. George Muller. Autobiography. Bergin 19 British (England) and Foreign Bible Society, -:- Foreign Missions, Martin ……………… 159 Editorial. ………………………… 298 – Griffith John. Thompson ••••.•.••••••••••• 955 – C.oIutnbia, Missions in ……………….• 634 – Henry Clay Trumbull. Howard .••.•••••••• 480 – Education and the Bible.•••••.•••••••••• 403 – Home Missionary Readings.. Guernsey…. 79 – Empire ……………………………. 209 – Indian and Spanish Neighbors. Johnston.•. 239 – Guiana, Hindu Coolies in …………….. ISO – In Salisbury Square. Barnes.••••.••.•••.• 320 – Missions. . . • . • • . . ….. . …… •………. 549 – In the Land of the North, Wilkinson ••••• 239 – Student Volunteers…………………. 472 – Japan Mission of the Reformed Church. Brotherhood, Spiritual Ideas of………….. 937 H. K. Miller…………… ….. ……. 80 Bryan, Wm. J., on Missions ……….. 868, 878 – Jewish Tracts……………………… 19 Bryan's Missionary Tour .•..•.•••••..•• ,464, 558 – Lepers, Jackson…………………….. 878 Buddhism, A foe to Reform••..•••.•.••••••• 465 – Light for the World………………… 79 – and Christianity in Japan …………….. 464 – Lord's Prayer in 500 Languages, Rost….. 77 Buddhist Evangelist …………………… 556 – Maps of Africa…………………….. 238 R"Ilock, G. M., Death of………………. '58 – Memoirs of James Wright, Pierson •••••••• 880 Burma, A Jungle Trip in Shan Land (a) M.

– Mission Catechism, Reed•••••.••••.•••••• 640 B. Kirkpatrick…………….. • • • .. • •• 578 -:- Mission of Japan, Hoshino ……………… 400 – (Kengtung, Lah".) Baptist success in ••••• 153 – Mission Studies for the Sunday-school, -Ko San Ye Movement………………. 307 Trull …………………………… 639 – Progress in ……………………….• J63 – Uissionary, for Children…………….. 133 _. What a Bible did in………………… '53 – Missions in the Sunday-school, Hixson…. 639 Cairo Conference (EgyPt) (b) S. M. Zwe- – Modern India, Curtis_ ……… : ………. '59 mer., …………………………….. 451 – Mohammedan World of To-day, Zwemer .• 957 – Medical Mission……………………. 72 – Mormonism, Pamphlets on •••••••••••.••• 960 – to Cape telegraph …………………… 461 – New Testament, Worrell. …………….. 400 Call for Recruits……………………… 864 – Notes on India…………………….. 160 CANADA, (British Columbia, Metlokohtlo,) – On the Borders of PygtIly Land, Fisher. • • • 71 Immigration Problem in……••..•..••• 7.6 -Open Church for the Unchurched, Mc- Canadian Ahorigines …………………… 477 Culloch …• _……………………… 318 Canary Islands Mission ………………… 796 – Pacific Is1anders, Pierson ……………. 924 Canton Chris~ian College •.••.••••••••••••.•• 231 -Pen of Brahma, Harband…………….. 239 Cape Colony, Colportage Books in ……….. 952 -Religion of Islam, F. A. Klein ……….. 955 Cape to Cairo Telegraph ……………….. 46r – Religions of Mission Fields…………… 238 Caste in India Abolished ……………….. 883 – Reminiscences of a Missionary Bishop, Central America ……………………… 195 Central Presbyterian Church Missions (a) Tuttle…………………………… 956 – River, Land and Sun………………. 238 Wm. B. Forbush …………… _……. 434 – Sacred Tenth, LansdelL……………… 480 Ceylon, British and Buddhists in…………. 153 – Samuel J. Mills, Richards …………••. 955 – Celebration…………………………. 10 – Schoolmates, Gaunt…………………. 239 – Not Peace, but a Sword in (b) B. R. – Scripture of Truth, Collett••.••..•…… 640 – Students and the Modern Crusade…….. 639 Barber…………………………… 842 – Studies is Buddhism………………… 80 Challenge to Yonng Men ……………….. 331 Chestnut, Eleanor, Letter from •••••••••••••• 30 3 – That They May All Be One, Wells ..•••••• 159 Children from the Lord………………… 456 – Tommy Tompkins in Korea, Underwood …. 239 – Missionary books for………………… '33 – Visit to West Africa, Halsey…………. 78 Children's Gifts to Missions………….•..• 633 – Vital Truths, Butler.,.••.••.••••…•••••• 400 Chili, Earthquake in …………………… 793 – Wax Wing, C. A. Mason……………… 7' CHINA, (Shanghai, Shanung. Liencho.., -=– White Fire, Oxenham ………………. 958 Miao, etc.) and the Reform Movement .• 801 Year Book of the Evangelical Missions…. 958 – Awaking……………………. " .303, 88.. – Zending en Polyamie, B. J. Esser…….. 78 – Canton, Christian College ….••.•••••••••• 231 – Centennial.. . . • .. .. … . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 630 Boon Itt of Siam…………………….. 380 – Century of Missions in………………. 395 – Changes in………………………… 466 Booth, General Wm……………………. 485 – Changteh, B.aptisms in ………………. 231 -Church Union in …………………466.642 Borneo, Among the Head-hunters of, <a> H. – Coming Leader. in …………………. 724 L. E. Luering…………………….. 908 – Day of Privilege in …………………. 787 – Educational Work in Southern (a) Geo. – Signs of Revival in …………………. 644 Boston Home Missions…………………. 79' Brahmen, (India) Coming to Cbrist …….••• 629 Bra.il, Hopeful Signs in …… _………. 548, 805 S. Miner………………………… 359 – Religious Awakening in (a) Geo. C. Lening- – Federation Conference in (a) C. H. Fenn. 55 taD ……………………………… '99 – Federation in ………………………. 154 – Floods in …………………………. 785 Breldum Missionary Society…………….. 392 -Hunter Corbett on ………………….. 303 Brent, Bishop, and the Jockey, Club ……… 795 Bristol, The Work of Faith at, Editorial …. 780 -in .905 .. •·• … •• .. ·……………….. 9 British (England) and Foreign Bible So· – Inland Mission growth……. ………… 71 – I,!land Missio!, Statistics•••.••.•••••••••• 786 ciety………………………….. 68, '50 – Ltenchou ClaIms Settled…………….. 947

PAGE PAGE China, Lienchou Martyrs Exonerated•••••••• 322 Christianity Illustrated…………………. 388 Church Conference and Foreign Missions (a).. 52 – Lockhart College …..•.•…•..••..•..•.•• 564 – Federation and Cooperation (Symposium) – Missionary Enterprise in. Ca) Chester HoI· Ca) …………………………….. '''' — – Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . :J comber…….•…………..•……. " 849 – Missionary Education of a <a) Wm. B.

– Missionary Message from…………….. 554 Forbush………………………….. 434 Church Missionary Society Crusade …… 161, 325 – of to·day …………………•..•…•.. 555 – – – F o r c e ………………………… 542 – – – Growth ……………………. '" 797 – Our injustice to, Editorial…………… 542 —in India ……………………… 153 ~·–Recrujts . • • • . . • . • . . . . . 0 •••••••••••• 158 -·Our opportunity in ………………….. 631 —Work·········.·· … ····.·.·· .. S50, 624 -' Phenomenal Growth in Kiukiang…••.•..• 232 -. Union, Editorial. …………………… 125 – Confederation……………………… 317 – Recent Changes in………………….. 86 College Students and Missions ………•.•••• 387 Cochran, Joseph P., of Persia <a) Benjamin – Reconstruction in <a) Robert E. Labaree ………………………….. 99 Lewis • . . . • . • . . . 750 o • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • Comity in India………………… . • . . . • . 57 Confession, The Cost of……………….. 628 – Reform in………………………. '" 305 Confucianists, The New ………………… 325 Congregational Church Union …….•..•••.. 476 – Revivals in……………………….• 802 Constantinople Anniversary…………….. 470 – New Enterprise at. …………………. 309 – Signs of the Times in••.••…•……. 305, 326 – Nurses for, …•………..••…•.•.•••.• 151 Convents and Schools in Britain.••••..••••• 887 – Social Reform in …………………… 871 Conversions in India •.•..••.••…•• 628, 629, 784 Corbett, Hunter………………………. 485 – The Celestial Empire ……………….. Z4Z – – on China……………………….. 303 Cooperation and Federation Cb) Symposium … II2 – The Day of Opportunity in <a) H. G. C. City Destitution ………………………. 3I6 City Mission Work in New York (a) A. F. Hallock………………………….. 660 Schaumer………………………… 217 _. Treatment of Girls in……………… 948 Criminal Statistics, Editorial ..•..•……•…. 385 Cuha, Protestant Progress in …….. ,…•••.. 716 ~ Waning of the "Lily-Feet" in (a) Emma Cuban Unrest and Missions •…..•..••.• "•••• 942 Cultllre, Limits of…………………….. 938 Eween ………………………….•• lOS Damascus, A Spiritual Awakening in .•..•. 55I, 7.25 Danish Hall Mission Bicentenary………… 229 – West, an Incident in, Anna Henry…….. 184 – Missionary Society………………….. 230 DEATHS, W. Holman Bently, of Africa …. 237 China's Apathy broken ………………… 405 – F. W. Baedeker, of Lor.don…………… 954 – Bishop Bickersteth. of London ..••.•••••. 720 – Capital, Changes in…………………. 704 – :Mrs. Bissell, of India .. : ……………. 559 ~ Bishop Bompas, of Canada ……………… 719 – Evangelization, Economic Significance of – G. 111. Bullock, of Almora ……•••••••••• 158 – Moir Duncan, of China …•…•••.•• 0 •• 0. 954 <a) J. W. Bashford . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352 -John R. Ellery, of Africa ……………. 399 – Great Need ……………………….. , 704 -J. A. Elliott, of India ……………… 3rJ!

– Outlook frGm within (b) C. Benson Bar- – F. G. Erisign, of Chicago …………….. 954 – G. C. Fraser, of Scotland .•.••••..••.•.. 478 nett …………………………….. 5~3 – George Grenfell, of Africa ….•.•..••••.• 800 – S. H. Hadley, of New york………….. r66 Chinese, Accessibility of the …………..•. 304 – Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, of Japall .••.•.••••.• 479 – and the United States ……………….. 475 – Bishop Hoare, of Hong Kong………… 954 – Bibte Study……..' ………………… 466 -John E. Huhn, of Alaska……………. 479 – H. C. Kingham, of China .••••.•.•..••••. 478 – Boycott and Missions ……………….. 554 – Lucy Kumm, of London ………•.•.••.• 800 – Benjamin Labaree, of Persia………….. 559 – Commissioners in Great Britain, Editorial.. 542 . – Mrs. R. W. McAll, of Paris ………….. 638 – Roderick McDonald, of China ••••••••.•••. 7I9 – Cue, Exit the ……………………… 466 – Budgett Meakin, of London .••••••.•.••.• 720 – Bishop Merrill…………………….. 76 – Gift to a hospital. ………………….. 870 – Isabella Nassau, of Africa…………… 638 – J. H. D. Roberts, of Tangier………… 479 – Girl, a Remarkable …………………. 705 – Dr. Satthianadhan, of India ………….. 559 – Saulberzweig Schmidt, of Berlin••.••••••• 720 -Fighting Opium………………~ …… 704 – Governor's Gift. ………..•…………• I65 – Guests of the Missionary Board………. 305 – Insane, Work among the (a) Chas.· C.

Shelden ………………………….. 205 – Mandarin on :Missions .•….•…••……• 870 – Medical Science ..•..•.••……..•….••• 632 – National Church …….. ~……………. 64'

– Outskirt of China………………….. 304 – Pastor for 40 years, …….. _………… 705 – Sabbath Keeping……………………. '54 – Student Revival……………………. 232 – Students in America………………… 7' 5 –Testimony to J'vIissionaries .•.•••••••••…• 631 – Torture •.•.•…….•..•••. 0- ••••••••••• " 396 – Viceroys, Friendly………………….. 787 – Woman's Daily Paper……………….. 705.

– Women as Nurses………………….. 71 – Women saved from Suicide …………… 631 Christ, Decision for, Editorial………….. 222 Christian Endeavor Jubilee ………….. 161, 227 – – in India …………………. 164, 553, 869 – – i n Korea………. . ….."……….. 556 –in Many Tongues ………………… 863 – – in the Mission Fields <a) Francis E.

Clark…………………… -………. 523 –Progress in …….•….••….•….•..• 797 – Growth by Centuries………………… 798 – Sclence ………… 0 0 ••••••• ••• '… • • • •••• 6Z3

INDEX

PAGE PAGB DEATHS, James Simister, of China……… 76 Eye Gate, The Use of. ……………….. ~ 726 – Judson Smith, of Boston…•.••..•••…• 638 Faith, A Significant Confession of ..••••.••.• 861 – Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh .•••……•.• 720 False Faiths and Christ ………………… 245 – James Stewart, of Lovedale ………….. 158 Famine in Japan …………………….. " 306 – Eliza H.o Walker, of Auburndale ………. 479 – Spencer Walton, of South Africa ……… 800 -in Persia ……………… 0…….. …. 8S – C. F.o Whitebridge, of Australia …•……. 7'9 – Lizzie' E. Wimbish . . . . 478. o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – in Rajputana………………………. 85 Delhi Prayer·meeting…………….. . . . . .. 30 I Federation Conference and Foreign Missions Demon Possession in China…•….•••••..• 949 Demonology. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. • . . .. .. . .. . . …. 467 (a) ……………………. ,….. …. S2 Dependent People of the United States ..••.•• 7'4 -. iu China………………………….. IS4 Discip1es' Work for Missions . . . . . . . . . . • . . • • 941 – Confereuce New York… …………….. " Divine Interpositions …………………• 38S – The Spirit of ………. : ………. , .. …. 563 Donations Acknowledged …………. 76, 158, 559 Fiji, Hindus going to…………………. 75 Doshisha, Japan . . . . . .72, 233 0 •••• ' •• •• •••• •••••• – How Christ Conquered (a) D. L. Leonard 825 Doubt to Faith ……………………….. 721 – Volunteers Sail……………………. 876 Dowieism, Collapse of…………………. 324 Filipino Hearts open …………………… 794 Drostdy Mission Institute, South Africa (b) .• 446 – Triumph of Grace ….. , ……………… 876 Druzes of Mount Lebanon (a) Geo. C. Doo- Filipinos, Making Bibles for the (a) Jay C.

little …………………………. 585, 677 Goodrich. . . . . • • . . . •••• • • • . •. . . . .•• . . . . 503 Dube, John L., of South Africa .••••…•.•.• 235 Financial Basis of Evaugelizatiou <a) J. C. Duff, Alexander (a) A. T. Pierson ….•..••• 247 Duncan, Moir, Death of. …………….. 954 Hill ……………………………… 377 Dutch Government and l1issions . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 Finnish Missions in Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717 – Missionary Picnic (a) S. M. Zwemer.•.•.• 905 Fis11ing for Missions. . …….. . ……….. 455 – Aiissions in Africa …………………. 557 Footbinding in China (a) Emma Inveen .••••• 105 Early Home Influences, EditoriaL ..•••.•••• 862 Foreign Missionary Enterprise been declining? East Indies, The 'Gospel in the…………. 794 Editorial Tour ……………………….. 225 Has the (a) Robert E. Speer…………. 16 Education Controversy, England …………. 403 Foreigners in America ………….. 474, 547, 632 – lvlissionary, of the Young (a) Wm. B. Formosa …………………………….. 396 – Japanese Missionary iu (a) K. Kawai •.•• 126 :Forbush………………………….. 44 France, MeA)) Mission ………………… 472 – The Religious Crisis in, Editorial. ….. 54', 887 – The Pastor and Missionary (a) Wm. n. ~ Turmoil in ………………………… 39Z Fraser, G. Campbell, Death of …………… 478 Forbuslj .•…..••………….•…•.•.•• 530 }'rench and :Missions in China………….. 166 -Missions, The Worth of …………….. 152 –lrfissions in Algeria …………………. 308 Educatioual Problems in Soufu Africa (a) – Protestants, Missionary Work of. ……… 6'3 Friends, Society of …………………….. 316 Frances W. Bates ………………… 438 Furlough, Missionaries on, Editorial……… 223 – Progress in Natal …………………… 234 Ganapati, the Hindu Idol. •••••.••••••••.•• 297 – Work of the American Board ………… 791 Garenganze Mission ……………………. 718 Egypt, (Cairo) Assiut College …………•.•• 307 German (Berlin) Gossner, Rhent'sh) Leipsic) – British Influence in ………………… 155 – Dead and Alive <a) D. L. Pi~rsou .••••••• 665 Baptists in Kamerum ……………… 461 – England and Islam in … '……………… 873 — Colonial Congress and Missio ns…….. '" . 69 Ellery, John R., Death of……………… 399 –, Evangelical Protestant M. S…………… 69 Elliot, J. A., Deatb of…………………. 318 – – Synod ………………………… " 863 Ellis, W. T" Missionary tour ……………. 546 – Medical Missious…••••••••••..••••. 230, 798 Emphasis of ]1issions …………………. 322 — Missions ……………………….. 625, 711 English Church Statistics……… • • • • . . • •• 392 "Get the Flame" (Poem) Evan Roberts .••••• 473 ~ Home Missions ………………. '. . . . . .. 866 Gift for the Lord, A …………………… 781 – Speaking Communities in Mission Lands, Gifts, Large………………………….. 721 Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . • .. • . • …. 622 Gilbert Island Transformations….•….•••.• 8n Ensign, F. G., Death of………………. 954 Episcopal, Protestant, Missions…………. 227 Gilmour, James, Editorial……………… 939 Episcopalian Gifts to Missions…………… 791 Giving, Getting by…………………… 559 – God's blessing on …………………… 937 Eskimos of Alaska, Among the (a) J. Taylor – Holy Rivalry Ill…………………… 310 – ill Ceylon……. ……….. ………….. 70 Hamilton…………………………. 486 – Missionary, Editori.I ………………… 859 Ethical Tirtues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 402 – Motive in, Editorial …………………. 543 Ethiopianism in South Africa, EditoriaL …. 806 – Right ……………………………… 401 Europe, Missions in Southeast. ………….. :229 – The Will as a Factor in……………… 82 – Religious Conditions of……………… 67 – to Missions, A New Way of. ..•••.•••.. " 236 Evangelical Alliance Jubilee ………..••••• 709 Goddard, Abigail, Letter from ..•••••.••••..• 386 Evarigelist, The Ideal (a) A. T. Piersou .••••• 745 Gordon's Maxims…………………….. 48r ~vangelistic Passion, The, Editoria1……… 384 Gorky, Maxim, Editorial. •••.••••••••••••••• 453 Evolution in Missions (a) David Gilmore .••• 763 Gossner Missionary Society …………. 151, 711 Governments and Missions, Editorial……… 387 Ewing, J. C. RoO, ……………………… 553 Granada, Missions at …..•.•…••…•. ~"" 31Z Great Britain, Convents in …….•…•••• ,.. 887 Excuses of the Heathen…. …………….. 75

rAGE PAOli G.-eenfell, George, Death of……………. 800 India, Mission Comity in………………. 57 Grenfell, Wilfred T. (a) W. R. Moody .••••. 533 – Missionary Society………………….. 84 Guam, Missionary Work in (a) Francis M. – Missions, Ten years in………………. 70 – Muk~ Prayer Bands ………………… 552 Price ……………………………. 507 – – Revival (b) Miss Minnie Abrams ••••••• 619 Guriga Saugar Mela, India (a) W. W. Bruere 846 – National Missionary Society (b) Go. S. Eddy 516 Hadley, Samuel H. (b) EditoriaL ••••…•.•• 295 – – – Intelligencer…………. , ………. 946 -::i. H., Death of………………….. 166 – Nowgong Memorial Chapel. •••••.•••••..• 351 Hainan, Brighter Skies in ……………… 786 – Power of the Gospel in ……………… 785 Hale,Edward Everett, Conversion of••.•••.. 313 – Prayer for………………………… 946 Harput, Fifty years in (b) H. N. Barnum … 779 – Rescue Work among Temple Children in (a) Hartzell, Bishop, Mission Tour………….. 463 Hawaii, A Polyglot Gospel in •••••••..••••• 634 Amy Wilson-Carmichael ••…••••.••••••• 139 -' Light for (b) Theodore Richards… . • • • • •• 899 – Results of Missions in (a) F. V. Thomas •• 920 Hawaii's Place in the Kingdom………….. 227 – Revival Wave in, Editorial …………… 298 Haystack Centennial (a) Howard A. Bridgman 889 –in ………………………..84t 701, 88z Heafing, The Gospel of………………… 56z – – in Nellore……………………….. 803 Heathen, A New Word for …………….. 637 –in Ongole……………………….. 803 – Faiths, Decay of. ………………….. 321 – Saving the Children of (b) J. P. Ashton .•• 844 Hebrew (Jews, Israel) Christian Testimony.. 550 – South, Christian growth in …………… 152 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C., Death of………….. 470 – Starving people in ………………….. 233 Hereros, Missions Among the•••••••••••••• 717 – Syrian Christians …………………… 161 Heroes, Opportunities for……………… 623 – The Gibraltar of Paganism (b) James Lyon 341 Hindu Christians………………………. 628 – The Sacred City, Muttra, Mary E. Gregg •• 349 – Christian Work ……………………. 946 – The Land of the Hindus……………… 242 – Coolies in British Guiana ………….. 0 •• ISO – Training Native Preachers in ……•…..• 173 – Fanes in America ………….• o •••• 0 ••• 313 – Two Hundredth Anniversary in •••••••.••• 706 – Festival (a) W. W. Bruere …………… 846 – Unoccupied districts in (a) Arthur Neve •.• 275 – Gifts for Africa ………. , …………. 233 India's Women ……………………….. 552 – Prince Gives a Church……………… 706 Indian Missionary Society……………… 301 – Strange Teaching…………………… 468 – Outlook for the …………………….. 226 – View of India's Cry……………….. 785 Indians, Cbristian Work among the ……….. 474 ….: Wbat Grace can do for the ………….. 469 -'ood live …………………………. 226 Hindus, Educated, and Christianity•••••••••• 468 -North American ……..·…………….. 313 – Going to Fiji Islands………………. 75 – Sioux, as Saints……………………. 67 Hoare, Bishop, Death of………………. 954 Industrial Education, Moral Influence of (a) Home Missions in Boston ………………. 791 Hope of Man ………………………… 321 Charles Doxon ……………………. 896 Hopeful Slgns ………………………… 562 – Schools as an aid to Missions (a) Booker Hoste, D. E., of the China Inland l!ission.. 228 H~mn, The Oldest Missionary………….. 398 Washington……………… ………. 197 Ibia, A Christian of Corisco (a) V. F. Penrose. 521 Insane, Work among the Chinese (a) Chas. C.

Idol, A Log…………………………. 304 Shelden ………………………….. • os Immigration to America ………. '" ……. " 148 Indemnity for Missionaries. Editorial. • • • •• 699 Intercessory Missionaries, Editorial. ……… 701 India, (Burma, Ceylo .., Delhi, etc.) A Tragedy International Missionary Union (a) E. M. Bliss 595 Investigation Invited …………………… 725 in ……………………………….. 868 Ireland Becoming Protestant ••••••••••••.••• 624 – An Unbaptized Volunteer Missionary (a) Iroquois Fire …………………………. 382 Islam and Hinduism…………………… 883 Jacob Chambe~lain …………………. 254 – Inroads of the Gospel on ……………. 552 – and the Great Pentecost …………….. 542 – Outlook for ………………… 645, 708, 782 – Another Revival in ………………… 628 – Vast Proportions of……………… 682, 782 – Caste distinctions abolished in ………… 881 Islands of the Pacific (Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, – Christian Newspapers ………………… 784 – – Pariahs …………………………. 629 Mauritius, New Guinea" N em Hebrides" – Congregational Assembly in•••••••••••••• 152 Philippines, etc.) (a) J. T. Gracey ……. 924 – Delhi Prayer.meeting……………….. 301 Israel, (Iews) Salvation of (a) Louis E. – Destitution in……………………… 946 Meyer……………………………. 5z6 – Evangelistic Tour in ……………….. 869 – West German Society for ……………. 7U – Famine Orphans …………………… 629 Italy, (Naples, Waldensians, Sicily) ………. 626 – Founding of Metholist Missions in (a) Italian Government and the Pope………… 627 Jackson, Sheldon ……………………… 382 Oementina ,Butler…………………. 419 Jamaica, Developments at ………………. 312 – Good news 'from Ratnagiri .•………•..• I6z – Revival League in…………………… 643 -Human Sacrifices in ……………….. 394 Japan, A Great opportunity in …………… 154 – Buddhism and Christianity in.,……… 464 – in ]905 ..•.•… 00. 00 … 0……………. r3 -Doshisha………………………… 72, 233 – Chinese Students in ………………… 304 – Japanese deputation in ………………. 406 – Cburch Crisis in….. ……… ….. …… 5 – Khasi Revival……………………… 86~ – Church of Christ in…………………. 232 – Kumhh Mela (h) J. J. Lucas …………. 372 – Famine in ………………….. 165. 306, 396 – Methodist Jubilee in ……………… 152, 302

INDEX

PAGE r .:.~ rAQa Japan for Christ …………….. t ••••••••• ~65 Konllo, Catholic Opposition on the……….. 7iT -Gosp~l Advanein~ in ………………..• 881 – Growing independencI! in …………….• 566 – Chief's Conversion Cb) W. H. Lealie •••••• ~04 -in 1905 •••••• · ••• .•• ••.••••••……….• 7 -Methodist Union in…………… 7•• 642.949 – Commission Report…………………. ~ – New.pap~r. in ……………………… 872 – Prote.ta~t Missions in •..••.•.•…..•..•. '4~ – Cruelties,Editorial. ………………… ~55 – Results of Army work in. .. .. . . . .. • . . . . .. 702 -Results of Victory in ……………….. 164 – Mission Steamer………………… J 55, 462 -'- Should we Send more Missionaries to <a) – News from. the …………………….. 461 E. H. Jones ……………………… 656 -'- Six Wonderful Weeks in (h) J. H. Dc – Situation……………………. 788. 875 Forrest …………………………. 935 – State, Missionaries in the ……………. 156 – Statistics …………………………. 702 – St. Paul's College………………….. 72 – Valley. Regenerating the ••..•..••..•.••• " 308 – The Crisis in………………………. 556 – The Key to the East (b) C. T. Willing· – Women of the (a), Mrs. A. E. Rnskin .. 267 ham …………………………….. 696 Kongolese Cripple, A (a), E. A. Layton ••.• 753 – The Missionary Problem in (a) T. P. Korea. A Great Need in, Editorial……… 701 Moore……………………….. : … 83t – The Outlook in……………………. 87' – in 1905……. ……………… …….. 8 – The Sunrise Kingdom……………….. 24' – The Tokio Tabernacle (3) C. S. Eby…… 337 – Native Evangelism in Cb), S. F. Moore…. 663 – Wonderful Meetings in Sendai (b) J. H. – Progress in ……. ., ….. ~ ………… 642, 88r De Forrest ………………………. 694 – Y. M. C. A. in ……………………. 305 — Revival in ……………………… :;9,. 556 – Young Women's Conference in ……….. 87a Japan's Debt to Christianity……………. 788 – Something New in………………….. 703 -Wle for Missionaries………………… 787 – need of the Gospel. Editorial…………. 300 – Steps toward Union in…………….. 950 Japanese Christian Leaders (a) Jas. H. Pettee "3 – Church, A New……………………. 7' – Rumblings from……………………. 4 – Church in San Francisco .•…•••.••.•..•• ~t8 – Eager for the Word………………… 23' – Unique Offering in…………………. 556 – Deputation to India…………………. 406 – Missionary in Formosa, K. Kawai ……… 126 Korean Church. Growth of a …………. '" 703 – Slave Girls liberated………………… 702 – Students in America ……………….. 149 – Missionary Offering………………….. 81 – The Intluences that are Molding. Ca) T. – Missions, To·day in (a) C. C. Vinton .. 571 M. McNair………………………. 647 – Tributes to Christianity .••…•…•.•…•• 703 – Women in Bible Study… …………… 71 Jerry McAuley Mission Boat •••.••..••.•..•. 863 Jerusalem Leper Home………………… 10 Kumm, Lucy G., Death of……………… 800 – Strong drink in ……………………. 708 Jewish Immigration into Palestine……….. 724 KUrdistan, The Savior of (h) •••••.••••••••• 777 – Missions in America………………… t49 – Statistics.. . . … •••…. . •. .. . . . .. .. . . . … 87i Kurds. Among the (a) ………………… 739 Jews, (Hebrew) British Society for the •….. 710 -in New york ………………………. 312 Labaree, Benjamin, Death of…………… 55' -in Palestine ……………………… 70, 393 – – Present Condition of the (b) F. S. – – o f Persia Ca) Wm. A. Shedd ……… 915 Weston ………………………….. P30 Labrador. Moravian Missions in .•..•..•. ]49, 79.2 – Society for the, London ……………… 550 John, Griffith ……………………. "302, 55S – With Dr. Grenfell in (a) W. R. Moody … 533 Josefa, A.. Kongolese Cripple Ca> Edwin A. Lahus, Revival among the…………….. 83 Layton ………………………….. 753 Journalism and Missions………………. 75 Laos Mission (Siam) and the Crown Prince. 883 Justice, Slow·footed …………………… 860 Kam~~n, German Baptists in …………… 461 –Reports (b) C. H. Denman ……….. 537 -Mls.ron…………………………… ]56 Kengtunll, The Awakening, Wm. M. Young.• 2t3 Last Days, The………………………. 56t – Revival. ………………… :………. 71 Khartum. The Strategic Center of Africa (b). 675 Leipsic Missionary Society……………… 711 Knapp, Edward J …………………….. s4B Ko San Ye, Burma…………………… 307 Lectures, Missionary.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 317 Kongo Bololo Mission …………………. 334 – Baptist Works on the ……………….. 717 I,eper Home, Jerusalem………………… 70 Lepers of Asia Ca) Thos. A. Bailey…….. 818 L~..ons in God's School ………………… ~-43 Libeiia, A Cony('ut in …………………. 87.1 -First Woman Graduate in ……………. '55 Lienchou Martyrdom, Story of the (8) Ar- thur J. Brown……………………. ·87 Lighthouse Girl…………………… .. .. 381 Literature for Missionaries.•…………•. 3,6 Livingstone Monument …………. ,…….. 463 Livingstone's Bodyguard, Editorial………. 147 – Tree at IIala ………………………. 951 Lizard'. Chirp, The…………………… 468 Lockhart College, China……………….. 564 London, Barnardo Home!s. 315 0 ••••••••••• 0 •••• – Missionary Society ………………. <472, ?to – Revival Procession·………… .. . . .. .. .. 405 . – Y. W. C. A ……………………….. 473 Lutheran Anniversary…………………. 76 – Church Missions……………….. ; …. "'7 McAiI Mission at Amiens………………. 47"

– Mrs. R. W., Death of ……………….. 638 McCart.., Divie Bethune (a) E. T. Shep- pard …………………………….. ,,84 McCalla. Rear·Admiral …………………. 227 MacDonald. Davidson, of Japan ·(a) G. M.

Meacham…………………………. g02 MacDonald, Roderick, Death of…………. 719 Madagascar, The Apostles of (a) Jame.

Sibre……………………………. j 134 I

.PAGE PAGE Madagascar, Continued Revival in …•…..•• 952 Moravian Report……………………… 86, – The Spirit's Power in ……………. ·.·. 566 – Missions in Labrador……………….. 792 Magazine Articles…………………. 160, 399 Mormon Church Reform………………. 547 Malagasy Christians (b) Jame. Sibree…….. 42 7 – Defeat at Home…………………… 5 Malaysia, Dutch Government in …………. 157 Mormonism, The Presbyterian Assembly on. 864 – What of the Night………………….. 851 -in 1905 ••••.••.••••.•…..•….•…….. II Mormons in the South Seas……………. 157 _ Missionary Colonization in (a) H. L. E. – Present Situation among the (a) Bruce Lueting…………………………. 575 Kinney ……………………….. '" 616 Manchuria, Brighter outlook in………… ,. 871 – Work among the …………………… 476 – Wonderful ProJrl'ess in………………. 949 Morocco, The Gospel in ……………….. 789 Manila, Episcopal Cathedral in………….. 544 Marsovan, Bright Prospects in…………. 945 Morrison Memorial for China ..•……….. 947 Marsovan, Conference…………………. 708 Martyn, Henry, Pagoda .•…….. '….. , •… 707 Morrison, Wm.. of Africa ……………… 235 Masculinity i"Mi••ions ………………… 236 Maul'itius, Missions in ………………… 877 Moskito Coast Missions Suffer………….. 942 Meakin, Budgett, Death of………… . . . . .• '20 Medicy Missions, Influence of……….. 395, 562 Moslem, Advance step for…………….. 885 – – (a) Miss V. F. Penrose…….•…•.• 685 – Science, Chinese…………………….. 632 -Awakening of the ………………. 221 885 – Science in Korea………………. ··· .. 70 3 – Converts Christmas Celebration ……. 307, 46. Merrill, Bishop, Death Qf………………. 76 -Teachings, The Fruit of ………………. 707 Methodist Juhilee in India ………. 152, ~02, 70 6 —-Mrs. Wm. Butler ………. ; ……. 343 Moslems, Can Christians learn from …….. 157 _ Missions in India (a) Clementina Butler… 419 – Disputes with……………………… 789 – Protestant Missions …………………. 791 Mott, Joh;' R., in South Africa ………•645, 805 – School in Rome……………………. 62 7 – Union in Great Brltain………………. 472 Mount Hermon, Missions at, Editorial. ……• 621 –in Japan……………………… 12, 642 Mukti Prayer Bands………………….. 55' — Women and Missions……………. ·..• 149 – The Holy Spirit at (b) Miss Minnie Metlakahtla, Goods News from •.•……..•• 8i S Mexico, Light Breaking in……………… 804 Abrams ………………………….. 619 – Protestant Missions in………………. 635 N2.ples, ex·Canon of Rome in ………..•..• 626 – What Religion Costs in. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 67 Nassau, Isabella, Death of…………..•… 638 Meyer, Louis…… . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 634 Natal, (South Africa) Educational Progress in %3. Miao, Stirrings Among the……………… I National Relations to Missions (a) A. T. Micronesia, The American ]loard in……… 718 Mildmay ,Institutions, London, Editorial…… 9:>0 Pierson ………………………….. 167 Mills, Samuel J., Reasons for Missions•..••.. 799 Native Preachers in India (a) W. L. Fergu. Mi;.ion Study, Progress in…………….. 66 – Work, Five Kinds of, Editorial ……….. 621 son ……………………………… 173 – – a Legacy, Editorial. ……………… 859 Negro Problem, How to Solve the ……….. 715 Missionaries on Furlough, Editorial……… 223 Negroes, (American) and the Color Line…. 475 Missionary Cause …………………….. 316 – Work for …………………………. 633 – Children …………………………… 630 Newark Woman's Missionary Scciety….•… 63' – Conventions.. . • . . .. . • . . . . .. . .. .. • . .. . . .. 546 New Caledonia, The Gospel in •.••••••.• 3II, 545 – Education in the Home (a) Wm. B. For- New Guinea, Gospel Triumphs in ..•. 312, 544, 644 – Hope for ………………………. '" 878 bush…………………………….. 130 New Emphasis in Missions…………….. 325 – Enterprise in 1905 (a) Henry O. Dwight… 7 New Hebrides, Giving in the…………… 310 – Finding His Place (a) John C. Garritt.. 331 – Letter from the……… .. .. .. . .. .. …. 877 -Then and Now ……………………. 235 – Stati.ti.. for 1905, Editorial…………. 64 New York City Mission Work Ca) A. F.

Mohammedan Activity in India…………. 469 Schaum.r………………………… "'7 – Christian, Cost of Confession for a.••. 301 New York, Jews in ……………………. 312 – Convents in Algeria…. . . . .. . . . . .. . . .. … ISS – – Water Street Mission…………….. 315 – Missionaries ……………………. 461, 78i – – Y. M. C. A. ………… ………….. 7r5 – View of Mohammedanism, A •…………. 231 Newspapers and Missions………………. 546 – World (b) S. M. Zwemer ……………. 459 Ngoni. The Savage……………………. 637 Mohammedan. of Baluchistan (8) Duncan Nicholas, Bishop, of Japan .••…•……….• 697 Nicholson Theological School, India ……•• 707 Dixey ……………………………. 733 Nigeria, (Africa) Crisis in .• '••.••….••….• 4IZ Mohonk Conference (a) Editorial. ………. 895 Nil~ Mission Press, Annie Van Sommer ••…• 928 Money and Mi••ions, (Gifts, Income} ..•…. 317 Norway Revival. ……………………… 310 —Editorial…………….. '" ……. 542 Nyasaland, Changes in (b) R. D. McMinn •… 539 –the Kingdom…………………….. 484 Offering for Missions, A Novel. …….•81, 476 -The Use of………………………. 81 Omiss/onary Society…………………… 799 Moon's Dr., Missionary Work for the Blind Oncken's Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 One Hundred Years of Missionary Expansion (a) A. T. Pierson………………… 95 Moravian Mi.lion in Labrador ….• ~. ft ••••• 149 (a) D. L.' Leonard……………….. 757 Opium Crime, England's…………… ,391, 624 – and China………………………467, 555 – Chinese view of……………………. 948 – Trade ………………………. 86, 701, 7D4 Opportunity in Japan………………….. IS4

I9Q6] INDEX 97

PAGE PAG.

Orr, James, on Doubt…•••…•…….•…• 12, Protestant Episcopal Missions…………… "27 Outlook for [906……………………… IS Punjab, (Ind,") Unoccupied Distticts in the -in China ..•….••…••.•…•••.••.••.• :. 326 (b) J. Tunbridge …………………. "111 Pacific Cable, American………………… 646 Railways and Missions in Africa .••.•..•••.. 631 Palestine and Syria, Missions in……….. 783 Rajputana, (India) Famine in…………… 8S – Jewish Immigration into ••…•.•..•.•. 70, 124 Ramabai, Pandita……….. .. ………… 394 – Mission work in (b) W. Hooper .•••…..• 932 Ramabai's Missions ………………..•…. ~32 Panama, Missions in ………………….. 794 Ramapatam Theological Seminary (a) W. L.

–On the Isthmus of (a) Tho•. B. Neeley. 195 Ferguson. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. • . . .. .. . .. • [13 Paris, (France) Missionary Society………• 866 Receipts. of American Missionary Societies.. 66 Pastors and Missions (a) Wm. B. Forbush. 530 Reed, Mary. Healed of Leprosy………… 164 Pay? Do Foreign Missions ..•….•.•….•.• 769 Reform~ Church Centennial .•..••••.••••••• 546 Peace, A Move Toward, Editorial. .•……• " 860 Religions, Inadequacy of the Non·Christlan Pekin!;. Union College ………………… 466 (b) R. E. Speer………………….. 698 P<'nn.ylvania University Mission………… 163 Religion, Symbols of, Editorial ………….. "98 Periodicals, Missionary …•..•..•.•….•. 160, 399 Revival among the Lahus……………… 83 Persia, A Constitution for……………… 7"3 – Fires . ….. ", '" . . . .. .. . . . ……. , ….. 32~ – A Gr~at Work in …….•…………… 86, – in Kengtung……………………….. 71 – A Kurdish Patient in………………. 945 – in Philadelphia …………………….. 456 – A Missionary Physician in (a) BenJ. – in Norway…………………………. 310 Laba..e ………………………….. 99 – Wave in India, Editorial……………. 298 -A Tour in…………………………. 945 – in Bengal…………. .. …………. , 643 – Famine in…………………………. 85 _. Objections to, Editorial…………….. 38,.

– German Mission in………………… 945 Rhenish Mission, Southeast Africa .••.••••..• 151 .- Missionary Progress in …………… 230, 804 – Missionary Society………………. 55', 1'"

– Reforms for……………………….. [66 Robert College, Constantinople…….•…..• '5"

– Strange News from …………………. 306 Robert's, Evan, Motto………………….. 401 Philadelphia RevivaL………………… 545 Roebling, Mrs. W. A., Death of………… 471 Philippine Island. (F;U{1itlo.r, Visllya….) …… 391 Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions ••.•••• , ••• 110 Philippines, Education in the ••••.•…••••.. 876 – – Church, Exodus from the ••..••••..•• 943 – Fruit of Toil in the ………………… :236 – Catholic. in the Kongo State………… 875 – Methodism in the…………………… 544 Romanism in Ameriea…………………. 645 ..- Mi..ion Launeh for the ……………… ",,8 Romanists becoming Protestants in Belgium.. 309 -Pre.~rians in the ………………… 544 Romanizing the New Testament .••……….• 229 Bibles…………………….. '4 – Signs of Promise in the…………….. 195 Rome, Ecclesiastics in…………………. 626 – 'l'ugalog Rome's Attitude toward Protestant Missions. 625 – Union in the (h) James B. Rodgers…… [[9 Royalty, The example of………………. 38g PieI'50n, Louise, Memorial……………… 386 Russia, Bible in ………………………. 886 Pleasant Island, Good News from……….. 83 – Life and Death Struggle in (a) S. H.

PODe'. Compendium of Doctrine •.•.•.•••..• 3[0 Wilkinson ………………………… 58 – Latest Encyclical…………………… 886 – Peasants Starving in ……………….. 410 Popery, Two Witnesses to, Editorial…….. 622 – The Outlook in …………………… 3, 484 Porto Rico, PrOKl'ess in…………….. 194, 888 – Turmoil in………………………… 7"3 Portugal, Church Reform in •..••••..••••.•• 191 Russian Baron in America ……………. 411 Prayer, Answered, Editorial•…••.•.•••••••• 623 – Bishop in Japan (b)……………… • 691 -. Call to……………………………. :243 – Women Students (a) ……………….. 715 – for Missions (a) Gustav Wraneck…. 14[, 119 Sahbath Keeping in China……………… 154 – for Students……………………….. '48 Sailors, A Great Boon for …………….. 416 – Helping together by.. .. .. .. .. • .. . .. .. …. 938 – Good Work for …………………….. ,..6 – Passion in…………………. .. "44 Salvation Army, General Booth and the ….. 4115 – Shall we Pray this, Editorial. ……•…. 101 – – i n Japan ………………………… 70.

-. Meeting in Edinburgh ………………. 405 –Land Scheme, Editorial ……•••.•.•.. ,..:2 Praying Hands……………………….. 456 Samoa, Bible Circulation in ••••••.•••••.••. 545 Preaching and Practise, Editorial……….. 384 San Francisco Disaster and Missions…….. 545 Preparation Demanded…………………. 559 Satan, Homage to .. , ………………….. "45 Presbyterian Foreign Missions •.••••..••• 547, 865 Sathianadhan, Samuel, Death of………… SSP – Home Missions…………………….. 865 Schmidt, Saubertaweig, Death of………… 720 -Mission Money…………………….. 7'4 Scientific Murder…………………….. •", -. U~on ~nd ~:;asionl ………………… 547 Scotch Bihle Society………………….. 6• •- UDion m China……………………. 871 – Church Mi.sions….. .. . …. .. .. .. . .. …. 710 Princeton's Foreign Missions •••••••••••.•••• 632 Scripture Translations for the Filipinos •..••• 544 Prochet, Matteo, Retires ••..••••.•••.•••• " 944 Seamen, EpIscopal Work for••.•••••••••• ,. 865 Program for 19015, Editorial…………… 65 -The Gospel Among ………………….. 399 Progresa in Miaaions………………….. 798 Sects in Lo, Angele………………….. ..71 – of Ameriean Foreign Missions (a) R. E. Senegal, (Africo) Hopeful Sign, In•••••••••.• 448 – Since Carey……………………….. Speer……………………………. 16 Sermon. A Grand Missionary……………. 70 r 68 Shanghai CentenniaL ………………. S53, 947

PAGE PACS >n……………… Shanghai, Diaturbances in ••• ;…………… 86 Syria. Mission Difficulties in the………… 70 – Forward Movement SSJ – The Druze. of Mt. Lebanon (a) Gen.

Shantung, (China) Awakening in ………… 643 C. Doolittle ……………………… 585.677 Siam. (Laos) Two Generations in…•……. 706 Syrian Christians in India……………… ,61 Siamese Boy'. Life·work…….•… ;……. 380 -College, Beirut………………….. ,;07.551 – Miaaions, Early (a) Arthur T. Pierson •• 363 – Girls work for…………………….. "30 .- Prieat Converted…………………… 164 Taumatu Archipelago ………………….. '51 Sicily, The Evangelization of (a) Francisco Taylor, Hudson, Prophecy of •.•••…•••• 241. 2117 Roatan. . . . ••• . . .. .. . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 603 Testimony of an African Convert……….. 73 Signal Sayings.. …………………….. 401 – to China Missionaries.••••..••••••.•••• 631 Signa of God………………………… 2.p – to Labrador Missions……………….. 7112 Simioter, James, Death of……………… 76 Tibet. . ….. . . … .. …. …… • '" • . …. .• 3113 Silver Bay Conference………………… 713 – Missionary Trials in…………. • .. …. 233 Smith, Arthur H…………………….. 706 Tibetan Bible………………………… 708 – Judson, Death of………………….. 638 – Border, Experiencca On the (a) Martha – Thoma., Death of………………….. 7z0 A. Sheldon……………………….. 136 South Africa, (Natal) Missions in ………. 307 Torrey Alexander Mission……………… a South America, (Arg'''moo, BpIiN. Andes, Tract Circulation in China……………… 870 etc.) . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . . •.. . . .. .. .. …. • . • 150 Transvaal, (Africa) Christian Coolies in tbe. 558 – – Bible Society work in…… " ……… 866 Tribute to Christiana, A Japanese……….. 703 – – John R. Molt on………………. 80S Tunis, Christian Missions in (a) Arthur V. – – Presbyterians in …………………. 549 Liley ……………………………. 4'3 South Seas, Mormonism in the…………. '57 Turk and the Missionary (a) D. L. Pierson. 493 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.. 474 Turkey, (S"lIa.., Arm……. Conslantinopl". socioiog;cal Gospel, The New………….. 563 etc.) Conditions in………………… 1011 Spain, Church, Refonn in•…••….••..•••• 797 – Fighting against odds in, Editorial…….. az, – and the Pope ………………………. 944 – How a Protestant is known in ………… 628 -Romanism in . . . . . . . . 7J2 o •••••••••• 0 ••••••• • – Religious Persecution in •••..••••••••••.• 565 -The Bomh and the Bouquet………….. 561 – Superstition in…………………….. 78. Spiritual Struggles (b) F. B. Meyer……• 375 – The Land of the Crescent •..•.••..•..•..• Z43 Standard of Missions, EditoriaL………… 453 Turkish Rule, The Curse of……..•••…. 621 Statistics, American Foreign Missions…….. 16 Turks Hindering the Word …………••10, IS' _ Christian Growth by Centuries••••..••••. 798 Tuskegee Centennial. .•••..•••••..••••••223, 475 – Missionary, A Correction ……………… 953 Uganda, (Africa) A Fine Spectacle in••••.•• 463 – of Missions for 1905, Editorial ••.. ;….. 64 – A Remarkable Baptism in.••••..•.••.•• 790 Steamer for the Kongo … "……………. 462 – A Unique Congregation in ………….. 636 Steams, D. 14., and Kingdom Tidings, – Christian Home Missions •……..•••. ,… 73 Editorial. . ….. . …. .. …. …… . ….. 224 Stewart, James, Death of•••.••..•.•…..••. 158 – High SchooL……… .. • . . . . . . . .. .. •. •. "34 –of Lovedale (b) John Smith……….. ago – Old and New………………………. 13 Strength, The Secret of, Editorial………. 699 – Prime Minister…………………….. 156 Student Christian Federation (b) Editorial. .. 368 – Value of a Hospital in…………….. 952 – Missionary Campaign in England….•…. 151 – Work in……. .. ………………… 461 – Volunteer Convention (b) Editorial…….. 367 Union, Movement Toward••..••.•…•.•..•• 403 – – Recruits.. .. . ….. . …. . . …. . ….. … 163 United Presbyterians in Egypt, D. 1. Pierson 669 – – Union of England……………….. 472 United States, (Home Missio"f. Mt>f'mO",.

Study Course, United Mission (a) J. T. Negroes, I"d…….. etc.) Dependent Peo- Gracey…………………………… 92 4 plea in the ………………………. 7'4 _- of Missions……………………….. 3t4 – – (America) Foreigners in the……….. 474 SUDAN, Call froDl the……………….. 156 Unity of Disciples: ……………………. 483 – Now or Never in the ………………. 814 Unoccupied Fields …………………….. 404 – to be Occupied…………………….. SSG – Mission Fields in Africa (a) Wilson S.

Sultan and the Missionaries………… • .. 8S Naylor………………………….. 177 Sultan's Domains, A visit to the (a) D. L. UtaIJ Missions, (America) Untabulated results Pierson…………………………. 493 of (a) Samuel E•. Wishard ••.•••••••••• 8S6 Sumatra, Work in……………………. "36 Venezuela, A New Mission in (b) Jobn Summer Schools of Missions ••….•••.•••••.• 806 Cbristiansen………………………. 854 Sunday Rest Question…………………. 5I 5 Vice in New york……………………. 475 – School in America…………………. 863 Visayan Islands, Missionary Opportunity in – School, Missionary Education in tbe (a) the (a) Charles W. Briggs………….. 18S W. B. Forbush…………………… a80 Volcano, Earthquake and Conflagration. Edi· – – Misaions in the, Editorial………….. 6n torial. …………………………… 454 –Mission Stndy in the ……………… 713 Volunteers Needed for India ……………. 184 – Schools, llissionary Methods for the (a) Waldensians in Italy;…………………. 59 Chao. H. Smith…………………… 767 Wales, A Revolution in…………….. …. t Syria, (Pales"",,) Bible work in ••••.•••••..• 470 – Outlook in……………………. 8"

– Damucus, Awakening in .. ; .•••..•.••.•• 551 Walton, Spencer, Death of……………. 800 Washing up after a Missionary……….. ~. 301 – Ditlicultles in, Editorial……………… :ral

19Q6] INDEX

Washington, Booker T., and Tuskegee, Edi· Women's Gifts to Missions ……………. 864 torial.. •••••• ••••••••••..•••..••••..•• U3 – Work for Missions……………. "'49, 475 War and Peace, Burdens of……………. 8. Water Street Mission .••••..•…..•••••.• , 3'5 Word, Power of the, Editorial ••.•••••.••••• 384 Wealth of Christendom……………….. 66 Welsh Revival, Echoes of the .•….•••.•.••• 482 World Going Mad? Is the ………………. 881 Wesleyan Forward Step•.••…•••….••…• 796 – Missionary Work…………………… 943 – – Wide Awakening….. ….. ………. 1 West Indies (Jama;ca, Porto Rico, C"l1a) 7.6 White Mzn's Burden, The•.•••••.••.•..••• 7'9 Yiddish Translations ………………….. 472 Whitebrldge, C. F., Death of……………. 7'9 Widow's Mite, The (b) C. B. Keen1yside •• 602 Yoreba, Good Results among the………. 73 Williams, Sir George, (a) Arthur T. Pierson. 36 – Sir George, Memorial to, Editorial……. 225 Young Folks Corner………………….. 380 Wimbish, Lizzie ……………………… 478 Wisdom of the Unwise ……………….. 389 Young Mens' Christian Association •••• :….. .48 Woman'. Missionary Society of Newark.•••• 632 – Union MiSsionary Society:…………… 3'4 —-Army Work ………………… 315 – Work, A Tribute to ………………… 3'5 Women of Arabia (b) Mrs. S. M. Zwemer.• 593 —-Forty years of the ………….. 863 –India…………………………… 552 – – the Upper Kongo (a) Mrs. A. E. Ruskin 267 —-in Japan…………………… 305 –,—in New york……………….. 715 —-London…………………….. 797 Young People and Mission. (a) Wm. B.

Forbush …………………………. 355 Young People's Missiona,.,. Movement…… 119 Young Women's Christian Association, Lon· don …………………………….. 413 Zanzibar, Insurrection in ..••….••••..••••• 875 Zulu Prince Win. a Prize ……………… 402 Zululand, A Burning Question in……….. 156 Zulu's Work for Zuh,., A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.